Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~:Volume5 Chapter1

2018-12-16T05:19:49Z

Konzard: Created page with "Q: Selecciona las palabras adecuadas para llenar los espacios en blanco [ ] x [ ] x [ ] = [ ] [Coqueteando en una tienda de manga] [Mifune Ryuuko] ..."

Q: Selecciona las palabras adecuadas para llenar los espacios en blanco
[ ] x [ ] x [ ] = [ ]
[Coqueteando en una tienda de manga]
[Mifune Ryuuko]
[Una chica de preparatoria que escapó de casa]
[¡No es porque me alisé el cabello!]
[Un chico que emite partículas]
[Alien autoproclamado]
[Zapatos en la cesta]
[Observatorio Espacial]
[Experiencia Misteriosa durante las vacaciones de primavera]
¡Clank clank! Tengo que tratar de hacer que algo en mi corazón acompase con las ruedas. ¡Bang bang bang, la onomatopeya me envolvía!
¡Escapar de casa! ¡Salir A Casa! ¡Ya sabes lo que quiero decir!
Sentía como si transitara por medio de una autopista mientras pasaba junto a la banqueta. Las ruedas ocasionalmente chillaban, como si simbolizaran... no sé... Amor, odio y tristeza. Un poco como resignarse a tragar un poco de arena al comer crustáceos.
En el pueblo del amanecer, desprovisto incluso de la agitación que producen los trenes, la única cosa en movimiento era yo. Estaba más oscuro que a la medianoche, y algunas cantinas y tiendas tenían sus luces encendidas aún.
Creí escuchar el sonido del balón de baloncesto rebotando en el suelo del gimnasio; cualquier soñolencia que me quedara fue extinguida de un soplo por el viento helado.
Tercer cuatrimestre. Ceremonia de Cierre. 25 de Marzo. Ayer.
Yo, Mifune Ryuuko, fui rechazada por un chico sin ser siquiera era su amiga. Lo siento, esa fue una mentira. Solo quería hacerlo sonar dramatico.
Eramos casi solo compañeros de clase. Eramos equidistantes, como líneas paralelas. Completamente a nivel. ¡Sin siquiera una colina!
¡Clank clank clank! Los engranajes de mi mente giraban en sincronía con las ruedas. Ka-dung, Ka-dung (Imitación de locomotora). Todo azúcar se drenó de mi cabeza debido a la supresión — no, la reparación de emociones. Una extaña sensación de estar desmotivada y motivada a la vez. La glucosa no llega volando, no? En realidad, ¡por qué se me ocurrió escapar de casa?
La causa del futuro estaba en el pasado. ¡Aunque no es que ninguno de los dos fuera muy distante!
¡Detrás del campo deportivo colegial, usé mi rayo '¡me gustas!' en uno de los chicos del club de baloncesto! ¡Pow pow! ¡Con ese mismísimo sonido, emití un poder unas treinta veces más fuerte de lo habitual! ¡Aunque ese fue el primero que lancé! ¡Desde el inicio de la preparatoria! ¡Y él dijo 'lo siento'!
Un efecto multiplicativo, principalmente negativo, fue observado luego de que mi rayo fuera desviado.
En otras palabras: no amor, sino auto-odio, lo opuesto al narcisismo.
Un profundo dolor me asaltó. Los huesos de mis pies parecieron colapsar sin que lo notara. No tengo idea de cómo llegué a casa ese día que estaba demasiado alejado de la calidez de la primavera, aún azotado por las últimas ráfagas del invierno. Para cuando me dí de cuenta, ya eran cerca de las tres de la tarde; daba vueltas en la cama, pensativa. De alguna forma todavía tenía puesto el casco, que me causaba dolor cada vez que me cambiaba de lado. ¡El dolor rítmico fue mi revelación! Lo que causó que perdiera el control.
Asumo que entro a una universidad, en la sexta de las siete vacaciones de primavera. El 26 de Marzo. Hoy. Paso mi primer día con el corazón roto.
Dejé una nota en el escritorio, metí descuidadamente un poco de ropa y de dinero en mi maleta (casi me llevo mi celular), y me escabullí de la casa un poco antes de las cuatro de la tarde.
¡Ya que era el primer escape de mi vida, mi pecho se expandió rápidamente debido a mi arrebatado corazón! No pude darme el lujo de esperar que algo como eso pasara; las palabras con que me dio calabazas se repetían en mi cabeza. ¡Ring~ Ring~! Como la vibración de una campana tras recibir un golpe, sacudían mis tímpanos incesantemente.
De haberme quedado dormida todo se hubiera arruinado, así que resistí hasta que fue hora de salir. Mi cara se sentía como la de alguien que acabase de llegar del espacio: pesada. Ya he que he estado yendo a contraviento, sin embargo, debería poder llegar al lugar planeado sin quedarme dormida.
Primero, encontrar un lugar dónde dormir. Cierto, y, um... ¿Ir en un viaje a encontrarme a mí misma?
¡Porque la Yo que soy es inútil! ¡Debería estar en un desfile! ¡Tengo que ir a encontrar una Yo diferente! ¡Tengo que encontrar una Yo más impactante! ¡Porque una persona es su rostro! ¡Al menos en un 70 u 80 por ciento, en todo caso!
Saltandome las actividades del club el primer día de las vacaciones de primavera — el viaje empezó.
"¡¡No hay forma posible de que pueda ir!!"
¡El chico que me rechazó practica justo al lado de dónde nosotras lo hacemos!
"¡Marzo 25 seguirá taladrando en mi cabeza!"
Como nadie reaccionaría a lo que sea que hiciera, hice cómo me pareció.
Creo que ahora entiendo un poco lo que le pasa por la cabeza a esos borrachos que pasan gritando frente a mi casa.
Primero entré a la tienda de manga frente a la estación que había designado como mi morada; alquilé uno de los cuartos durante tres horas.
Dormí por cerca de doce — así que me cobraron bastantes recargos por eso.
El sol se puso sobre ese, mi primer día ausente de casa. Sentada en el deteriorado banco fuera de la tienda de manga, miraba la vía, los edificios y máquinas vendedoras. Dejando de lado los autos, pensé que las otras cosas también me estaban evitando. ¿Estaba soñando todavía?
El sol se ocultó. No podía decir si su camino era el mismo del cielo anaranjado, y mi motivación se desvaneció a su vez. La pierna derecha que se me acalambró mientras montaba en bicicleta no me dolía siempre y cuando siguiera en movimiento. Como me quedé dormida, sin embargo, mi sobrecargado cerebro se tensionó. Especialmente el hemisferio derecho, que probablemente se veía como Italía. Siguiendo esa lógica, el izquierdo sería Shikoku.
Grité, tratando algo como 'Guibi~' Pero creo que me salió más bien un gemido extraño como 'Bogehh~' Pude transformarme en un ser extraño usando el poder femenino que había ahorrado. En cierta forma, obtuve mucho de lo ocurrido el día anterior.
El pueblo en que vivo recibe un sesenta en la escala de qué tan urbano se ve. No es necesario tomar el tren para ir a comprar provisiones como pasa en el campo, pero aun así es un poco diferente a la típica ciudad.
La gente a menudo reporta ver aliens aquí. Es como el Rosswell de Japan. Y no son solo OVNIs — la gente hace enfasís en que vio aliens reales, de carne y hueso.
Por lo cual es común que las tiendas de regalos vendan pasteles de miel en forma de agujeros de gusano, panqueques espaciales, y cosas así. Dejando de lado lo que pienso de esos, sin duda compraría un Gris de peluche, porque son lindos.
Tras seguir con mis ojos las parejas de preparatoria que paseaban en una única bicicleta, regresé a la tienda de manga. Justo como antes, la empleada rubia hablaba con sus compañeros de trabajo. Tras pagar cerca de cinco veces el precio usual por la tardanza, nuevamente pedí tres horas. En este punto, cerca de treinta por ciento de el dinero que tenía fue devorado por la registradora frente a mis ojos.
Haberme arreglado el cabello dos días antes le había dado un golpe mortal a mi billetera. Fui por un ondulado permanente en preparación a mi confesión. Por como resultaron las cosas, me siento incluso peor al respecto.
Hambre, sed, depresioón y otras cosas similarmente terribles aparecieron, así que decidí encargarme de ellas en orden de aparición. Antes de entrar al cuarto, compré un tazón de ramen instantáneo en la máquina expendedora y le añadí el agua caliente necesaria. Ya que la tienda no vendía vegetales, tuve que arreglarmelas con fideos. Luego de llenar mi vaso de papel con té Oolong, entré al cuarto 14.
Un equipo de televisión, una computadora, y una consola de videojuegos. No hacía falta con qué entretenerse allí. Sin embargo no encendí nada, y en vez de eso puse mi maleta en el suelo.
Con la cabeza apoyada sobre mis rodillas, esperé a que transcurrieran los tres minutos de la preparación del ramen.
"......"
Se parece un poco a observar la vela de un pastel de cumpleaños como solía hacer.
Mirando a la cubierta de los fideos, sentí mi vista empañarse.
Mi estómago rugía, me sentía lenta, y mi dolor se hizo difuso.
Así que ahora es un buen momento para preguntarme: ¿Por qué escapé de casa?
Poddía tratar de ignorarlo, pero sabía que no funcionaría. Son simplemente su cabeza y esa sonrisa torpe. Esa es la cara que hacía cuando me rechazó.
No hay forma en que pudiera simplemente comportarme como, '¡Hola!' y asistir al club alegremente.
No quería simplemente lloriquear en mi cuarto o tratar de deshacerme de la congoja. Quiero sentir con más fácilidad: Quiero ser más positiva. Al menos eso sé.
Así que con ese próposito, ¿qué debería hacer antes de regresarme? Mm~ No lo pensé hasta ese punto, así que no sé. 'No pensarlo hasta ese punto' simplemente quería decir, 'no lo pensé en absoluto, pero esto es lo que tengo.'
Soy tan tonta.
A psar de haberme ido de casa, no fui a ningún sitio que no conociera, ni me subí a un tren, ni nada por el estilo. Me quedé en este pueblo que conozco, porque estoy asustada. No dejo este pueblo a menudo.
No tengo dinero para vivir en un hotel, y la idea de acampar es... Bueno, es pedirle demasiado a una chica criada en una ciudad.
Mm... ¿No se siente esto más como salir de casa que escapar de casa?
Gulp, gulp... El pensamiento desapareció con el té.
Poniendo el vaso de papel sobre la mesa, miré fijamente mi reflejo en esa pantalla gris.
Su mirada no era cálida, como si la emoción estuviera reprimida al igual que el invierno estaba por terminar.
Pensé en cosas qué hacer. Ya que estaba en una tienda de manga, me distrajé leyendo algunos.
Soy una persona bastante normal, sin ninguna caracteristica remarcable. Incluso fallé en hacer que me notara, y mi cerebro solo tiene dos mitades... Ugh, el daño autoinfligido le hizo foul cinco veces a mi autoestima, así que queda fuera de juego.
Después de todo, no podía mantenerme alejada de las palabras 'tienda de manga.' Solo me senté aquí, leyendo manga, mientras mezclaba toda clase de bebidas todo el tiempo.
Si algo interesante, como, captura por completo mis ojos, entonces me sentiré ligeramente mejor conmigo misma, como si fuera yo quien lo hizo. Tristemente, Ryuuko no es así de buena resolviendo problemas prácticos. Me retorcí en la silla. Squirm~ Luzco exactamente como uno de los personajes en uno de los paneles del manga que estoy leyendo.
Cuando finalicé el quinto volumen consecutivo, decidí regresarlo. Eran las once afuera ya, y la carretera fuera de la ventana brillaba debido a las luces de los autos que pasaban. Mm... Es una estación conocida por sus accidentes. No es muy lejos de donde vivo... Bueno, es básicamente donde vivo.
Un oficial probablemente no necesitaría 20 minutos para encontrarme. Y allí terminaría mi juego de escondidas. Aunque en todo caso, mis padres son bastante liberales, o tal vez simplemente no les importa... Mi cabeza se llenó de pensamientos egoístas.
Caminando en el pasillo, pasé junto a varios otros clientes y a la empleada que perezosamente trapeaba el suelo. Incluso a esta hora de la noche, había muchas clases de gente dentro.
Por ejemplo, las parejas que a todas luces eran de estudiantes de secundaria, y gente así... y gente así... Bien, me siento vacía por dentro, así que eso es todo lo que es todo lo que diré. En realidad, estoy bastante segura de que las reglas de la tienda dicen que no puede haber menores aquí después de las diez.
Soy una chica de dieciseis también. Vaya, que flexibles. Alguien uso eso como frase recurrente antes. Era una expresión de sorpresa, pero en este momento olvido su nombre o el significado de sus palabras. Oh bueno, fue dos años antes de los exámenes, en todo caso.
Caminé a través de las revistas, bebidas y máquinas vendedores y llegué a la sección para adultos jóvenes.
Fue entonces que vi a una sorprendente (¿atractiva?) persona en la sección de libros a la que acababa de llegar. "Vaya..." exhalé sutilmente antes de tomar aire nuevamente.
Un chico sorprendente con largo cabello que parecía tener fragmentos de luz cayendo de este estaba en pie allí.

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter4

2018-08-04T20:01:10Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 4 - The Lost Teenage Paranoia */

==Chapter 4 - The Lost Teenage Paranoia==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[File:Dts 0154.jpg|406px|chapter four]]

Rather than with lateral movement, she seemed more apt with longitudinal one's.

Oh, by 'she' I meant Touwa Erio.

The time was Saturday afternoon — a time filled with laziness. Warm light seeped into the window, endowing the room with serenity and dryness. To escape the sun, I leaned onto the entrance directly opposite of the window, reading the book I bought yesterday. Ryuushi-san recommended it to me after introducing me to the store.

Spending time alone in my own room could almost temporarily erase all the troubles.

Yet something stiflingly hot sat next next to me ruined the moment.

“...Why are you in my room?”

“UweeUwee~” Deciphering her is a pain, so I substituted her lines into a cute phrase.

From what I heard, this thing sleeps at ten everyday and wakes up at six on the second day. Erio's lifestyle is way healthier and more staunch than what it seems – not that it matters, because she looks like ''that''. Still, there were things to learn from her.

“UweeUwee~”

“Oh~ I see. I didn't think it was so profound of a reason.”

Basically, I think she meant “since you're free, and I am too, why not bring me to the beach?” which is why I tried to ignore her, lying down or facing away from the noise source.

I don't want to waste my precious weekend on the water that does not pay off the energy it takes to get there. Some energy is only restored and accrued through alone times. If I were to go out, I'd rather it be like a date with Ryuushi-san.

Because Erio permeates the signs of stagnation. In that futon, she looks like the fairy of NEET: even if the content is beautiful, it is still on the same level as the smooth hands of those who refuse to do works or chores.

“…...” I peeked at her face – hm, I didn't even know where it was!

On that note, she's also been purposefully moving next to me since earlier.

Maybe she was looking down at her feet to follow my movement, like a dot on the x and y axis. It's like the table football me and my friends were obsessed with back home – she shuffled about like the hand bars on to the table. The thought of tripping and using her as a pillow sprouted. My chance of winning at this table football game, though, dropped to the third of a thousand.

“Huu~Hah~Huu~Hah~” The thigh-and-futon in front of me changed her breathing sound.

If she regress any further, would she turn into a water flea?

Her choices after giving up her human status would fall into the top five most primitive animals.

This girl wasn't oppressive, but the pressure was still strong enough to affect my breathing.

“...Stop trying to brainwash me. My country-bred brain can't decipher your noises!”

Shoo! I nudged her back with the back of my hand.

But if you earnestly used your looks to your advantage, I wouldn't be so sure… I'm truly helpless.

“Dammit, go away. Why don't you read some books too?”

“Hah~Huu~Hah~Huu~”

After calming down, she flipped onto her stomach. This preposterous entity ''does'' exists on Earth. Go back to your planet, dammit.

We lied on the floor and read the novel together. I wish it was that simple.

“Uu~Ee~Wu~Ee~” My neighbor swung her feet, protesting her treatment.

“Hah? The room is too dark for reading? Isn't x-ray vision easy for a ''''super'''?'

Or rather, you should just write the contents too and submit it when you're done.

A certain Light Novel and Illustration contest is looking for people too… wait, what was that? <ref>Pretty sure he's talking about Dengeki Novel Taisho, which this book was probably submitted to as well</ref>

Is this what they meant by that “He that lieth down with dog” thing? I have only known Erio for two weeks, yet my brain is corrupting at a surprising speed. If this goes on, the worst case scenario would be the birth of the combination of my body and Erio's brain. I need to at least resist… But do I? Maybe the order would be reversed, resulting in the combination of my brain and the futon. I don't want to give up on being a human. You could try to entice me by saying “you could spend a whole day in a futon with Erio~” but the only thing affected would be my heartbeat.

Two rings of doorbell came downstairs, from the window's direction, notifying us of a visitor. From the timing and her action prior, I predicted the visitor's identity.

“Alright, the cheese disk from space is here. Go get it… Well, not like I'll let you.”

And that's the gist of it. Setting the usual aside, I do try to maintain the Touwa family's reputation, as a guest should. …I may or may not have thought this when I brought Erio to the entrance.

As a side note, the house owner Meme-san left a 'I'm going to work. Even though it's the weekend… No day off...” complaint full of curses and went out early this morning. She mumbled about at least hoping it to be lucky today, dashed out on the bicycle with — intentionally — a piece of toast in her mouth.

“Ah, so she's snapped already.” I saw my aunt away with the new understanding.

I paid the haunch-backed deliveryman and received the pizza. He was different than the usual chill guy, obviously wary toward Erio. Maybe the usual guy just turns a blind eye, so he acts friendlier. Just as I re-realized the peculiarity of the object next to me, the sound 'woosh!' came where my hands were (Erio stole the pizza).

Pitter-patter, pitter-patter… She darted into the kitchen in scattered steps. If she falls down now, it'd look like the colored version of the pied face. I thought as I slowly followed her.

I entered and sat at my spot in the kitchen, pouring two people's worth of tea.

Next, the routine feeding.

Erio ripped off half the pizza, aimed, and tossed it.

Shew~ The pizza dance in the sky.

“Shew~” Like catching a bouquet, I intercepted the food midair. Greasy. Splash! My finger-orchestra played a realistic soprano. The image of a piano played in the middle of a silent classroom emerged – a highly self-conscious feeling.

I hurriedly caught the parts that were falling off where I grabbed the pizza. The original target, Erio, opened her mouth upward like a nestling. As if trying to grasp the situation, she wriggled in the futon, waiting for her evil mother to drop the food.

“Strip.”

If it was her, I could easily spit out words that would lead me to being sued by normal girls.

This must be what they call trust, right? Am I right, or am I right, dear fictional readers?

“For once, why don't you eat normally? I don't want to eat with you if you're going to be like that.”

Even though I didn't want to eat with her, I don't mean I didn't want to eat with her. The ambivalent motivation rocked the mass of my stomach back and forth.

“WueeHuu~” Erio appeared to be complaining. She flapped her legs under the table, probably angered by the denial of her sustenance. I kept thinking about throwing a Frisbee inside instead of a pizza.

“I'm gonna take off the futon!”

I loosened the cheep D.I.Y seal, letting the house air pollute Touwa Erio.

Hearing my declaration, she attempted an escape; I caught her with my leg. “UwahUwah~” A mysterious constraint threw Erio into a disarray. I ignored her reaction, dismantling the clothe line and forcing the innards out into the sun.

“Wow, nice to see ya.” The particles weren't flying today, obediently covering her hair.

Erio smacked my hand and the futon away, shutting her eyes, as if saying “accursed Earthling!”

How do I put it — only her eyes moved, giving the impression that her face lacked exercises.

'You think that's enough to stop me?' She stiffened her torso and pierced me with eyes shining with pride.

Erio grabbed the pizza.

Like doing origami, she folded the pizza in half, swept the topping off and ate them. Then, she stuffed the folded bread in her mouth and began the futon-wrapping process.

“…...” Flaunting at me like that, are you a kid?

“UweeUwee~” Between the futon and the sound of chewing, Erio meant “tie it for me!”

Fingers twitching, I contemplating on strangling her as well.

I filled my stomach with the other half of the pizza and went back to my room.

Erio followed. Now I have a padding in case I fall, how reassuring… I may or may not have thought that.

So why does she stick with me? She must be seeing me as a comrade. What a pain!

We sat against the room's desk and listened to some music.

Erio snatched one of my earbuds away, rustling it under the futon and listened in. I hope Earth music is to your taste.

“......”

Snuggled next to a girl and sharing earbuds.

...Wait, what? This was supposed to be an enviable situation, yet my Youth-point calculator didn't move — there wasn't even light hitting the solar cell.

Mm, indeed I didn't see the neighboring object wrapped in globe pattern futon as a girl. But I did the sandwich Maekawa-san — why?!

Taking advantage of the confusion, my Karaoke solo begun:

“Go back to your planet, alien.”

These lines were harsh, but not exactly spiteful. I evaluated calmly, swallowing the bitterness, and spoke.

“The universe is huge, so stop staying over at earth. The other galaxies are yours, so get a move on. Don't be like one of those mistaken 'friends' who stay over to eat dinner!”

“…UweeUwee~” They didn't pick you up? Were you ostracized?

Not just on the earth, but also in the galaxy. It's big, I guess, but that's still pretty empty.

Are you one of those people who panic when they hear P.E teacher yell 'pick your partner?'

I guess alien relationship is complicated too.

“Do aliens need oxygen to survive?”

“UweeUwee~” Hmph, how dull.

“Why do aliens like earth?”

“UuhoUuho~” Oh~ then go to a country with more beautiful women!

“Do aliens… like pizza?”

“UweeUwee~” That's all they eat… If a pizza shop sets up on moon, it'd be pretty popular.

Ugh—

She seriously annoys me.

Her wheels just don't spin.

So why, then, am I with her?

Under the spring sun, the question and sentiment spread in my mind.

☆

A lot happened in the two weeks passed since I moved here.

My books got here, and I don't get lost in school anymore.

I also made a few guy friends, whose primary reason of associating with me seemed to be Ryuushi-san.

“Why are you suddenly buddies?”

I don't know.

“What, did you know each other before?”

I don't know.

“What's your name, by the way?”

Leave me alone. Above were all my real thoughts, but my literal responses were slightly retouched. Below are some examples —

Q: Why are (skip)? A: “Cuz I lost to her during a race, now she's onto me.”

Q: What, did (skip)? A: “If we've never met in the previous life, then no.”

Q: What's your name again? A: “Leave me alone.”

I tried thinking seriously.

I'm not a transfer student anymore, neither am I special.

Maybe because of that, Ryuushi-san talks to me every chance she gets, probably to prevent my fate of becoming the shunned student A in class. In this time and age, rather than saying her kindness is wasted in the city, it's more like you can't get it anywhere but the paradise!

One of the three dudes asked me after hearing my explanation:

“Why do you get special treatments?”

I didn't know, so I asked.

“Hmmm, I like being the background class-rep character, y'know? The type people trust base on her abilities instead of title: someone who doesn't stumble easily. So I decided to win you over first! By the way, I was the head of lunch back in elementary school!” <ref>In Asian schools, each class eats lunch in their own class rooms. Students usually line up outside to get their lunch, and a few will be sort of the people who make sure the process is finished properly. It's been too long, so I don't remember exactly what they do</ref>

“…Something like that.”

“So why you?”

Give me a break! The eternal loop of Ryuushi-san Q&A began again, so I changed topic into “how much older can your lover be?” One of them said “Up to forty is fine.” Such desperate response made me really want to introduce a person to him.

After the seat change (completely done with drawing lot), I made a few guy friends. The price was the lost of Maekawa-san, who was now three or four seats away from me, and the opportunity to talk with her in class.

Ryuushi-san also moved to the seat close to the entrance window, which was the farthest possible distance from me. But she always swings by my seat to eat with me during lunch.

Setting our relationship aside, the curious glances from everyone else was getting sharper.

The gentle Ryuushi-san sang 'an unbalanced diet is an unbalanced heart' — a tune like a certain grade school's slogan — while giving the mushrooms in her bento to me, who always had simple bread. Is her sharing of food with the publicly vegetable-liking yet secretly shroom-hating me the manifestation of her naivete? If it was the result of careful calculation, I would have probably been gnawed to the bones and thrown away.

...And like so, my school life is generally good. Figuratively speaking, it would be the front wheel of a bicycle.

The family, which represented the rear wheel, would be the problem.

☆

I was forced to accompany Erio to the faraway beach at night.

“Ugh, what a pain. I have to study.” After my decline, the futon-girl would shadow me everywhere, groaning about how important her tasks were. She would even arbitrarily come into my room to watch TV. “Beep~Beep~Tss~Tss~” was the sound of her cosmic exchange. She's pretty much a new breed of monster. I beg you to migrate to that world where nothing is impossible.

Sometimes I give in to her persistence and go out with her, surprising even myself.

Why?

Honestly, some parts of Erio vexed me to no end.

But I still served as her driver every three days.

And Erio would walk to the beach during daytime for the remaining days.

Toward the sea where she floated amnesiacally.

In a way, her consistency and perseverance impress me.

“Would your memory come back in a bottle if you come here? This isn't exactly like how the culprit would come back to his crime scene, y'know?”

I sat on a terribly corroded bench that was away from the waves and inquired the stalled mattress. She didn't answer or look back.

lately, when we come here, Erio only looks out from the futon as if peeking at something.

Slightly sticky wind blew every now and then, lifting Erio's exposed hair and stealing the particles. But then it would immediately start emitting rays again — from just the neck up, she really is pretty.

What a waste. The thought appeared as I stared at the back of her head.

Maybe I'll think differently if I look at her side face! I couldn't openly stare though, because it's embarrassing.

“But… it really is quiet.”

I checked last time, kind of hoping to see delinquents or biker gang occupying the place, but I saw neither cherry blossom or grass that should be growing during spring, nor people who came to do some early water-dipping. Sigh, motorcycles rust around water, so I doubt anyone would come.

I took off my sandals and followed the beach line to Erio. Man, I'm already used to the shuffle of sand. Human nature is truly depressing, always casually devouring the food of life and making a mess.

As for Youth-points, it counted during the first time, but not anymore since it became a weekly routine.

“Oi, space girl, can you hear me?”

“Speak, Earth ape.”

A venomous riposte, with a simple 'Earth' added in. There are aliens apes, too?… Oh, there are!

That's a movie though. <ref>Planet of the Apes</ref>

“Why are you still here, if you're an alien?”

Back to your home world. I think like this because I'm a xenophobic Japanese.

“Don't tell me you're the vanguard of an alien invasion force who fell from a ship.”

“How did you know?”

Didn't know she could improvise a shocked expression. Not that I care. Oh well.

If her delusion is for the protection of her subconscious memory, then oh-well.

“Also, your mom totally looks Japanese! Where were you born in space?”

“It is inexpressible in Earth tongue. Based on my judgment, the cousin's score in the Earth's world language, English, is below the decimal points, rendering it impossible for you to comprehend.”

“Hey, that's going too far!” You're overestimating my grade.

Cough, cough!

She created a barrier made of linguistic energy. Is it really that scary to lose all your memory?

...Perhaps it is.

It is essentially death.

Sometime I see the transformed Maekawa-san of the night — our habits seem to have significant overlapping.

“Maekawa-san, what do you think of aliens?”

I sat on the swing of the kid's park (where me and Erio ate dinner), curious of the girl who was energetically carrying out the pendulum motion next to me.

After bumping into Maekawa-san, Erio would always head home first.

By the way, Maekawa-san was wearing a convenient store's uniform: the ones with green and white stripes.

We had a lot of those stores back home, but I have yet to see one here — the company probably hasn't expanded here.

“Aliens… Have you been infected by Touwa, transfer student?”

She sought the pleasure of fast swings, despite having to bend her knees.

Initially, Maekawa-san swung with straightened back. Her head rammed right onto the metal bar above, making her writhe painfully in the muddy ground for a few minutes. “Ack…”

Her store uniform now looked like a baseball player's after sliding in mud.

“No, I'm just curious. You don't have to be serious, but what do you think of them?”

“Hm, well… I suppose they're not too different from religions. Some believe in them, some make money off of them, but I feel like people seek spiritual comfort from both.”

“Huh… I see.”

“Besides Touwa, do you have other reason for asking this?”

“There is. I want to use it as a reference as to how I should think and do.”

Since ignoring our Miss Touwa-san is not good for my health.

Strange, though. I actually wanted to get closer to Ryuushi-san and Maekawa-san, but why am I wasting time with Erio at the beach? Ever since moving here, I haven't gotten my Youth-points to positive. I thought I actually wanted to spend more time with people who aren't Erio.

“Oh yea. Wanna dress up with me, if you're free tomorrow?”

“At least think of something ''I'' would want to do!”

“Hahah, whatever animal you want, I have all~ of them!'

“Chupacabra.” <ref>El Chupacabra, the purported blood-sucking animal of Puerto Rico.</ref>

“Alright! Let's go drink some blood! Our targets will be couples!”

“You have it?!”

It's not B.S? Someone found the real deal?!

“Sigh, I can't go even if you have it. I got things tomorrow.”

“Things? Someone who looks as free as you? What could it be?”

“Things.”

Maekawa-san smacked me with the arm of a Gibbons. Her arms went up at full speed and fell on me.

But, if you keep this up…

“Ahh~” After three strikes, Maekawa-san faltered.

“U~wahh~ The blood~ The blood is rushing into my head~”

She kneeled down in a daze. The swing swished by in a pendulum motion, grazed her back and…

“...Ah.” What do you call this awkward feeling?

The almost palpable 'pain' appeared before my eyes.

☆

I made a date with someone yesterday.

At the station that I had never been to since two weeks of moving here, I arrived at eleven o'clock.

Since I told the other person I only know the streets around the taxi stands, she supportingly said, “Then we'll meet around there~” I rode my bike to the meeting location.

I took a while deciding on my outfit… In the end, I wore a shirt and a pair of cargo shorts – basically what I usually wear. Is it better to wear something that has more city-ness (what?) I regretted a bit, but considering what the wearer is composed of, there's not much use lamenting… I grabbed my bangs; I'll probably dye my hair sooner or later.

Besides, spending an entire night going through all my clothes, arguing back and forth 'this looks better~no, this looks better~' is already Youth-points worthy. Well, whatever. In any case, I was a bit tired.

Instead of Erio, a satchel sat in the basket. The basket is finally doing its real job!

“Sigh, I guess I can't assume things about ''that'' either.”

There isn't a point in thinking about the meaning of life.

What I refer to is my basket's regular, Erio, who walked to the beach today as well. She begged me to be her personal driver even on the weekends, so I fled here after running away from her. I didn't feel guilty, but this bike does belong to Erio, so I kind of regretted it now. I should have asked her. I'll casually apologize to her after I get home.

“...It's gonna be a problem for her to ride though.”

Arms trapped in futon with only her head out: riding like that, she may even have the choice of circus act as a future career! But more basically, I don't even think she can go out alone.

“…Oh, there she is.”

My eyes caught a girl running lightly toward here.

...Hm? Her appearance was very familiar. I paused the motion of adding another point, squinting hard.

The girl waited on the other side, waiting for the light to change while marking time. <ref>Walking without moving. I don't think there's an actual phrase for it in English that meant this action</ref>

The person you're waiting for isn't so important that you should be freaking out so much! I thought, a bit self-depricatingly so.

The person I'm meeting was Ryuushi-san.

She told me she's bringing me around the city during the weekends.

Since Ryuushi-san's always in club after school, she's never free after school.

She slid in front of the bicycle, using the friction between shoes and ground to brake. Entry. Her shoulder moved up and down as she heaved, and sweat drops were forming on her. The makeup on her face was wearing off a bit, but I pretended to not see.

Why is she wearing school uniform, anyway?

“Good… Morning… Uu, it's hot~”

“Mornin'. Uh… Nice casuals you got!”

“Ah, ya mean this…? Sorry. My morning practice took a for~ever, so I couldn't change… It's super~ embarrassing, but I didn't want to make ya wait...”

Ryuushi-san somewhat moved her tired lips and arms full of lactic acid, and explained her attire. <ref>Chemical that builds up quickly after extensive anaerobic exercise</ref>

“No, it's fine; I don't mind. Where's your bicycle, Ryuushi-san? You parked it somewhere?”

“Eh, hahah… I ran all the way here!”

With hands on her knees, she managed a laugh before a torrent of coughs ensued.

“Why?”

“Cuz… I woulda hafta wear helmet.”

“Ah, eh…?”

“Then it'd squish my hair… so I ran here.”

“…...”

She didn't think to ride without wearing a helmet. This girl is the devil of adorableness!

Until Ryuushi-san caught her breath, my fingers were twitching to pet her head.

“My hair is really naughty~ If I leave it alone, it'd straighten itself~ I wanna be a curly~ Seriously, it's de-curling again~”

Her homemade words weren't exactly coinable, but they somehow carried the meaning across anyway — impressive. Ryuushi-san redid her messy bang, tilting over and peeking at my bicycle basket.

“Aren't ya parking it?”

“Ah, nah. I can catch up.”

“That sounds kinda weird, Niwa-kun… And I told ya, it's not Ryuushi.” As per usual, she added.

Ryuushi-san strode forward, her ordinary footsteps drowned out by the bustling city.

“Oh, not bad: the bike's actually faster than walking today.”

The two-step distance between she and me elated both the bike and its rider. Since my goal was so low, I ended up wasting more energy looking everywhere for something that would encourage my spirit.

Even if it's out of my reach, would it still be better to have a more normal goal? After all, Ryuushi-san's looks were kind of stinging.

Mm… If this goes on, she will suspect the meaning of this bicycle's existence. I have to prove to her that we are two-in-one.

I timed, when pedestrians around dissipated, and shifted my center of gravity backward.

“Check it, wheelie!” I showed the only trick I know on the bicycle.

Strictly speaking, it's not a wheelie, but more of a jumping-on-the-rear-wheel

“Whoa, a circus performer!” Her pitying stare abated a bit, and she even clapped twice.

Since doing something like this on a crowded street just spells trouble, I quickly landed on both wheels.

Rolling on earth is a bicycle's job.

It cannot exceed its ability or defy gravity.

☆

The time was close to noon. Ryuushi-san had brought me to a diner nearby.

Before we went in, she was exceptionally animated, even declaring, “I'm uber pumped!” What's happening? Surprised, I walked inside.

After being led to the no-smoking area, I glanced at the waiter who served us. Maekawa-san probably has their uniform too, I thought while ordering the Beef Risotto with unlimited drinks on the first page of the menu. Ryuushi-san picked tomato salad, rice and vegetable soup with drinks. Basically, it was a full course meal without the full course — limbs-without-body meal.

If a stranger saw her, he'd probably think she's trying to lose weight! Her meal content was way too healthy.

“I'm amazed at how you're not underweight.” I had a sudden urge to hit her with an ashtray from the smoker's area as I asked. “Won't you get hungry later?”

“Hm~ I guess. Make that two salad, please~”

“...At least get a different one!”

We went to the beverage dispenser together, and there I found the reason of her excitement.

“Hm, this has a calcium-color~ Kids probably don't like 'em too much. I'm gonna add some tasty carrot juice~!” Ah. The fluid turned into the color of Apollo Chocolate’s top. <ref>Meiji Corp's brand of cone-shaped chocolate, meant to celebrate the landing on moon and imitate the shape of Apollo 11. The tip of it is pink</ref>

“You mix drinks too, Ryuushi-san!”

Wasn't she humming while pouring different color fluid into a glass? She'd even forgot portioning.

“I'm not Ryuushi-san~! Doesn't everyone do this?”

“I think it's just city folks! Back where I lived, nobody does this.”

Because there weren't any diners, but a lot of cafes.

Whimsically mixing her drinks, she began nitpicking the country's problems:

“That's bad: it's like having sixty percent of your life with no spice.”

“That bad?” And I don't even know how life tastes.

From another angle, that sixty percent is also open for use, so I'll accept it like that.

“Prototype complete! Drink it!”

Ryuushi-san revealed the amber liquid and gave it to me.

“Wait, ''I'm'' drinking it?”

“This is my work of pride.”

“Then I'll give it a shot.” To exaggerate a bit, it was handmade by Ryuushi-san!

I sucked into the straw.

The taste was enough to kill; it didn't even get swallowed.

“Wassup? Not sweet 'nuff?”

She worriedly handed me syrup. Man, girls are really into sweets! Hold it!

“Is this carbonated?”

“Full of CO2!”

“Yeah, I'm no good with carbonated drinks.”

Because it dries and burns my throat, even if it's just sitting in my mouth.

“Eh~Sorry~ You shoulda told me first.”

Ryuushi-san waved her arms, either concernedly for, or protestingly against, me. Under her lovely expedition, my Youth-points boosted immensely, but I didn't think she'd tell me to drink it.

“Niwa-kun is the Oolong tea guy, right? But failure is the mother of success, so I'll learn from this experience… Um, but doesn't this mean if the mom doesn't fail, there won't be a kid?”

With a joyful and positive tone, Ryuushi-san turned her failure into ambition.

How do I say this — it seemed that she had just described a philosophy that fits even for life. Based on her personality though, maybe it's just something normal a ditz would say.

“Alright~ Let's make a number two! This time I'll make ya shoot beams outta your mouth!”

“And when do you plan on making that happen?”

“A success depends on a dad, too! A happily-married couple~!”

I realized her premise for prototype number two was failure. That makes me the monitor!

Ryuushi-san mixed number two with Oolong as the base, and number three which overwrote number one (which she drank, like an indirect kiss. Whoaho~). She then came back to our seats.

“Oh yeah. What are your interests, Ryuushi-san?”

I swiped the sparkling number two and number three out of my field of view, casually bringing up the topic.

“'''My name is Ryuuko'''! Mm~ Interests. Interests! ...Now that ya asked… Um, like… clubs? Oh yeah, here ya go.” She nudged number two over here.

“What club are you in?” I'll live on with my head held high!

“Girl basket ball; cuz I like M*tsui His*shi, so I joined.” She picked up the cup.

“M*tsui His*shi…?” I glanced over at my feet occasionally. Maybe someone was crawling toward me, grabbing my foot and asking for help.

“Don'cha know Sl*m Dunk?” The two glasses assailed me constantly.

“Oh, I know the name. It's manga, right?” Don't look up, and don't look down. Just live in the present! The present!

“Yeah, that! It's super awesome! I'll lend you a few books; ya should check it out. Ah, do you read manga?” She utilized her arms to the maximum, even sending the glass of water over.

“If I must say, it's like I didn't really read them when I was a kid, so I don't have the habit.” Even though I think the one in the middle is drinkable, judging from the atmosphere, the first to give in loses, so I didn't do anything.

As the battle played on in the cordial air, Ryuushi-san's salad was served. The verdancy of the cabbage and blush of tomatoes contrasted, and for those who see it… They must recall the brothers who grow bigger eating mushrooms.

“I'm diggin' in!”

Ryuushi-san set the glasses on my side, temporarily ceasing fire. She joined her hands, properly greeting before eating.

Though her taste in drink blending is X, she indeed has the capability of a saint: affable with others.

She picked up the tomatoes with a fork, putting it in her mouth before the juice dripped. Ryuushi-san chewed, a cheerful smile on her face like when I eat my favorite food, such as burgers.

Mm~ tomatoes I get, but cabbage… Ryuushi-san must be a herbivore! So if I'm a carnivore, I can eat her! (Mental status: really broken)

“Ryuushi-san, do you have any special talents?”

“Hm, talents?”

The transport of cabbage halted halfway. She put the fork back into the bowl, arms crossed.

“Talents~… Using ten yen coins to, ah, not that… Using ropes or clothe lines, um… I can sometimes use grade schooler tickets… that's dumb… It doesn't count~...Nope… no, maybe it does. Forget what I said, I wanna cancel! Boomska boom boom~”

“It's alright if you don't have one...”

“T-thats rude! No, I mean, shuddup! I totally do, and I have lots!”

The sweetly-rash Ryuushi-san was a feast for the eyes.

“Ah! I know!” As if grasped a thread of hope, she beamed a brilliant light.

“On the elementary school yearbook, isn't there a section for teachers to write down comments and compliments for their students?”

“Oh?”

“The teacher complimented me, saying I was the best at making cyclamen bloom!”

“Bloom? So it spread a lot of flower particles (粒子)?” <ref>Again, pun with Ryuuko's name</ref>

Seems like your teacher didn't really know what to write! Even if my mouth gets ripped, I will never say this out loud. Ashtrays are scary things!

“Well, it was actually a Hyacinth at the time.

"......”

What's up with your going silence? Seriously, airheads!

“Heheh, so that's that! What about Niwa-kun?”

Ryuushi-san didn't seem to have understood what she just proved, flinging the same topic back to me while picking up her fallen cabbage. “The cabbage core is awesome~” She seemed satisfied.

“Talents? Wasn't my wheelie good enough?”

“If ya think so, sure~”

She smugly assented. If Ryuushi-san hadn't dug her own grave prior to saying this, I might actually get mad. She has quite the foresight, I admiringly thought.

“Oh, can I ask another question?”

“Sure. Go 'head.”

Even though I objectively couldn't find what made her happy, the fact was that Ryuushi-san is feeling exceedingly great. Then, here I go.

“What is 'mystery' to you, Ryuushi-san?”

“Hm… Mm~ mm… About that...”

As if her head-down was drowned in water, she squeezed out an anemic response, mood drastically changed.

“Gimme a sec, I'm switchin' over to my brain's serious parts.”

Zoom, click. Ryuushi-san motioned and made the sound of switching mode. She seems to have altered her brain's hyperlink function. Amazing: the division must be the reason why your usual behavior is so (omit).

Why did I ask her that?

The reason why Erio irritates me so much may be because of the way I view 'mystery.' So I thought about listening to others' opinions.

“Um, I got it.” She raised her hand.

“Go ahead.” I picked her.

“It's like this!” She answered.

Ryuushi-san smiled, expanding her arms to her joy. The waiter also happened to served us the Beef Risotto and soup at the exact moment; her gesture and charming smile froze right there.

“Whoa!” The server was indeed baffled.

“Uwoooooh~” The herbivore gave a cryptic cry.

“So, is there more to your answer?” Since her arms were still out, I asked gingerly.

“Of course!” Ryuushi cheered herself up. She perked up, fixing her messy clothes and hair.

Both hands on her knees, she began her childlike explanation on 'mystery':

“The things I see, things I hear, say… To me, they are all bewildering.

“Even though we learned in science class reasons why things happen, I honestly don't think they feel real. And the tools we used too. Like phones: I know how to use it, but I don't get how it works. Cars are fast, but I don't know why either.

“Just how much do I know? It's got me thinking, and it's got me confused. But I know I'm alive because of something. Sometimes, before I sleep, I even ponder about the mysterious things that kept me alive~”

“…...”

The answer I sought was found.

Astonishment and the sage right next to me wet my eyes.

“You're right.” I couldn't help but gave a twisted grin. The me now must look creepy as hell.

“Ah, no~ I'm embarrassed about how shallow I must sound. Sorry.”

“Ryuushi-san, you pass!”

“Whua? Ah? I passed…? Wow~!”

After a delay, she finally picked up, raising her hands with the fork still in one.

The scattered customers focused their gazes on us, as if blessing.

From society's view, we'd be called 'idiot couples'… Only if. My evil thoughts churned.

☆

Afterward, Ryuushi-san brought me around the station.

I asked her to introduce me some bookstores where I can spend my allowance, also a relatively cheap cloth shop nearby. Too bad it wasn't exactly male oriented.

By the way, the worst things I've said so far today, “what's a boutique shop?” has been trashed and promptly deleted.

...Someone please kill my brain cells!

Though I made a freckle-sized black history, today was, overall, a meaningful day-off. Youth-points, without a doubt, increased by three points.

Just how much do I have collected now anyway? To be honest, the calculations were done with basic arithmetic depending on the situation, so the result isn't recorded.

I bought a few novels in the used-book store, and then a cheap hat at some other place. I asked Ryuushi-san, “does it fit?” after putting it on.

The answer was, “Ahahah!”

''Ahahah''!

Since a certain aunt was waiting for me back home, fussing me, “we should at~least~eat~dinner on the weekend~”, we went home after five.

“Remember to show me the assignment tomorrow in class~” Ryuushi-san waved me goodbye and ran her way home. After separating with her at the station, I stepped on the inefficient bike pedals.

Spending way more time than the on the taxi ride, I cycled into the city of aliens. Passing through the shop that sells seven-dimensional key chain, I admired the houses and road saturated by a nonseasonally red dusk and strolled back home. It isn't bad to relax while you can. Whenever Erio's riding with me, I can only focus on keeping up due to the increased calcium intake.

“...Man~”

My gaze (seemed to have ) locked on with that of Erio, who was walking on the opposite side of the road far away. Even with the futon between us, I could sense her stare. Wait, no; I don't want any super power. Erio dragged her left foot along. I changed the direction of my bike slightly, riding toward her side. Being next to her during daytime really stands out! I definitely don't want to become the person we are looking for in “Finding W*ldo.”

“...This is so sad.” Even walking with just my feet, the speed wasn't too different.

“You want a ride? Or do you want your bike back?”

Walking shoulder by shoulder, I kindly taunted her.

“The permitive tool that suits the kousin's feeble berdy is embarrassing. I do nert need it.”

Erio dragged on while (probably) forcing herself to answer. I looked to the ground; one of her feet was shoeless.

“Oh I know, why not just fly? I don't get how it works, but it has to be easier that walking! Oh yeah, how about flying with a bike? You can reenact that one really famous scene!” <ref>ET reference</ref>

I freed one hand from the handlebars and pointed it to the sky, making it so Erio can get on the bike. She ignored me, though, and walked on aimlessly.

“Sigh, I bet you can't fly even on a bike! Even though you're an alien.”

“…...”

Originally walking forward, Erio turned around. She intentionally hid her face, readying her shield.

“If you try to fly, you're probably going to crash into the river again!”

“…...”

She faced forward again, looking away. Not like she could see anything.

She really annoys me. Nevertheless, I couldn't help but mind for her. Is this the power of being cute?

I held her hand, leading her to the right path. As for my impression of feeling her hand, put it metaphorically, it's likely to melt faster than ice cream in the summer; and it will return to the air with no aftertaste.

Carrying her up the bike, I learned what it's like to be a class leader bring everyone to school. I asked myself what to do next.

The opportunity for a heart-to-heart dripped, waiting to erupt from the spiritual faucet.

Do I say everything now? It's going to be terrible if I deliver a half-baked speech and have to find another time for a one-sided talk.

Please, I don't want to spend more time with the current Erio. Stomach ulcer and pimples are dreadful!

“You wear the futon, because you don't want to bike anymore, right? Honestly, I don't get how you thought of that… But where is the lost memory? Like how you treat aliens, you could only 'believe.' If aliens exist, then your memory must be in their hands — yet, you can't fly.”

And so, she could only seal it away. Lock away her own inability; make an excuse in order to survive.

...I don't deny the act in itself. However, her way of exploiting the name of alien rubbed me the wrong way.

“You're not going to make any excuses?”

“I have no interntion to explain to cernscienceless berngs.”

“...Is that so.”

End of conversation. I stuffed Erio into the basket and onto my wallet and the bag with book. The ride begins.

Before the sun set, we returned to the house of Toudou— I mean, Touwa. Erio didn't get off the bike until I parked it into the storage. I carried her off the basket, and we walked into the house.

Then, we stopped in front of the entrance.

“…...”

“…...” For some reason, neither of us wanted to go in first.

“You first.”

“To averid a sneak atterk, I must stey berhind.”

“...To avoid a sneak attack, I must stay behind?”

''Anything'' counts as a sneak attack against you!

☆

The time was now two days later, the night of Monday. Since the new school's class progress is different than my old one's, I was studying.

I plan on going to college, so I study quite a bit. Erio went to bed early today as well, with no intention of going out. There's also the repercussion of our single-sided argument.

Though I didn't really care — that's just what I called it.

I'm pretty damn insensitive, right? ''right''.

There were only sound of pen sliding across paper and pages of book flipping…

“Mako-chan~ let's play~”

It was supposed to be, but an obviously bored person had to barge in here.

“Please act your age!”

As a person of natural candor, I sometimes speak frankly.

“Why? Mako-kun is still a kid!”

“I mean you...”

The agility of a woman who's about to become forty is eye-popping.

Meme-san, who just came out from the shower and was still steaming, stood next to me while covering her hair up with a towel. She peered over at the desk:

“Oh~ You're studying? Math, huh~”

Meme-san pinched the page up with her finger tips, flipping without regard to the marked pages:

“So this is what you're learning~” She flicked the corner of a page with her middle finger.

“Don't you know that you should be quiet and not bother someone who's studying?”

“Nope. I didn't have my own room.”

She denied altogether, even using irrefutable facts as her argument.

“Haven't you heard from your dad? We used to live in a crappy apartment.”

Meme-san flipped the pages continuously and spoke.

“No, I haven't spoke often with dad since long ago.”

That's why I admired leaving my parents and living alone.

We don't talk not because there aren't relatives around, but because we don't have anything to talk about. I hope something that awkward would never happen.

Meme-san closed my book and notes, and put my pen and eraser back into the pencil pouch.

“Why are you putting my stuff back?”

The cleaning hand paused because I grabbed it. Meme-san stared her eyes out, scarily playing out appearance of a childish girl. How fearsome, if it was natural.

“Why? Because Mako-kun is playing with me!”

“Too much restriction would affect a child's decision making skills.”

“Staring at these tiny words till the middle of the night will make~you~old~”

She began imitating a realistic monster (I dub her Forty-years), becoming even more suspicious. Is this really an act?

“Is burning the midnight oil a bad thing?”

“Knowing me, you should know I ignore rhetorical questions!”

She actually ignored my query and started to pace around the room:

“Hey, what is this framed award for? Dirty mags?”

“Miss foreign, we're in Japan: please use proper language.”

“Let's see… Kanji Certified level three? That's pretty lame~” So not just questions, but everything in general is ignored? <ref>Japan Kanji Aptitude Test. Tests takers' knowledge of Kanji. Twelve levels in total, the test has descending level, meaning lower is better. Level three is the standard of a middle school graduate</ref>

Meme-san browsed through the words on the award and put it back. She walked toward the shelf; the hanging towel swung, following her like a pony tail.

“Hm, deep-sea creature… Wu~uu, you don't like manga, Mako-chan?”

Meme-san confirmed what's on the shelf and asked. Indeed, it was filled with novels I bought from the store; their authors' names forgotten, and their genre eclectic. And the rest were sea creature atlases. Since I don't have a thing for scholarly books, I didn't have a version with scant pictures.

“No, not really. I did buy J*mp for a while, but now I just browse them in convenience stores.”

“Really? I have a bunch of cooking manga in my room; you can borrow some.”

“Thanks.”

“Read up and become a house husband who would do all my chores!”

“You already have a daughter who claims to do things, go train her!”

“That reminds me, I have a friend who didn't read manga too. She's a girl though.”

Meme-san reminisced while touching my books. She neglected me again… I'm getting used to it.

“There was also a person who ripped book pages to make puzzles. He made every book he borrowed from the library into puzzles — the librarian even cried.”

“…...”

I looked away, assuming the ignoring stance. Why did I participate in this immature fight? This 'big kid' was indeed lowering my mental age.

The self-made word has many ways of pronunciation, but I will read it as Daikyou. Sounds like Great Misfortune, not bad.<ref> 大凶, Great Misfortune, in romaji is Daikyou</ref>

“Okay, lets see what else is in Mako-kun's room! We'll start with the wallet, a.k.a the treasure. Then I'll get his passbook~ passwords later. Are there piggy banks? I'm going to smash them~”

“I don't want strangle my aunt, so please stop.” I stopped ignoring her. Wait, this doesn't help.

Her act was, in a way, an invasion; I didn't want to cry to my sleep because I chose to keep quiet.

And Meme-san is the modern age video game heroine: she doesn't search the nooks or crannies, but goes straight for the expensive things. In other words, a thief. <ref>Those of you who played Zelda should know… Bandits</ref>

“Kidding! I already have Mako-kun's allowance in my bank account!”

Meme-san raised her hands above shoulder and beamed. This was probably the same as an animal showing you its stomach, like a sign of friendliness! Sometimes, looking at her behavior, I seriously wonder if she's drunk!

But I know one of my living problem is gone. If my allowance depends on my aunt, I'd have to be careful in what I say and do.

“So you wanted to play, but there isn't anything here.” I sighed while holding my hair up, attempting to struggle.

“Aren't ''you'' here?” She answered with a brilliant smile.

“…...” I really wanted to hear a girl my age say that. That way the Youth-points burrowed underground might actually see the sun.

Meme-san jaunted toward me. Wordlessly, she sat by my feet and looked up with an alluring smile. I… I don't plan on planting a flag here! Who's gonna try to sneak a peek at her boobs! Damn right, I was looking at something else. Like the pattern on her pajama. Meme-san had some weird pattern, like the suns that show up in heart-warming anime. It doesn't suit you!

Meme-san unleashed the towel on her hair, letting out her half-dried black hair. Probably because of the angle, her thirty-some year old appearance looked twenty.

“Sigh… I am shocked!”

Obliviously staring at the front of the room, she suddenly sighed.

“Sh-shocked about what?” Somehow my pitch changed.

“I actually have to work tomorrow. Life as an adult is just unbelievable.”

“But… Isn't that normal?”

Today was Monday, but she talked like she was working overtime on her weekends.

“Well~ You aunt was a still student not too long ago~” She hugged her knees and rolled around in the room.

Disregarding the lies, she was simply complaining, “I don't wanna work~”

“Being a single mom sucks~ Yeah, I get to save money for one person, but there are times when I need more hands. Since I can't compare, I don't really know though.”

In any case, this household lacks a father since the beginning.

“Do you really not know who Erio's father is?”

As the question did involve privacy, I softened the tone.

“Mm~...” She lay there, eyes and toes pointed at the ceiling. “Ah~ the light hurts~” I'll pretend to not hear that. Since my aunt was mumbling to herself, I waited for a response.

“...Listen, Mako-kun.” She spoke amidst the whisper. Does she actually have two tongues?

“Yes?” I just realized, Meme-san seemed to have settled on the name 'Mako-kun.'

“Right now, I have no bra!”

“I bet that has nothing to do with what we're talking about. Quick, get up.”

“Nnwuu...” Meme-san flipped over; naturally, ignoring me. Our level of incommunicableness had traversed the level of planet, no, ''gender''. <ref>異星人 iseijin, aliens, sounds similar to 異性人 iseijin, people of different sex</ref>

Whether without comeback or had given up, I felt dizzy, not knowing what to say to her back.

Meme-san's mumbling stopped; her lips folded into a line. Her feet didn't leave the ground, and she tried to roll herself up like a Daruma doll. <ref>Tradition Japanese toys that don't tip over</ref>

“Hold on, I'll use a calculator.”

“...For what? Hey, for what?” Was Erio's father an electronic part?

“Papapa~” She opened my drawer and took out the calculator… Um, why does she know where it is? “Beep, beep, beep~” Meme-san clicked on the machine. It was like a novelist who doesn't quite know where the keys are, and has to use his index fingers… Hm, why did I draw such an analogy? Aliens? I best not to think about this anymore. <ref>this guy breaks the fourth wall like no others</ref>

“Um, I am two-thousand and two hundred… then six hundred. And then the first person was one thousand and seven hundred… no, next… from just the right side, maybe three thousand. He looked like a myna from the front. Not him either, his level wasn't enough. Then...”<ref>Myna is a bird</ref>

Back from work, the exhausted aunt grumbled as if possessed. She ceaselessly clicked away on the calculator with a serious look. Working into the middle of the night, how remarkable of her.

“All right~ I think I know who her dad is!” She raised her arms and threw the calculator to the side.

“With a calculator...”

“Me+Erio's father/2 = Erio. Isn't she super pretty? '''Beautiful'''~ Just like me~”

“I agree with the first part.”

“So her material's looks must be great. I was counting the good-looking point of the men I was with before.”

“This only depresses me, sigh.”

She really likes being circuitous. Meticulous or irresponsible – she could be either.

Seriously, all she needed was to recall using the normal way. She should have at least liked the person for a bit.

“From the five most likely candidates, the most suspicious… Hm, it had to be the foreigner Elliot!”

“Isn't it easy to figure out from her name?” Then what was all that about?

“His good-looking point was about seven thousand and five hundred.”

“That's enough to destroy the earth!” Lets just keep talking to ourselves! I'm being ignored anyway!

“By the way, you are about two thousand, Mako-kun. You don't have to feel bad.

But I can't feel good either, right? Hearing the honest opinion from a female is a good thing, so I didn't refute.

“So~ her dad was Elliot, huh~ Ah, then she's mixed!”

There's a limit to playing dumb, I agreed in my mind infinitely… Ah, a mixed person! First I've seen! I didn't know being mixed would give your hair particles… Pretend you didn't hear that.

“But you totally knew where she came from!” Was I infected by my aunt? I have to be careful about how I talk now — especially around Ryuushi-san.

I think, depending on the situation, I could totally speak obscenely around Maekawa-san, but I still care about Ryuushi-san more.

“Look, do you ''really'' think your aunt could charm that many men at once?”

Her expression was like a kid's who stiffly confessed after having her mischief discovered by an adult.

“I haven’t seen you in your prime, so I wouldn't know.”

I jokingly shrugged. A twelve-year old picture is, after all, too early.

“I think I'm still young~” Though pouting, she still lowered her head.

“That guy was handsome, but I didn't think we'd make it far even if we lived together. We broke up, too, because our priority in life was different… or our values (?) were. So what I have now is the best! Ah~ but now I have to work my butt off! Uwah~”

Meme-san hugged her hung head and began struggling, but instantly looked up, invigorating herself.

“Oh well! Now I got Mako-kun. You can be my younger husband.”

Her eyes squinted with a smile, looking straight at me. Uwah!

T-the Youth-point didn't move! In a way, it almost went down! My adolescence may be forced to have a period put on if I become too involved with this person!

“...So why did you come into my room?” I am ''not'' embarrassed. I may or may not be lying.

“Because we haven't been in sync recently, so I wanted to talk.”

“Were we ever in sync…?”

Please, look at the previous pages filled with meaningless punctuation as references.

“See~ you're always like that. Mako-kun is so cold.”

Meme-san pouted… See what I mean? (I sought the silent assent from my fictional readers)

“I bet you won't believe me, but they call me mushy at work!”

“Ohhh (your brain?)...”

“How come you drawled like that? How fascinating.”

“The world is filled with fascinating things!” And without monsters!

The sea is an enigmatic treasure trove. For me, it is the most exciting place on this planet; rather than some famous art gallery or theme park, I'm more fervent about the ocean.

Ah, the universe counts as fantastical too. So does the girl next door to me.

“Oh, right.” Meme-san clapped. And again. Clap, clap, clap, “Stop it.”

Bluntly speaking, is she an idiot? I almost called my aunt a stupid kid.

My assessment for you is changing way too quickly.

“I don't ever come here, so let's play 'Old Maid.' I'm pretty darn good at it!”

Perhaps wanting to play cards since the start, Meme-san raised the cards she brought and spoke. Are we really doing this? A not-so-young aunt playing poker with a high schooler in the night… Poker Night — this made me think of some sort of magic trick. Usually adding 'Night' in a word makes it sound erotic, but this was refreshing.

“Just us? What about Erio?”

“No~way~ I wanna play with just Mako-chan.” Meme-san knocked on the floor with her ankles.

“I really want to say 'Shut up!' and 'Damn Brat!', but most importantly, don't call me Mako-chan.”

I have too many things to care for. Even my name is first come first served. What the hell!

In the end, me and my aunt played Old Maid. As opposed of the game's name, the family's daughter was not one of the two participants. <ref>he's really mean to Meme-san</ref>

Meme-san shuffled the cards while humming, her eyes glittering.

“Lets bet on something! If Mako-kun wins, I'll do anything.”

“… Wishes above my aunt's ability are impossible!”

That much I knew.

“My, I'm serious — I just don't have to lose!”

Meme-san calmly asserted. From her tone, the entire sentence seemed genuine.

“...What if I say I want a girl's panties?”

“Oh my~” She answered bashfully: “Mako-kun is so daring… Well, you are a guy after all! I guess I'll have to give you mine — no, give you some aid as well!”

“I mean a ''girl's''.”

Please stop disregarding the key points of someone's sentences. Even though I was kidding about the panties, so I don't really care, I was actually angry with her.

“If you really wanted it that bad, couldn't you just go next door and take a few? Mako-kun, you're so weird.”

“Yeah, yeah, I'm weird, so let me say it: your brain is fried!”

Even though the night was tranquil, I screamed my throat out. If we lived in an apartment, our neighbors would definitely complain. Probably even ostracize us.

Meme-san finished shuffling; before she dealt the cards, I asked.

“...And? (それで？)”

“'''De Lorean'''~!” She raised her right fist. How annoying. <ref>Meme-san was playing Shiritori, a game where one person says a word, the other, or others, would continue with a different word that begins with the same kana and ends with a different one. The game ends with ん</ref>

“Shut your spinal reflex, please. I meant, what do you want if you win?”

I needed to make sure. My opponent was, after all, Touwa Meme-san.

I intentionally mentioned a preposterously embarrassing wish, but she tried to grant it. Gambling with a foe like this without drawing the line first is like running to my own death.

“Right, then…” Meme-san's eyes abruptly turned stern, and she spoke solemnly. “Break up with your girlfriend.”

“I can't do things out of my power!” I yelled out the most authentic thing I'd said so far today.

“Ahahah, I might say something like that. Come on~ it'll be fun!”

She began dealing with a magnanimous smile that will accept — or rather, devour —everything.

There were only two people, so she totally could have just given me half the cards.

Though something was definitely off, my butt remained stuck on the chair.

☆

Speaking from just the result, it was a flawless defeat for me.

I lost completely.

For the first two times, I thought it was just bad luck.

Suspicion rose at the fourth round, and the consecutive defeats afterward mercilessly buffeted me.

As my losing streak made it to the twelfth, the tunnel vision from rage and dry-eyes recovered.

Something was off. Statistically speaking, this is impossible! This is a game with a fifty-fifty chance of winning!

And Meme-san didn't even hesitate when she drew my cards, which directly affected her chance of winning. Even though everything besides pulling of the last two cards was routine, her motion hadn't changed since the start.

No matter how long I pondered, I would always grab the joker from Meme-san's last two cards.

She had to be cheating. I know it.

“...But knowing it now after losing so much is a bit late.”

“I know, right?” Meme-san, who sat on my bed without permission, nodded in agreement.

The game of Old Maid finally ended after I admit defeat. Ironically, the first one to quit wasn't the old woman.

Since there were only two players, our battle tossed back and forth, proving indecisive.

“What did you do?”

Please stop rolling around my bed, I looked down at the scattered cards and thought. Dealing with emotion when discontent is especially difficult.

“Since you didn't see through me, I can't teach you. You're such a kind boy, Mako-kun; I'm worried about how gullible you are.”

“...I don't know what to tell you.” Actually, didn't you just deceive me?

“Here's a hint: Mako-kun agreed to play with my cards, and then let me shuffle and deal the cards. That's how you lost.”

“So you ''did'' cheat!” Not just the cards, but also when you dealt them?!

“Alright, Mako-kun.”

Meme-san climbed back up to a sitting position.

“...Don't call me that.”

“Wha~? Why~?” Her fawning words shot out a beam of “why? Why?”

Ugaah~

I don't want to admit either, but it's because I almost grinned every time she called me that.

The woe of being a lonely high schooler. Even if it's just my aunt, the reaction is the same.

I am helpless against her brain-flattening voice.

The situation was already grave when I felt the attractiveness of an old woman.

I trampled onto the Youth-point that peeked from underground, demanding it to reflect on it's lack of chastity.

“Cuz it sounds like a girl's name.”

I made up an excuse and freeze the case.

“So what~?” She glossed over with a smile, “C'mere, let's talk~” and pat the spot next to her.

“Uh.” Don't come so close to a high school guy so nonchalantly, especially on his bed. I thought 'please let me go' while feeling overly conscious, and looked away. I felt dumb, somehow.

On the other hand, my aunt, who is less than sheepish, was waving innocently at me, telling me to come closer. I didn't want to be teased after being seen through, so I answered the summon with a calm face… Ah.

I wanted to be further away, but I miscalculated the distance and sat down extremely near her; our outer thighs were touching. 'Get away!' I thought, but it'd be unpleasant if I was misinterpreted of having weird thoughts, so I lifted my chin and put on a stoic face. Though it was an easily-popped balloon of a bluff.

“...What are we talking about?”

Giving my neighbor a glance, I intentionally asked callously.

I saw Meme-san's mother-like face, and I felt embarrassed every time we met eyes.

Looking closely, her skin was very well-kept for her age, so I inadvertently compared her to mom.

For a brief second, even Meme-san's hair appeared to shoot particles, but then —

“…...Eh?”

She embraced me.

The first time in my life ever hugged by a female.

By someone who was twenty-three years older than I.

For a normal high schooler, it may just be something to be forgotten in the future — but things always depend on the other party.

At least for me, who faced Meme-san, I almost actually stopped breathing.

The points! My Youth-points are being sucked away! Were if not for…

“If you're getting close to Erio because of her looks, give up. If you are that desperate to find a girl, go find a different person. Don't come near Erio if you're doing it out of personal interest.”

“Eh? Ah… Uh...” Now isn't the time for that! Save the serious things for later!”

“Hm? Mako-kun?”

“Uh, no, um… I was just shocked from being hugged all of the sudden.”

The throat that was twitching too hard from nervousness calmed down, but the arms and hands were still in spasm, and my muscles hurt as if ripped.

“Oh, I see. Your heart is racing.” My pulse, too, was hurrying to the next life.

She moved her hand that was on my back to my chest, checking my heartbeat. Meme-san's finger tip subtly drew on my shirt and tickled. Is it okay if I describe the act as bewitching? As the stain on the opposite wall saw the scene, I wanted to splash paint and revamp the wall.

“Uhh, soo...”

“Yes.”

“Why are you hugging me?”

“It just happened!”

Please don't do this.

As I couldn't rebuke her, I shut up and focused on suppressing my heart's throb. Adjusting my breath, I made sure to not think about the hair that carelessly brushed my neck and the gentle caress of her skin. I glared at the wall's stain, abiding my time to solve the problem.

[[File:Dts 0205.jpg|thumbnail|"She embraced me."]]

“Have you calmed down?”

She read the heart report from her hand, confirming whether she could keep talking.

“I guess I'm used to it now.” Human adaptability is not to be underestimated, and I feel empty.

Whether happiness or sadness, once habituated, the degree of emotional effects diminishes.

Sooner or later everyone's heart would be flat, even if the individual process deviates.

“Should I say it again?”

“Please.” I'm not trying to make word count meet, because this isn't a novel. Hm!

“If you're getting close to Erio because of her looks, give up. If you are desperate to find a girl, go find a different person. Don't come near Erio if you're doing it out of personal interest.”

“Is this what you came to say?”

You seriously copy-pasted what you just said, what a lazy person. Oh no, I don't mean Meme-san.

“Mm, yes, because I can't let it go on anymore. That's why I'm here to advice you.”

“...I can't just accept it, even if you tell me that.”

Firstly, I tried choosing 'no.' I couldn't see her intention, neither did I want to obey.

“Why? Do you really think it's too much of a shame to give up on a girl like Erio?”

“…...” Sigh, is this called bullseye? That's what most people would have thought.

“I'll be blunt: If Erio's looks were below average, I bet you wouldn't take the time to walk around in the night with a girl like that.”

“I won't deny that.”

The more I reject the notion, the more obscure the humane intent would seem. I am no saint, and I don't live for some enlightenment. I am what is known as a humble man.

“Then give up. There must be some other girls in your class you like?”

Meme-san rested her chin on my shoulder and began her investigation.

“No. I've only been here for two weeks, so not really.” Liar.

“How about the girl sitting next to you?” My heart skipped a beat. “Then what about the girl sitting to the right behind you?” Wait a minute!

Meme-san knew? No way, she's probably bluffing. Now isn't the time to complain and inadvertently give everything away.

Luckily, she stopped talking about my friends and regressed back to the topic on hand.

“Or, do you only like Erio?”

“I'm not doing this because I like Erio!”

She, however, was making me uneasy. As for the reason, I sensed that it was divulged not too long ago.

“Then why are you always around her?”

“I am intrigued by her… That's one of the reasons, but...” As for the other causes, I'll just let them drift!

I don't want to do anything to her, but I didn't want to admit that the biggest impetus was my curiosity for her.

“She wants to be alone if possible, just respect her decision.”

Meme-san's apathetic words reflected the image of complete despair. Her hands grasped tightly onto my shirt as she spoke.

“That's why you try to ignore Erio's existence?”

“Right.”

“But you love her so much — that ball chair must have cost a fortune.”

“Oh, the chair? She said she needed it, so I spent four years saving up for it. It has to be the most expensive furniture in the house.”

I thought so too. Everything in my room combined must pale in comparison to its price.

“But just giving her things is not good enough — she needs family. Parents are the closest people a kid could have.

“Even though your aunt thinks that for Erio, I am not a bad mother...”

Nonchalant and mischievous; she is, however, a good mother where it counts… Um, doesn't this count as 'gap-moe?' Of course not!

“But not having the preparation and resolution to raise a child before having one… That's not what a good parent would do.”

“…...”

“Things are never smooth, even if the mentality is to deal with problems as they come. My parents too: they weren't rich, yet they had too many kids, and everyone suffered because of that. Those kind of misery doesn't get even out — everyone has to shoulder the same weight.”

Only the last words mutely washed by my ears, flimsy and frail like re-steeped tea.

Held by Meme-san, I had the illusion of being crushed under the very same weight.

“My parents don't seem to know Erio's existence.”

If they knew, would they have sent me here?

“I kept quiet; I don't keep in contact with the family anyway.”

“Glad it wasn't discovered.”

“...Frankly, I don't really remember when I had her. Or maybe it's like my memory when I was pregnant was vague… By the time I realized, she was already in the house… that's how I think sometimes.”

...Alien. Her origin may be related to how she was raised.

“Why didn't you tell anyone?”

“I don't want even the relatives to badmouth her, calling her a bastard child.”

“...Eh?” Surprising. No, not really?

Or do I just not know her enough?

“We digressed a bit. Mako-kun, you don't have to help Erio with her suffering. If you do, I will actually beat you both.”

She flexed her fingers and prepared to claw my skin.

“Do you get it now?” Smiley face ☆

“I'll think about it later.” Grin ☆

“Munch~~” She bit my neck. “Gah!” Goose bumps. What was that on my back?

As if declaring the end of conversation, Meme-san held my shoulder and pushed me away. “Hm.” Like ending a segment, she nodded. The heat from her early shower dwindled, and the blush on her cheeks receded to normal.

“Let's bunk together!”

“Please go back now. What time do you think it is now anyway?”

I pushed Meme-san's back and got her off the bed. “I thought maybe Mako-kun is lonely~!”

“Man, aren't ''you'' the lonely one?”

Arbitrarily, I answered saying that. Unexpectedly, Meme-san's face was serious:

“Perhaps.”

She picked up the towel and cards, and then head to the door:

“Thank you for spending time with me. Night, Mako-kun.”

“You too. Good night.”

Meme-san waved, gave her usual smile, and then left.

For reasons unknown, I seem to plant the most flags with my aunt:

“...Sigh~”

Is this what it feels like to have your girlfriend's parents' disapproval?

Oh boy, I don't have even the slightest of a crush for Erio.

Admiring Erio from head to toe, extolling her like an art piece is the true pleasure. I don't want to make direct contact with her.

“Oh, Erio's underwears are located on the second drawer from the top.”

Someone came back and gave a laughable advice.

“Thanks for the unnecessary earth-intel, Iseijin (異性人).”

Go back now, shoo.

“…...”

I went out to the hall, making sure Meme-san was gone. Good. I ran back into the room.

I lied down and took a big whiff.

Anything? I thought, even though I felt ashamed having such perverted thoughts.

...Um, not really.

“I just showered, and I have no make-up on, so there shouldn't be any smell!”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!”

I screamed with the force of two hundred frogs being crushed simultaneously. I backed up, the back of my head banged on the wall.

“Your brain's going to turn into Takoyaki, Mako-kun.” <ref>Japanese snack made of batter with octopus or tempura and various veggies. Often sprinkled with Katsuobushi and ponzu sauce. Tastes great btw</ref>

“W-w-warp?! Where did your footsteps go?!”

“I hid… no, I went to Erio's room to see her sleeping face. And then Mako-kun… Kyah~!”

“Gahhhhhhhhh!!”

Meme-san's got my weakness, and I made yet another memory I want to kill myself for.

☆

During childhood, I had pet rocks… Of course, I meant mineral rocks.

I put black, white and shiny rocks into a bug box, and I watered them at times.

It''s not like I believed that things have hearts, I just didn't know the difference between the living and the inorganic.

Because of that, I experienced many losses and grief, and became who I am.

Like ephemeral pictures in a dream, I recalled the memory.

Alright, it's Tuesday tomorrow. Like adults who have to go to work, students also have to go to the depressing school.

In the school of city, students with blonde or brown-dyed hair ravaged the classrooms like beasts, making trouble for others… Intimidation and extortion were common during recess. I used to think that, but no one skipped out on classes, and nobody put his or her feet on the desk. Everyone walked together when we change to chemistry class; everyone opened his or her notebooks, getting ready to take notes from the blackboard to prepare for the exams.

Being no exception, I scribbled on the notebook as well, but the content wasn't the chemistry that I studied halfway yesterday. If I must say, it was about the life and ethics of the possibility that grade schoolers may be learning the same thing as well.

“…...”

Pretty girl who was normal until high school↓

Sudden disappearance two months after enrolling↓

Not even she knew why↓

Sudden return after half a year. According to herself, she was floating in the sea after she woke up↓

Apprehension for the amnesia of the past six months↓

Unable to stand the stares of others, blames aliens, which she was already interested in, as a way to escape reality↓

Stubbornly insists herself as an alien, and became a deviant↓

Flew with a bike from a river, with the obvious consequence of falling into the river. Got sick↓

Dropped out, became a NEET who eats pizza weirdly. Still cute though.

I wrote down the concept map of Erio's history. It's something like thats. Man, a stereotypically dangerous person right here. And she wasn't even brainwashed by some new religions. Unbelievable.

The problem roots in 'memory' and 'aliens.' I circled the two words. The last straw of Erio's peace of mind stems from the belief in the extraterrestrials. And so she looked for traces of aliens in the town, earnestly searching for that which knowing adults made television specials for. But she knew, at the bottom of her heart, that all this was a farce. From our interaction thus far, I felt for sure that there is room for intervention.

As for her memory, I literally cannot do anything. Erio often goes back to where she was found; if she can't remember anything, then there isn't much I could do either. It is impossible to trace Erio's steps in the past half-year, unless it's someone of an organization or with investigative ability like the police or detective. Besides, if the search ends with no answer, the theory that Erio was kidnapped by aliens will only thicken and lead her toward the wrong direction. She might finally break free of the mantle and reach the zone beyond logic and consciousness. That way, she will even stop pretending to be an alien.

Then, the only thing I can do is to crush the alien.

I will kill that illusion of yours… No, wait, I'm not the hot-blooded character~ Then what am I?...What is individuality?...No, I do have characteristics! I am not some wet sponge! Dammit, if this goes on, I won't even be qualified to sympathize with a certain particle (粒子). I will not end like the primrose! <ref>Referring to A Certain Level Zero Protagonist. As for primrose, it seems they grow best during cold season, and suffer when hot during spring or summer</ref>
I got it! I know a lot about deep-sea animals! So that makes me Shingyu-san!

So it still came down to this, huh? That's still as bad as flower! Fish & flower, '''Fish and Flower'''! Oh, that sounds pretty neat!

Kinda like the title of western song, or like the name of a dish. Such as '''Fish and Chips'''.

My partner Ryuushi-san, who returned to my diagonal rear in the classroom we move to, was avidly scribbling away on a notebook. Neither my gaze nor the teacher's voice could intrude her artist's soul.

Lets see. The 'first dimension' consisted of just a single line. A strangely well-drawn primrose, 'second dimension.' A carrot that somehow had limbs and a humble smile was 'third dimension.' 'Fourth dimension' with only a watch. With 'Japanese history' written on its head, 'fifth dimension.' Does it refer to the fifth period today? Lastly, an old woman with mangled face showcasing a key chain with geometric design: 'sixth dimensional granny.'

Is that the grocery store lady Meme-san told me about on my first day of moving here? But if Meme-san's information was right, a dimension seemed to be missing. If you ask who I trust more, both option A and B would be Ryuushi-san; if it weren't for her getting close to me after taking a bath and hugging me, who the hell would trust her… Oh, but Meme-san is exceptional when it comes to threatening people!

“Uwah...” At the moment, I loathed the adolescent that permeated me. Why the hell did I do that?! I lost to curiosity at the time… Well, to be honest, I do have desires. Nevertheless, I will never be able to defy my aunt. Even ten years from now on, I bet she will still talk about it.

“...Hm?”

Unknowingly, I met Ryuushi-san's eyes, and the painter's hand stopped. I focused on her irises, and the confusion embarrassed her.

Perhaps confident in her own drawings, her gave a bashfully faint smile.

Ryuushi-san improvisedly drew 'shingyu-san' next to the sixth dimensional granny. No matter I how I looked at it, it looked like a fishman.

I glossed over with a courtesy smile and an imitation of gill-breathing, turning back like a fishman climbing onto the shore. I'll talk about being partner with her later.

Like a cicada fresh out from its shell, Meme-san's warning/advice from yesterday bugged me.

Quit messing with her because of her looks, Meme-san said so. It is just as she said, I only took on Erio's strange hobby because of the peerlessly exquisite face inside the futon.

If that person's gender was the opposite, even if she were air, I'd treat her like carbon dioxide. Thus, her astute opinion — as occasional as it is — as an elder and a parent should be taken as a whole. Living in segregation — perhaps it would be for the best.

The reason for that would be how smooth life is now. In just two weeks, my new life has surpassed every bit of my expectation; I should even abandon the person who needs to experience life and move on. I met Ryuushi-san and Maekawa-san: the deficit caused by the Touwa's has been offset, and I am in the position where I could see the rising trend in the future.

Why do I prioritize in getting myself involved with Erio, the culprit of my lost points? Rationality questioned. It makes perfect sense, really. But I abandoned logic in reality, becoming closer to Erio, and started caring for Erio.

Touwa Erio calls herself an alien; she claims to able to fly, and she asserted that she came to evaluate the human race. But none of it is true. To hide the abnormality of her own action, she buried herself in the futon.

Her way of living is a testament of how lonely she is; yet, she can never be two people, and she can't live without another person.

This way of living with the premise of being saved by others angers me.

I should just imitate her mom, and ignore this cousin of mine. Of course, it should just conclude like that.

I shut the book and closed my eyes. The bang that covered my eyebrows when I hung my head agitated me.

…But still, looking at Erio pains me somewhere in the heart.

It's like… Someone who couldn't read between the lines: someone who decides to be drowning in the corner of my eyes when I'm happily playing catch with someone else by the riverbank.

Swallowing this feeling, keeping it in my stomach and living an indigestive life might trigger gastritis some days. I can't accept Meme-san's advice and defer to her.

I'm pissed.

I can't stand the pessimistic attitude she believes the existence of aliens with.

That nonnegligible negativity is more conspicuous than the alacrity of success or smooth-sailing.

Mystery should be hopeful. Just like imagining the unknown sea creatures that excited me no matter how old I am, they are an existence that should promote progress. It doesn't matter if it's human, skyfish or the Greys. <ref>These are all references to aliens sighting, likely to be related to the Roswell UFO incident</ref>

She sullied the mysteries, filling her past with them, using them as a means to secure her own footing. Touwa Erio does not deserve to be called an Earthling, from how I see it.

I feel deeply from her the flaw that no beauty can ever compensate for.

But she is no alien, no — she is a shell devoid of identity, but instead filled with simple yearning for heterogeneousness.

So—

So~ I don't know what's going to happen.

Only, I'll deal with what I can't stand now.

“Alright~ Alright~ Alright~”

Al—right.

☆

I snuck out of school after first period ended.

Since it's too apparent if I took it, I left my backpack in the class.

Carefully avoiding the teachers, I jogged to the shoe lockers, the parking lot and to my bicycle. I scanned around one more time and escaped the school.

Unlike usual, I took the long way home. This was the first time I ever skipped school like this, pretty nice. Two points to Youth.

Aside from going to school, I don't get many chance to ride in the morning.

As I chose an unfamiliar path, I sort of got lost and spent a bit of stamina. I got back before third period started, however. Right about now, how would my classmates and teacher assess the fact that I was gone?

Ryuushi-san will definitely talk about this all day tomorrow! Am I thinking like this because of over self-consciousness?

I opened the door without shutting it, took off the shoes and went upstairs.

I passed my room, found the person who was naturally lying there, and walked over.

I grabbed the futon-girl (every time I see her, I just want to deep fry her to make tempura) and commanded.

It was rude, but I felt freaking great.

“Fly with me, right now. If you can't, you'll become human.”

[[File:Dts 0221.jpg|406px|frameless|First date with Ryuushi-san: +3 First hug stolen by my aunt: -5 Leaving school halfway: +2]]

* First date with Ryuushi-san: +3
* First hug stolen by my aunt: -5
* Leaving school halfway: +2
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -4

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter2

2018-08-04T19:58:29Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation */

==Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[image:Dts_0032.jpg|406px|Chapter two]] 
The unmoving Chikuwa lay there.

Maybe it's a robot that ran out of power and (Skip). Sigh, despite my efforts, things still aren't less complicated. It’s not like I could deny it, but this is probably the limit of my Japanese skill. I am, after all, a successful student who summarized an entire essay into “the author’s self-comforting behavior” and still managed to score a barely solid check mark on the exam.

“Okey-Dokey~ The house isn’t too messy, please come in. I even cleaned up yesterday, but the house is still small, so I hope you don’t mind~”

Meme-san waved drolly at an astonished me. My legs, however, seemed to resist moving toward the trap lying by its master’s feet. The bumpkin’s aspiration for the city sunk – as it fell, something felt as if it would explode any second.

The torso of that object – the arms and the head – was rolled up into the futon as it lay on the ground capriciously. Rope for drying laundry completed the bundling process, and the rest of its body was exposed like a piece of Burdock in Chikuwa. No, this is without a doubt abnormal. By the way, Calamus-pattern covered the entire roll – obviously it knew about its own calamity.

The person buried in this futon should be completely blind, for the sheet was its world. Of course, I couldn't see its face. It remained motionless, almost at the level of furniture.

But looking closely, the toes on those slender legs moved ever-so-slightly. A girl…? I spotted the corners of a shirt and a skirt – it’d appear to be a living organism.

The delicacy her figure emits appears serious – a joking kick may end up being an assault. “Hmm?” Meme-san smiled cutely with tilted head. Led by her vague countenance, a twitching smiled cracked from my face.

“My, still being so polite? It’s not good to be a stranger~!”

She suddenly flung another line at me. By the way, the words were paired with a flirtatious gaze. 'Dry-eye beam, fire!' The words appear with the devilish act.

“……Waah?”

“Oh? Was that out of character?” My aunt, who played dumb shamelessly, inquired.

“No… Uh…” If it were fifteen years ago, I probably would have fallen for it!

“That’s good; my target is to achieve a ‘gap-moe’ character – do you know what ‘moe’ is? <ref>In otaku culture, used to ascribe a form of passion for something</ref>

“For the sake of my future development, I refuse to know.”

“For example, a “she could defeat Rikidouzan<ref>Iconic Japanese pro-wrestler during the 50’s</ref>, even though she’s my aunt!” kind of character.”

“No!” I shouldn't have played along: “Who cares about that kind of niche? Does a pitcher who only throws sliders sound interesting??”

Basically someone whose dream is doomed from the get-go due to a terrible pitching stat.

At this point, I decided to pretend to have never seen that 'thing.' “Whoa~ What a beautiful house...” I tried my best complimenting the house while crossing the wooden hallway. “It feels very exotic~” My fingers felt everything I saw.

The light glass reflected my face – my eyelids looked ''very'' heavy.

“Your room is upstairs, second floor. The closer of the two is yours.”

“Got it.” I turned toward the entrance as I listened; mysterious object X remained motionless. If she’s the type of relative who dresses up for practices jokes, she should be chasing me for my negligence; yet nothing of the sort happened. Mom and Dad told me my aunt lives alone – what happened to that??

Judging from current situation, I think the seeds of Youth-Point will remain fallowed in this house.

“If there is anything, you're welcome to tell me~”

Really? Then I will skip the honorifics, and begin the machine-gun talk!

“No. I am more than happy to have a place to live.”

With a stream of refreshing words, I brushed over my wavering heart.

In the end, I tenuously climbed up the stairs without looking back.

The shady omen crawled from the entrance hall and entwined me.

And so, I slept in a room full of unopened boxes for about two hours.

I’d be lying if I say I didn’t mind the bamboo-shoot bacon roll downstairs, but once decided that I shouldn't care, a burning, defiant sense of “I want to be in a futon too!” drove me into slumber.

Somehow, the raw honesty of the above statement and conclusion depresses me.

Just like my perturbed mind, the bed (currently made of softened wood planks) felt terrible. Repeated Stage 1 Sleep’s even gave me a headache. As I went down stairs, sloppily sweeping away the cold sweat from my forehead, dinner was served.

… But something else was also being prepared.

“I gave it my all today~!” The thirty-nine year old woman hopped energetically in front the myriad of dishes.

“….Oh.” I stole a glance to my right.

“Starting tomorrow, we won’t have much chance to eat dinner together! Makoto, can you cook?

“Uh, dishes without using the knife, maybe…” Cold sweats dripped.

“Ahaha! As expected of a boy~”

She clapped twice – my answered satisfied her, for some obscure reason,.

“How come you’re all fidgety? Is there something wrong?” Nothing is wrong? Are you Buddha himself? How many enlightenment and molting does it take to be so nonchalant? We aren't in reality anymore!

The futon-roll sat upright next to the table, its exposed protein in the form of legs pointed outward.

“Should I not see this? Shouldn't I? Something from my right is bothering me.”

“The so-called spirits apparently will appear only from the left side...”

“I don’t want to discuss the investigation between science and the super natural over dinner… Fine, I get it. I am not good at being circuitous, so I’ll just say it.”

“My, are you proposing?”

“I'm not talking about the bulb of a hyacinth<ref>Proposal has the same pronunciation as bulb of a plant in Japanese</ref>!”

I blew up, intentionally making that pun. I didn’t get adopted here as a son-in-law, right? I released my legs from the proper sitting posture, flinging these trivial doubts out.

“Meme-san, you lied.”

I pointed my finger rudely at my aunt. Was I lied to? The fire of rage in my heart burned, like a happy college student introduced to a two-roomed apartment for only 37,000 yen a month, only to be disappointed by a run-down, crappy room, giving me all the rights to resort to such audacity.

Meme-san rested the chopsticks she just picked up, altering her facial muscles and smiled:

“Lie? “Makoto Exposes a Lie!” looks pretty cool on paper!” <ref>Makoto in kanji is 真, which means truth</ref>

“Oh yeah, you are right...” The tension almost tuned out. Detective does sound pretty cool… Hold on!

“...You don’t live alone.”

“N-no way~” She couldn't be any less convincing.

“...How is this possible? Can a hungry person really be this angry?”

“Oh dear, I heard stomach cramp comes from working too hard~”

Just like that, Meme-san struck down my complaints.

Well, no; I just didn't sound serious enough.

“Can you prove it?”

“Proof…?” I smacked the futon-roll with the back of my hand: “This is proof.”

Wham! The roll fell back like a punching bag and immediately balanced itself with its toes. She appears to be unrelated to turtles.

“Arara~” Meme-san looked at the evidence’s movement and spat out a banal reflection.

“I'm not good with being circuitous, so what is this?”

“To explain, I'd have to be quite euphemistic.”

I feel provoked by her continuous joke even after my accusation. It's quite petty, but I feel that I should probably be able to intimidate a woman.

If my opponent was someone named “Gyuu Saburou,” a muscular man with a size matching his name (and secretly likes dolls, if possible), I’d probably give a courtesy laugh while avoiding eye contacts, muttering “Sorry, I'm so sorry,” and be crowned the class’s king of cowards.

“Then, please tell enlighten me.”

I smacked the futon again. The roll didn’t tumble this time, but its innards remained motionless—whoever is inside could be a mannequin.

If that’s the case, I doubt my aunt’s sense of decoration.

Hence my 'independent life' became 'dark days after a nuclear war with an outlandish family.' This year’s disbursement rate on my Points is guaranteed to double.

“In the early 1900’s, a dark shadow covered a small country town in rural America...” Meme-san cleared her throat.

“How about without the preface?” I immediately requested an omission.

“It’s great to be young~” But Meme-san did not waver:

“Even the word 'impatience' sounds good next to 'youth.' If I were to fight for a time-sale in a crowd, people would just give me the eyes.”

“I think the problem is with your bloodshot eyes...” Due do her looking away, it suddenly became my job to corroborate with her. Wait, the conversation is straying again. What kind of crappy, easily derailed structure is this conversation made of?!

“Hold up, it doesn’t matter to me if a bag of eggplants is only 150 yen or if minced meat’s on sale. My problem is—” Like knocking on a toilet stall, I slapped the futon-roll.

“Oh, the dishes will get cold! Herry erp end ert, Merkerto (Hurry up and eat, Makoto)~”

“What language was that last part spoken in?!”

I slapped the roll instead of the table.

It became a cathartic motion, and I even tried to add rhythm to it.

And thus, the blanket roll retaliated.

“Ow! Ow!” Someone ambushed me from below, kicking me swiftly in the shin. My knee jerked upward and slammed right into the table; I moved backward,bent down, and saw the 'face' of my perpetrator.

“Whoa!” I pulled back. A leg flew over in aim of my forehead. It was from the futon, and it was a willful attack.

“You've got to be kidding…” Not a mannequin: I was careless because the skin didn’t look organic.

“EEEitsalevelfourcontactttselfdefenseinitiated!”

“Hah?” A grumble came from within the roll. Frankly, the Japanese in those lines was abbreviated to mere bones.

“Pardon?<ref>All bold text is spoken in English</ref>” I stuck my ear closer to the source of this voice, hoping for a repeat.

“EEeyaa…”

“Agh, nevermind.” I gave up. Words spat out with a kick don’t matter anyway; the point though is the realization that 'this things speaks.'

A pair of angry legs swung like a certain pirate ship ride somewhere in Chiba. Presumably from her lack of sight, she could only lock-on to a general direction. She's missing out on a lot of things. Like life.

“MissingEEEsentientttobeservationeasilydisallowedtoUUUme.”

I couldn’t comprehend. I couldn’t even tell what she was saying. Though it is anybody’s freedom to talk through sheets of blanket, I still wish she could at least use a translator. Just eat a Translate Jelly!<ref>A gadget from the manga Doraemon that allows for people with different language to communicate</ref>

“Irresponsiblecarbonbasedorganisminotherwordsyou.”

“……”

I stared at the futon; the migraine that subsided came creeping back from my neck. I give up. If I try thinking about this, my boundlessly-developing (yes, it is) frontal lobe<ref>Located in the front section of brain. Responsible for restraining impulses and advanced planning)</ref> may be mysteriously slaughtered by aliens.

“Please translate.”

I sought help from my reliable and beautiful aunt (a combination of three propitious words).

“She said ‘nice to meet you.’ She’s my daughter: Touwa Erio.”

Your translating prowess may be professional, knowing that you didn’t listen to a single word!

“…Daughter?” Relative; family, not single.

My mood was slaughtered like blue sky painted with water-color scribbled by a permanent marker. My fist trembled as I spoke:

“What the hell is a daughter??”

“My Daughter.”

“It’s hard to complain like this: could you elaborate?” No, that’s not the point!

“And You are a virgin.”

“Shuddup!” There’s not many opportunity in the country; it’s not my fault!

Even though that was kinda just an excuse!

“What happened to you living alone??” Like a torrent, I demanded an explanation for the crucial part of my dream.

“Didn’t I act like I lived alone ever since meeting you?”

With neither guilt nor a joking smile, Meme-san answered vaguely.

“Ah, uh…” I was speechless. Lightly and effortlessly, Meme-san turned the tide of the atmosphere and further pursued:

“Is there a problem?”

“No, like… For example, your reasons for ignoring the—That's it, now you've done it!”

The automated defense system far more unreliable than plastic-bottle-cat-repellants kept attacking me under the table. I pressed the roll-with-legs down; it crashed backward, exposing its panties.

I, however, felt no temptation. As a healthy high schooler, I can’t even stay calm looking at the pink underwear on the displayed model in stores. Yet the panties of the futon roll merely looked like an extra piece of cloth. The color was solar yellow, by the way.

But all I saw was a field of copper (it sounds like a secret move, so I remembered).

“Uwah…Uun!” The roll that tipped over, a.k.a Touwa Erio muttered something. I couldn’t understand a word; it sounded the same as the shattering cry of a child who wasn’t allowed to buy a toy.

“Dammit… this is wrong. What is going on??” Dreams are only beautiful when peered from afar, a voice whispered, breathing the air of despair into my ear drum. Youth-Points: negative two.

My crumbling torso could collapse on the table at any time. My solitary life shouldn’t be this rowdy. No, I'm not alone... I almost sung these words out, remembering a song with similar lyrics. But since I can’t remember the rest of the song, I'll just hum it.

“Hey~ Makotocchi.” “’Chi…’” You should give up on the whole gap-moe thing –
keeping forcing it and you will get a cramp!

“Can I keep explaining?” “...Explain what?”

I’m not some famous person printed on the old bills: there is no way I’d remember any of this brainless topic<ref>Reference to Prince Shoutoku, who was purported to be able to listen to ten people at once and respond with the correct answers. His face was printed on the older 10,000 yen bills</ref>. Rather than making a discussion, Meme-san sounded like she was just making conversation.

“The man’s name was George, the woman’s name was Maria." <ref>With the “Beginning of 1900” earlier, this is a reference to the Nintendo game Mother released in 1989, which is about aliens; also known as EarthBound in US)</ref>

“Please don’t casually tell stories like Junichi Yaoi would.” <ref>Japanese TV producer and super natural investigator</ref>

“Eh? Makoto’s generation doesn’t know this game anymore?”

‘Don’t assume every topic works with people who are twelve years younger!’ <- What I thought.

“Yeah!” <- What I actually said.

A little lie can’t be helped, especially when living in Japan.

From my look of anguish, Meme-san smiled even brighter – her teeth looked at least three times brighter.

Those enamels still look twenty, I thought. This is still irrelevant.

“Aha~ Makoto and I are already besties!”

“For realzies!” With just the bare-bone of speech, my desire to speak politely has completely diminished.

“Umumumu~” Brandishing her legs, the thing (since she’s my aunt’s daughter, wouldn’t she be my cousin?) with hope of getting the world’s backstroke champion kept giving the new resident an over-the-top panties service.

But she is just a roll. No one’s getting excited, and her speech is just alarming. Even now, what vocabularies she managed to squeeze out consists of atoms or essence – some seriously chaotic content indecipherable from the words themselves.

“From now on, let’s live happily together as a family of two!” Meme-san’s brain remains fried.

“Please do a recount.”

I can’t deal with the infinitely growing numbers of questions and complaints, so I resorted to responding to the latest one like a frog an insect flying about its front. Even though my headache inconceivably disappeared, my tired throat burned as if hot sand were poured in.

“Basically, that croissant-like thing is… your daughter. Right?”

“Hm… Ah, you mean that? Ignore it.” My aunt’s refreshing smile overruled any objection.

What sort of mother-daughter relation is this?! Even if I asked, she’d probably brush me off with a “don’t mind it~” so I didn’t even try. A daughter whose existence is unknown to her relatives: isn’t this situation a bit delicate? Why hide this from my parents? Questions like these proliferated.

“Ah, is my uncle also here?” I scanned around.

“Ara~ My husband’s name is George.” Since when is your name Maria?

“ConscienceanddesireinflatedDDDprograminjected!”

Like a worm traveling on its cilia, the blanket-woman wriggled her entire body, waving her two legs around. Meme-san and I stared piteously at the blanket comedian whose futile attacks were as if attempting to step on some air-pedal. I firmly grasped the feeling of a pilot overlooking at villagers attempting to shoot down the jet with dart guns.

“Hiya-!!” However, when her toes caught onto the side of the table and lifted upward with all her might, the situation changed.

The figure of a lonesome fisher – I could almost see the splashes.

Sigh, it’s time to cut the losses.

Organisms evolve to overcome gravity.

Meme-san’s dishes, likewise, attempted to fly with imperfect wings.

And so, they welcomed the destined fall.

Food splashed about; the cacophony surpassed even the pointless chimes hung in front of restaurants during summer time.

“EEEEYAAAAAAAH!!” My aunt screeched an unknown noise as she witnessed the crash.

The roll’s self-defense mechanism shriveled from her pained toes, completely unaware of her own folly.

“Waaaoooo!” She cried in pain and struggled dramatically.

I earnestly hoped that someone would pull the curtain and dim the entire world.

As for later that day, I have no recollection.

Perhaps an excellent scientist erased some of my neurons with a machine – I relied on the nonsensical imagination to explain reality. My Youth-points inexplicably dropped by three more points; I felt sorrowful for some reason.

☆

Even though there remain too many unsolved problems, I am becoming a transfer student starting tomorrow morning.

I don’t need fire, neither am I mysterious, so I guess I will just be a carefree person!<ref>Fire refers to the manga Honou no Tenkousei, or Blazing Transfer student, by Kazuhiko Shimamoto. Mystery refers to Nazo no Tenousei, a light novel by Taku Mayumura</ref>

All I have left after giving up living alone is a healthy high school life.

At least compared to this house, the school offers more chance for points.

I put on a shirt, and then wore the new uniform prepared by Meme-san. It’s a bit bigger – could it be her anticipation for my future growth?

I tugged lightly at the collar, grabbed my brand-new backpack; it gleamed brightly, but today is only the opening ceremony, so it was rather flat. As for textbooks, I’d have to ask the home-room teacher.

Pinching the pack under my armpit, I scanned the room. The luggage which I planned to sort out last night was untouched, even my casual clothes for days-off were unorganized.

“…Lets just forget about yesterday.” At the same time, I again sealed away any aspiration for a solitary life.

With anticipation for the future, I arrived at the faucet to take care of my hair. Jaunting on the fir-wood hallway before going downstairs, I glanced into the open door to the room on the left.

“……Whoa.“

A hand-made mini-planetarium on the table and an extravagant telescope on the corner of the room—a room where a cosmos enthusiast inhibits. Wow… Amazing – a ball chair! This is the first time I’ve seen such a treasure, but isn’t that chair worth at least a couple hundred-thousand yen?

Initially I pictured the room to be “lacking femininity while permeated with the smell of incense” or some such smoke-filled room, but now I am quite surprised.

Yet the books lined up on the shelf, E.G “Laws of Motion,” “Subconscious and Nature,” are items indefinitely disparate from the everyday life and disturbed me a bit. A map of some town hung on the wall in the back – at least there wasn’t anything pointing to the revival of some cult.

Naturally, the blanket-entwined person lied on the floor.

Like a deep-sea eel lurking in corpses, the creature with its torso stuck within the futon boldly displayed its feet without moving.

Her clothes were, however, changed: purple polka dot pajama concealed her legs. Personally, I wanted to tie a rope onto her exposed feet and drag her around the street while madly laughing “Wahahaha!” Out of concern of the feminist group, however, I have to unfortunately give up on that notion. Speaking of which, must be quite difficult to identify her gender from afar.

Even the pattern of the blanket was humbly changed from Calamus to Plum Blossom and Oriole.

How old is she? Does she go to school? There’s an ironed uniform on the wall. Well, that’s not important.

“Hm…” Come to think of it, this does count as living under the same roof as another girl.

From some perspective, this is the final stop of all pubescent boys’ delusion. Compared to the girl-falling-from-sky scenario, this is slightly more realistic and even messier. I can’t let go of this idea, and it won’t go away from my brain.

“But…” Getting more points is still rather difficult in this situation – Chikuwa doesn’t have gender! Even though I don’t know what they are made of, hahahah… I should leave. The blanket girl might wake up if I mess with her.

After all, she was giant swung by an insane mother, mistaken for a rocket by the neighbor and forced to practice the art of sumo – how tiresome… Crap, the memories are coming back. Must eliminate those other-dimensional delusion...

In layman’s term, the distinction between fiction and nonfiction is that of the three-dimension and two-dimension. The raucous uproar last night (raucous refers to the sound effect most heard during the certain commotion) on the level of a third-grade comedy novel made an imaginative me create a brilliant and delusional motion picture that lasted about five minutes before getting cut short.

Quickly escaping to futon-roll and the room, I jumped down the last two steps of the stairs and landed with a solid thud. The house surrounded by silence digested the refreshing motion, and the glass doors sighed gently.

If Meme-san is home, I’d like to greet her before going to the faucet. So I began searching. First stop is the kitchen – to be honest, I was just grasping at the vague hope of breakfast being there.

Yet the kitchen remained looking ravaged by the Red Tornado. It was a mess – the local gang may even demand an entrance permit if I were to walk in there. Wherever did clean-up time go?

In the center of the dining table, where the wreckage of food and plates were forcefully pushed away, two pieces of notes and a paperweight frolicked. I feel sorry for bothering them when they are playing, but I pulled the paper out from under the weight and glanced at the note.

One of the notes was a map from home to school. It didn’t have any drawing, and instead all the directions were written – quite original, actually. 'Veeeery long~' she wrote, visually trying the best to demonstrate the long road near the residents. The level of her navigational skill is slightly more useful than the unfriendly hints in RPG’s.

In addition, the other note written in scarily rigid fonts (with at least two parts of the finishing and the outlines being completely straight) was mainly message left for me.

‘Take care of your own needs. The peace of tomorrow rests on the efforts of today~★’

I crumbled the paper to test my grip strength. Doing everything so logically – as expected of my aunt!

“She never waste a single moment in life!”

Since I do not intend to plant the flag for her, my aunt probably won’t show up too many times from now on.

Alright, for the sake of a good first impression with classmates and others, let’s go tidy up at the mirror!

“Mm~” Not bad… In terms of good-looking. Standing in front of the mirror, I rated my appearance.

Not too shabby from an objective view, though the judgment was likely mixed with my own subjectivity.

For the next seven minutes and thirty seconds, I ceaselessly sorted my bangs, and desperately tried to cover the reddened pimple on my forehead with makeup. I have returned to being a high school freshman.

Following the direction Meme-san wrote on the paper, I dragged out an unlocked bike stuffed in the outdoor storage room and pat the dust off it. Every part of the bicycle was rusted, as if soaked in water; swarms of raging insects like rag worms living in capes poured out when I rung the bell. Ugh, I averted my eyes.

This bike may have been the futon girl’s.

“…Mm?” I think I’ve this bike somewhere before… For example, that red-white paint covering the back of the rust mark. Hm, whatever. Probably not a big deal.

I tried sitting on it, and after checking that the two wheels could barely turn, I pedaled hard without much expectation. I noticed from a long time ago that, basically, the degree of disappointments from reality scales positively with the level of expectation. Let's be wise. We'll be myopic. Live a gloomy, musty life. That's it.

Every now and then, I glanced at the diagram (or is it a map?) and rushed through the ‘veeeeeery long~’ road all while emitting that screech noise. This map, upon closer inspection, with “Obligatory Cheat Route” and “Portal to World 4-1” doesn’t really have much credibility – but I’ve already decided to not hold any expectation: as long as I get there, all is well.

I passed through an alley narrow enough to almost pinch the sides of my bike and traversed the trees near the residential, and finally to the big road. The amount of bicycles and pedestrians increased exponentially, and I even had the illusion of a germ bomb exploding.

Buildings more than three stories high stood naturally on both sides; though the road is more than wide enough, the wave of people still cramped the entire walkway. Also within the crowd were students in the same uniform as I, as well as high school girls in different attires (of course).

There were even some scattered students eating with their friends at the sushi stores and Mister Donut midway – completely different than in the country where everyone finishes the breakfast prepared by his mom. Rest assured: this is the city~ I immersed myself in my rustic ways.

Besides, other students flung looks of bewilderment as they easily bypass my rusty utility bike that lacked gear shift or any superior function. Due to the direction of the sun, their expressions were unclear to me.

I felt paraded. Thus, I lowered my head and pedaled my hardest.

About half way, I met a group of high school girls with the same uniform that was hanging in the room of that futon girl. It seems like that is the girl uniform of the school I’m going to.

In about fifteen minutes later, I successfully reached the destination something-something Second High School without getting lost. See, this is what I meant by not having expectation:

Being able to enjoy indubitable facts – to an extent.

A tiny, opened school gate, with the pathway leading inside glamorously carpeted by the fallen pedals from the cherry blossoms that grew on the sides. When the trees bud in May, caterpillars will probably dominate the flowery highway. And so I poured a bucket of cold water at the scenery. To the left was a rather open field, with some guys in track suits racing on the runway. Are they training in the morning? Just looking was satisfying: their contribution to raise the youthfulness of the setting.

I stood by the fences for a bit, squinting in envy at the sports club member who frolicked as they sprinted.

Obtained one Youth point – after all, the scoring guide is rather loose on the first day.

I shook my head lightly to fling the drowsiness away, and headed toward a man who appears to be the security.

“Excuse me, where is the parking lot for bicycles?”

“New student?” He sounded surprise, probably because I was walking with my bike.

Should I start walking to school tomorrow? I proposed a debatable topic to my brain.

“Yes, I’m a transfer student!”

“Oh, I see. Then head back to outside first, circle around the school and you’ll see another gate. A lot of bikes are parked to the left of it.”

“Thank you!” Security of the city was very kind. Starting today, you are ‘Mister Security’ in my heart!

“Beep – Beep – backing up.” I murmured to myself as I pulled the bike back to the road in front of the entrance. I begin stepping on the weighty pedal to follow the lazily-moving bikes ahead of me.

Amongst teachers handing out class distribution sheets like newspaper, I traversed the flocking students and successfully reached my shoe locker. In any case, heading to the staff’s faculty has to be the first step!

“……” Speaking of which, where is the administrator’s room? Looking up, I hoped to see maps on the ceiling like those in the station, yet all I got was a pair of exhausted eyes blinded by the florescent light.

I’m also hesitant to ask one of those teachers handing out sheets with professional precision. Without an alternative, I decided to find my target by walking around. I’m not without some sense of direction; I’ll find it eventually. Brand new indoor slippers squeaked on the floor. I proceeded down the hallway, away from the raucity.

Perhaps due to the campus being ventilated by the smell of people, the hallway corner exuded a smell like unopened mint-flavored gum, emanating a clean and fresh scent. Paired with the morning rays seeping in from the window, it was very comforting.

Strolling aimlessly, I easily located the Staff’s Room. After passing through the hallway into another building, I found the office sign hanging welcomingly there; I walked up without hesitation.

Just as I began pacing suspiciously outside the door like a first grader, the savior arrived.

“Ah, are you a transfer student?”

A thirty-some year old man with short, gravity-defying hair saw and walked toward me. Upon closer inspection, his hair was sharpened with gel; it may even jab those who dare to touch. Tragedy awaits for any lady who offers her laps to him.

“Let’s take a look…” The teacher altered between the picture and my face. It would be rather dreadful if he were to somehow deem the two different. “Niwa, Makoto. Is that how you say it?” “Yes. Nice to meet you!” “Hm… Ah, I’ve never heard of this place.” “Hahahah, it ''is'' pretty out there!” Now I’m not bragging, but I have absolute confidence of hitting the fifty-two point mark with that cheery response. Even the teacher chuckled awkwardly:

“I’m your homeroom teacher in class 2, so remember my face… Alright, I’m heading to the classroom; follow me. Since this is the beginning of a new semester, just think of it like an extension to new class division!”

To ease some tension, the teacher prattled while walking me to the class. His appearance exudes a subtle athletic atmosphere, full of ambition to get popularity amongst the female students.

After leaving the Staff’s room, the teacher didn’t speak much on our way to the class. Instead, his attention fell on the stack of paper in his hands, instead of the speechless space between us. Even my gaze drifted around the skirts of passing girls, as should any healthy high school student.

We returned to the building with shoe lockers and climbed upstairs. Judging from the sign, second-year class rooms are on the second floor. Third-year on third floor, and held-back on the rooftop… And if that were true, the school board will definitely be issued a strict probation order – and that’s just ridiculous!

For starters, the rooftop on which the chances for amassing Youth Points are significantly higher has restricted access in every school campus. People won’t fight for food in the cafeteria and campus stores, and the nurse in the infirmary won’t be a hottie in white uniform. Even if one were to fight tooth and nail with reality, the most he could accomplish is just having somewhat different activities with friends; and even those are rare, outlandish exceptions.

“Class instruction is in just a bit, and then you can introduce yourself to everyone.” My homeroom teacher spoke swiftly. I couldn’t help but feel this is the first time speaking to an adult in the city; after all, the woman I met yesterday is someone more worthy of the title ‘Thirty-nine-year-old Child.’

“Morning!” Releasing a salutation like an air freshener, the teacher yelled with full throttle as he entered the room. I followed without a sound, and roughly fifteen people beamed their gaze on me at once. Perhaps because the seating hasn’t been decided, everyone casually stood between the tables and chattered, and only a few sat.

Properly ignoring the stares, I looked for my last name on the seat assignment table written on the black board in Gojuuon-order<ref>Ordering of the kana, which are characters for sound. Think Japanese alphabet.)</ref>. Incidentally, I sit in the center of the classroom.

People naturally moved out of my way, and thus I swiftly reached the spot. Even in the city, school desks are made of wood like in the country. As for the reason, well, probably because metal ones could cause some serious toe-tribulation for students in tantrum.

My neighbor was busy reading pages of a book. She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair (this is irrelevant, but until now, hearing the word bob only make me think of foreigners). But even from the side, her cuticles looked quite smooth. The hair was so thin, if it were a man’s, it’d be seen as a sign of balding. Even her makeup was right on the mark. Her eyelashes are so long… and so I stole glances of her side face to pass time.

[[File:Dts 0059.jpg|thumbnail|"She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair."]]

…… Thinking of which, this person is really tall. No, way too tall – like one-eighty centimeters?

Though her height is menacing, she still managed to give off a frail air – impressive.

When the bell rang, I thought about the empty shelf in my new, dusty room all while resting on my arm.

Somehow, the thought of having to take care of my luggage when I get home saddens me.

☆

Concisely, I finished my mundane introduction.

Even though I just transferred in, this is the month of April, when the new semester starts and everyone advances one year. New faces in class are but normality, so no special attention was given to me.

I conservatively introduced myself with the standard “name-and-home” procedure; playing the clown before confirming the tolerance level of this new environment could lead to ostracization by my classmates, and I do not want to transfer again – in tears.

Thus during class meeting, I sat duly and looked for cute girls around the class. Disregardful of the result, I noticed the differences between city and country girls. Namely, the makeup they wear. Country girls either have too little or too much; city girls have just about right, or a bit on the heavy side.

Then, after an assembly with nothing worth noting, school ended before noon.

I brought up my problem regarding new text books to the teacher who quietly drifted out of the class (though in an awkward manner). After getting “buy new ones; the bundle will have to wait a few days,” I returned to my seat.

Other classmates left one by one with their friends, perhaps they plan to shop before head home, or complain about the class distribution.

Sigh… I don’t even know anywhere to go; I have yet to establish a life-enriching environment.

…… But shouldn’t there be a special encounter on the first day in a city school?? With resolve no one can see, I sat in the class, resting my head on one hand and effectively radiating a melancholic air.

…… Not a single soul in the room, and neither were there people who left their things in the class.

Rather than feeling empty, I felt more dejected. I will never let people know that I’ve done something like this.

I stood to leave the class, prepared to recreate my old room in my new home. I walked properly through the empty hall, despite of my desire to lie down and monopolize the dusk sun shining on the floor; I have yet to give up on all aspects in life. From the shoe locker devoid of love or duel letters, I took out my shoes and headed toward what looked like a bicycle parking lot made of temporary homes<ref>As the name suggests, house that can be taken apart and rebuilt easily</ref>.

The only thoughts in my head as I lazily walked over were about the warmth of sunlight and such.

Fortune tends to flee like wild animals when it smells the expectation of a human being.

… At that time, it must have been the lack of expectation that allowed me to pinch the tail of fortune!

In the lot, I met eyes with the owner of the bike next to mine; our eyes clashed, like bowling ball to pins. We each froze and waited for the other to look away – the air between us distorted.

The rust on my bike scattered as breeze passed by, taking the role of fireworks and sprinkled in the air.

“Yo! Transfer~ student!”

She has a hair of cute, wavy hair (I arbitrarily categorized the hair that is wavier, softer, and more importantly, cuter to the same as the curly hair of old woman. There are so many types, I just can’t remember them), and a wool sweater with sleeves enough to cover half her hands. Just when was this encounter with a girl foreshadowed today? In just a second, my lung stopped moving.

Talking with a city girl, the country boy flustered… This is bad!

If she knew I’m a transfer student, we must be in the same class.

“What kind of pronunciation is that? It’s like ordering me to transfer in a different dialect.”

Anyway, I have to respond in a wacky way that would least repulse the other person.

“Pff!” In the moment of what seemed to be her slip of laughter, we were finally able to relax. Our locked gaze was released and we returned to our casual attitude.

I was so relaxed! She seems the type that spreads a calming aura. Since a long time ago, I’ve always liked girls with brown or blonde-dyed hair – including this girl in front of me.

I tapped away at my mind-calculator, tallying the total amount of Youth-points increase in my little world.

“Whassup with the mystery? You are Niwa-kun, right?”

“Yeah, and you are… Catha…”

“Me? I am Ryuu…ko, Mifune Ryuuko.”

Though her hesitation seemed esoteric, I still accepted the lady’s name.

Ryuuko, Ryuuko<ref>Ryuuko’s name in Kanji is 流子. The second mentioning of her name was written as 龍虎, which literally means dragon tiger. In Japanese, the pronunciation of both is identical</ref>. I see, then her name should be Ryuuko (流虎)! How’s that? Though it does sound like an acronym for an Out-of-body experience<ref>Again, pronunciation pun here</ref>.

“Oh yea! Didn’t you call me something else?”

“Nope, nothing.”

“Well, I’m not Catherine nor Jackson~”

Hahah ~ Mifune-san smiled candidly while I chuckled dryly.

As she unlatched the lock on her bike, she continued talking with me:

“So, where did ya move to?”

“Hm, it’s hard to describe! I haven’t explored the town enough.”

“Really~? Just a general direction would do~”

She asked me to imitate the role of a compass. I really want to reply her smile, but I am just a literary boy who doesn’t know north from south.

As a person who doesn’t know which side the sun rises from, I live my life hazily as if in a forest.

“Ah!” Right, I still have one thing. Though it has stuff like teleportation point written on it, I hope she can turn a blind eye. “My house is where the star symbol is.”

I ripped out the map stuck on the bicycle basket and handed it to Mifune-san. “Ah, I don’t have a free hand~” I feel guilty: she was just about to get her bike out, and now she is in complete disarray.

“Uu… Ugu~” Perhaps due to her confusion, Mifune-san held the map with her mouth, franticly turning her eyes read the paper. Rather than a beauty making an ugly face, it was more like a beauty casually showing off an unsightly expression. Nice, as expected of the city.

Being able to talk insouciantly with a girl like this, I couldn’t help but wonder if I squandered away three weeks’ worth of luck. Could this be the opposite of yesterday’s terrible fortune? That’d be great.

“Hmmm, mmm~”

She seemed to comprehend it, nodding her heads between what sounded like lines of a toothless person. Since she stopped making the silly face, I assumed that she was done and drew the paper from her mouth. “Pwah!” Her breath and the way her tongue stuck out – virtuous perversion (Isn’t that an oxymoron?).

Of course, the balm on her lips slightly moistened the paper’s edge. It may even be saliva, but so what? So what if it was? I guess I’ll preserve it.

How can the clueless me ever lose the important map given by my aunt?

“Mmm~ let’s see~”

“Yep, yep.” I answered arbitrarily. Like I said, I’m a guy who doesn’t listen to people… (ignore rant).

“We share the same route home from here, all the way to the crossroad at the train station!”

“Really~” I stuck my chin up cockily, despite not having a clue of what she said. Like I said, my grade is (ignore).

“Anyhow, we are now com~rades~!”

“Come~aid!” What does that mean again? I realized Mifune-san meant comrades after a bit of thinking.

“In that case, why don’t we go halfway there together? It’d be like hanging out after school!”

“Com~rades (sure)!”

Everything is going where I am.

“But, why me? No, I mean, this is great, I don’t mind at all.” I returned to my senses; I am aware that I do not have the quality to mesmerize people on the first meeting.

“Mmm~” Mifune-chi (A nickname I just thought of, probably something no one would use) pressed her index finger (with brown nail polish) on her lips and groaned:

“If you go home alone, wouldn’t it be embarrassing if rumors about you not having friends starts to spread?”

“Why, thank you for the concern.” How tear-jerking. If she were a dude, I would probably spray him with rust dust for her nosiness.

I followed Mifune-san out with my rusty ride. Honestly, nothing sounds better than leaving this scrap metal here and steal one of those bicycles parked there.

Looking forward, I saw Mifune-san making a preparation no other high schoolers would do.

“What’s that...?” I asked without thinking.

The transportation responsible for bring her around doesn’t appear to be a motorcycle. If anything, it looks like a human-powered bicycle. Naturally, Mifune-san took out from the basket a helmet – an artifact that high schoolers, nay, grade schoolers have long abandoned.

“Mm?” She looked back and squealed an adorable response: “This is a safety helm. It’s ouchie if you fall!”

She lightly put on the hard-hat like object and adjusted the belt. People from my old school’s Bicycle Club also wore helmet and kneepads, but there is a decisive difference between this and that. What is this discrepancy? The outpouring substance of cuteness? Her helmet seems to match with her hair style, but what about about hat hair?

“Now I don’t have to worry about hurting my head or hair… Helmet, equiped!”

She shook the helmet’s side with her tiny hands to check the tightness, and asked me with an abashed smile:

“Niwa-kun, are you going to leave your head in the nude?”

“Normally, no one would associate head with nudity.”

Besides, it was an obvious attempt to rhyme. But I didn’t make a big deal out of it.

“My friends don’t wear helmet either, but it’s so scary. Bicycles are kind of fast… Well, my friends are…”

Mifune-san mumbled a few complaints. Her every move is just flawless. As I thought, a person born with good qualities are able to effortlessly bring ideal and reality together.

“Well, it’s not like I ride fast!” I jumped onto my bike and began chasing Mifune-san’s skirt. <ref>Originally, the literal translation is “I began chasing Mifune-san’s butt,” which implies his focus…</ref>

I gracefully stuck my finger out to press the bell, but with the possibility of a second or third insect platoon inside, I gave up on the reckless act and instead brushed my bangs.

Mifune-san isn’t short, but the height difference between us still means that she has to look up to me. The pimple on my forehead is really bugging me. What if she sees it~? Keep in mind, I ''am'' an adolescent boy.

I almost lowered the standard for the Youth-Point scoring guide.

“Really? I’m super fast though. I hopecha don't mind the dust then~”

A smug that could never upset her opponent.

“Even if you say that, I can't go any faster.”

“C’mon, just do it~ Come on~!”

The wheels spun smoothly, and Mifune-san pointed next to herself:

“Come here~ let’s talk!”

The power of a girl’s natural expression blooming into a radiant smile is just as effective as a right hook after three jabs.

Even if I lose my pride and masculanity right here, nothing beside a room modeling a devastated world (Not my business, but why do authors always imagine a destroyed future? Stuff like world-domineering computer losing control, meteor-induced climate change or great wars between human, etc is just too depressing) and a futon cousin who temps people to pour cold tea onto her head await me if I ditch Mifune-san and go straight home.

I, Niwa Makoto, have zero experience when it comes to being hit on. I can’t resist, and so I dumbly followed her.

☆

“Ahahah! You’re the best! Awesome~!”

“Ahahah~ Hold up, dammit!” Just as she said, I couldn’t catch up.

Mifune-san’s delicate legs didn’t bulge twice as big; neither was she stomping to crush the pedals. In fact, she was quite composed. It’s impressive how she didn’t fall.

A madly-cycling idiot chased a construction helmet-wearing girl. I guess bicycling is, in a way, similar to a three-legged race. If one person gives up, the other would have too. The pedals whirled like a hand mixer, yet the most crucial part – the wheels – spun slower than the brain of a dead cow. I know you are a rusty piece of junk, but you aren’t dead yet! Stand up!

Perhaps her first time surpassing anyone else, the girl teased me ceaselessly. An eleventh grader drenched in sweat chasing a girl to see her teasing face, but let’s not delve in too deeply. I don’t want to open the door to that world.<ref>A phrase that refers to discovering a person’s S&M attribute. S being sadist, M being masochistic</ref>
Students from our school stared at our commotion (percentage-wise, about 80% Mifune’s doing). There may be some reaction in the class tomorrow. Since when have I ascended to the level of a potential protagonist?

But my Youth-Points remained negative.

I’m having a blast, but I still feel unnerved. Please, I don’t want to be picked on for this!

Anyway, what the hell is wrong with this bicycle?! I'm pedaling super hard, but the speed is the same as this morning's; it's starting to feel like a parting time job. “The wage is the same for those hard-working, and those hardly working” the cocky bicycle seems to say.

We stopped at the third traffic light after crossing the bridge, and I finally caught up to Mifune-san. The previous lights were very observant, in a way, as they didn't dare to stop the girl, being the pro-cute girl-ist they were.

“Good job~ But ya seem really tired!”

“Just… a little…!” It isn't if I can see the side of your smiling face.

“One day, this will definitely make a great memory~!” She spread her arms freely and leaned back.

… So this must be puberty, I glanced at her body and thought. As of what I mean, you are welcome to interpret. Is this what the city really is? Since earlier, Mifune-san's been talking louder to avoid being covered by the sounds of passing cars.

“………..”

City is definitely different than the country. Though the cars are pretty much the same ones, I could only surrender to the car-wave assault in front of me. Just from seeing so many people is enough to give me experience possible only overseas.

“But that's a pretty amazing bike. Is it custom made?”

She poked at the bike's basket, as if asking where this thing came from.

“I don't think there is a market demand for professional garbage making...”

Amateurs can try making these too, in a sense. Just charge into a river and voila. Even shiny bicycles gifted by dads to celebrate graduation can't withstand the damage.

Seawater would likely give similar result, but those environmentalist probably won't be too happy.

“Ah, um...” Mifune-san sounded reluctant when she changed topic.

“Hm? What's up?”

She straightened her back, placing both hands on her thighs.

“Y'see… I don't actually need to cross this street.”

“Ah… Oh. I see.” She did say her house is on the way to mine, but I forgot to where.

“I live over there.” Mifune-san pointed to the left. Dizzying amount of cars and white buildings on the sides drew out the scenery. A similar sight fanned to the right as well. Symmetry. Yep, I'm at the age to use words that I don't fully understand.

“We hafta say bye here!”

“Seriously!?”

“But we didn't even get to talk on the way~!” Puu! Sounds like she could burst out in laughter anytime.

“Hah… Hah...” I heaved heavily, leaning onto the bicycle's handlebars.

“Besides, ya don't look so good!”

“…. Haah~ Haahh~” I am definitely not trying to sniff her.

“Oh well, I guess I'll have to wait till tomorrow!”

“… Cough, cough!” I choked for some other reasons. Is this what the city really is?

Ring ring, Mifune-san rung the bell twice. Following the sound, I looked up to stare. “Mm~ mm~ Oh!” But the girl only looked around as if searching for something. “Gimme a sec.” She seemed to have located her target and jogged away after shoving the bicycle's handlebars into my hands.

I thought about switching our bikes and leaving for home, for the sake of her own youth development. But I quickly recalculated: time spent with a girl is ''way'' more precious than a stupid bike.

The traffic light turned green, as if mocking me who waited there. Just then, as if by some meticulous calculation, a familiar person deftly crossed the streets – the girl sitting next to me in class whom I have observed quite closely. Of course, she didn't look this way. Probably doesn't know my face either.

When Mifune-san returned, the traffic light had turned yellow. She was probably looking for a vending machine earlier, what a great girl.

“Here ya go.” She handed over a drink.

“Thanks!” I grabbed the can.

“I thought you'd like Oolong tea, from how you looked. Ya like it?”

“Well~ Not as much as coke, but it's good.” Then Mifune-san must likes orange juice! She does look very sweet.

By the way, she took the drink money without missing a cent. What a clever and able girl. (← starting to become blind)

“Only a hundred and ten yen for a drink! Too bad ya don't see those vending machines anymore!”

We chugged the drink simultaneously. No one played food taster. The slight bitterness of Oolong tinged my throat, piquing a refreshing pleasure. Memory of misreading a light novel title as Oolong-gosou came rushing back into my brain.<ref> Referring to “Torikagosou No Kyou Mo Nemutai Juunintachi” by Kabei Yukako. Torikagosou's kanji is written as 鳥籠莊, which looks similar to 烏龍, Oolong tea's kanji</ref>

“Puwahh~!” Mifune-san downed her drink and took a satisfying breath. She kept staring at me as she groomed the hair outside of her helmet. Just a little, my heartbeat raised.

“So, why did ya transfer here?”

“I'll give you a hint: do you think there's some romantic reason?”

I answered with a question. “Uu~” The tolerant girl earnestly thought about it. Ding! A light bulb popped out, and she answered vigorously:

“You were a notorious delinquent who did something terrible in your last school!”

“Then would we still be talking right now?”

“Yeah, you're right~” She grinned. The drinks were finished by now.

“My parents are working overseas, so they sent me to my aunt's.”

“Wow, that sounds great~” A scenario all girls look forward to made Mifune-san's eyes glitter.

“I know, right? I think so too… Scratch that, I ''thought'' so.”

I looked away, eyes following the cars that seem to pursue the Mercedes ahead.

And so I successfully avoided the trauma from the repercussion of last night.

“Ah, the light’s green.”

Mifune-san reported. I don’t remember how many green lights it has been since the tall girl passed. However, the short time we spent here is all about quality over quantity.

“Well, it’s about time for me to head home anyway!” To be honest, I want to talk to her for another hour.

“Um…”

“?”

Mifune-san tipped on her toes slightly: “Niwa-kun!”

“Hm?”

“I hope you make lottsa friends!”

“Hahahahah.” What are you, my sister?

“Get along with everyone~ Oh!” With toes still tipped, she cheered.

“Oh~! …Oh, whatever. Oh~!”

She left after declaring something I can’t agree with.

I stood and watched Mifune-san’s silhouette leave. She turned back and waved her left arm; her bike wiggled left and right, looking really perilous.

She adjusted her helmet with her left hand after the bike stabilized. Evidently, she’s very conscious of her hair.

After seeing her off, I feel an overdue sense of fulfillment tingling. I stretched my shoulders:

“…In any case, that’s one less issue.”

For the chance of saying “what a coincidence! Let’s go to class together, ahahah~” to her at the bicycle lot, I decide to continue biking to school. It’s final.

☆

It was still noon when I got back to Meme-san’s house, because I didn’t go anywhere else. It was just half over twelve, a sufficient amount of time remains till tomorrow.

I parked the bike into the storage with its imaginary lock. Rubbing my hands together, I tried to get rid of the reddish-brown powder off before going into the house. Even if the residents are people who should be censored like profanity on TV, the house they live in is still innocent! I figured I may as well keep the place clean if I’m living here.

“I’ve been thinking: do things have heart too?”

I had something weird as a pet in first grade. It’s a bit of a complicated past that’s been sealed away. It could be a touching story with a bit of wording, but I’m likely to be crushed by shame halfway through recounting.

It has to be kept secret. I opened the door.

“…I’m home~” I quietly greeted. The room desirous of movement swallowed the feeble noise; like a drop of water on gauze, it dissipated without a trace.

Meme-san was of course still working at the company (probably, but I don’t even know what she does), but her daughter… Did Erio run out somewhere with her futon?

“…………” The image could be part of a heartwarming anime.

I don’t know the neighbors yet, but what if rumors (especially the kind people whisper) were to spread? I will be treated as the same!

I am not a cogwheel bound by the rules of society, and I refuse to follow fate! But now’s not the time to work the fallow field of my mind with silly jokes. I took off my shoes and rearranged them after stepping inside.

A pair of Geta<ref>Traditional Japanese wooden sandals</ref> sat at the entrance, and a pair of modernistic shoes a girl my generation would wear next to them.

I proceeded to the stairs through the hall. What to do for lunch? I thought as Oolong-tea swiveled at the bottom of my stomach; I don’t even know where the convenient store is, and I’m just an ordinary guy who can’t cook… Then should I try the Onigiri<ref>Rice ball</ref> store I saw this morning?

Checking my purse, I reached the stairs. Just then, I heard noises from the living room that was untouched since yesterday. I stepped off and turned toward the living room. Could it be a thief?! If it is, would he be kind enough to clean the kitchen? Optimistic wishes popped up in my head.

Unconsciously, I hid in the shadow and peeked into the room. And so, a futon-roll (shoo, shoo, go away) sitting in the living room entered my vision. As if imitating some scientist inspector, she kneeled in front of a TV screen filled with snowy noise. What a surreal sight.

“The kosmos is mersderrected…” She muttered, quite loudly for talking to herself, at the TV. Something about the cosmos.

Ignoring her is easy, but I’m not just a hotel guest either. Let’s at least try to figure out a way to live with this person!

“Hey~” A cautious call. We didn’t properly introduce ourselves, and we’re also the opposite gender. I have to take in consideration that she may be upset that a guy had suddenly moved in.

Futon girl twisted her body to face me. But since there’s that cotton in between, I didn’t think we’re really interacting.

“I’m home.”

“…….” She remained silent, but the top of the futon moved slightly, reflecting the inner movement.

I put my pack on the table and sat down on the tatami floor in front of the futon girl. I stared at her rudely, but there’s wasn’t much I could ogle anyway.

She changed from pajama to long-sleeved shirt and square-pattern skirts, something semblance of a messily-worn school uniform.

…. Though I tried to speak, what should I ask? I need an inspiration for topics… I know, I’ll try what I did at school!

“Oh, my name is Niwa Makoto. We are cousins. Pleased to meet you.”

An introduction on our second meeting. Just like in a classroom, we’ll start with this!

“Earff is in denner.”

“Huh?” Her answer was obviously not ‘pleased to meet you.’

Once again, the girl with cotton in her mouth spoke unclearly. This time, I understood what she said:

“Uh, so Earth is in danger….. Is it?”

Aren’t the people polluting this planet already a threat to Earth?

Perhaps as retaliation to my lackluster response, she extended out her right hand from below the futon, grabbed the remote and dialed the volume up. White noise swarmed, so did a feeling of brow-frowning discomfort in my head.

“I get it, I get it. I don’t know what to get, but I get it. Forget about the cosmos, just drop the remote.”

I reached for the remote, but she dexterously blocked me with her futon body. But since she lowered the volume, my words were not unheard.

As the wobbly futon girl sat down, I asked the long-overdue question; this is something I find difficult to ask Meme-san:

“One question: are you really my cousin? Meme-san’s daughter? Is it true?”

I said one question, but it’s more like a sentence full of questions meant to suffocate this stifled-looking person.

“….Kousin…”

Futon-girl relaxed her kneeling legs and mumbled. 'Kousin' sounds like you're talking to someone else!

“Child of the serbling of parents – neese. Also yused merterphorically with people of approximate who are not related by blood. Example: ‘The guy in front of me resembles a Tardigrade<ref>A microorganism</ref> kousin.’”

“Don’t insult people while pretending to be a dictionary.” I understood the muffled speech, maybe because I’m getting used to it.

And you haven’t even seen my face...

Neither have I her. I’m not disinterested, since people in manga tend to be rather beautiful.

In reality, however, only people with ulterior motives will try to hide their intent.

“What else? You seem to be avoiding my questions.”

Then I’ll ask you with my fists! Just kidding. I’m not curious enough to use violence, but what’s important is the fact that this thing lives with me.

The futon girl doesn’t seem to have much to say though. Sigh, fine.

“Anyway, I’ll be a guest here for a while, meaning we’ll be living together.”

I want to see her reaction, so I stepped down and explained.

“….Oo…Oo……..Oo….”

Futon girl whispered something, but under the TV noise and her muffler, it’s quite unclear. I wanted to turn off the TV, so I stood to grab the remote place on the table.

Probably detecting my movement, the Futon girl hid the remote in her body with unexpected speed. I clawed at the air, wondering if I should just beat the remote out of her. But harassing someone whose face I don’t even know doesn’t seem like a good idea, so I stopped.

Even if we are acquaintances, the punishment and despise I would get for touching a girl’s body wouldn’t be any different.

“What are you doing?” I asked without letting the screen into my sight.

“Awaiting for a telerportation from Spaes.”

“…. Are you ok upstairs?” I finally expressed freely the concerns a relative should have.

“Lerng range telerportation compleet. ETA T minus onehundredandtwentyseven seconds.”

“Uh?” A hundredandtwentyseven seconds…. Two minutes and seven seconds? She’s just making this up!

As expected, thirty seconds after she said it, the so called “teleportation” is complete. Looks like the aliens have quite the earthly manner, ringing the doorbell. From the futon girl’s reaction, that’s what she’s being waiting for.

“It hasn’t even been a minute!”

“The report was inaccurate. Unfortunately, the result must be recalculated.”

“...I’m actually happy that you answered, but are we really talking here?”

The futon girl ignored my protesting and strode out. Her steps were impeccable, as if telling me “even my ears are stuffed with cotton.”

“…. I guess I should go.”

Letting that person answer the door doesn’t seem smart. Common sense tells me to follow her; the futon girl said nothing to her follower.

I came back to the entrance I was just at.

Perhaps the process of teleportation is carried out with man power; the door’s glass distinctively mirrored the shadow of a person.

Looks like a delivery man.

“Hold it.” I pulled the futon-roll back as she walked down with bare feet.

“……..” I felt her strong dissatisfaction even through the sheets.

“You a cat? Don’t just walk around with no shoes.” I pushed her back into the hall, put on my shoes and opened the door.

Since I’m lounging here, might as well make it a habit to take care of the family.

The alien standing outside wore a green-and-white striped uniform and carried something tantalizing.

“Thanking for using ooo Pizza delivery!!” A young man who could charge people for his smile appeared.

“Huh? What pizza?”

“ooo Pizza.” His pronunciation is flawless, but I couldn’t comprehend.

Could he actually be...? …No way.

It mattered little, whether if he’s from D*minos, P*zza Hut or Papa M*rphy.

“Thank you, enjoy!” Somehow, I ended up paying the bill.

The delivery bro didn’t realize the existence of the futon girl, and dashed off on his scooter. Those are so good; my bike just kinda drains its user.

Close the door, lock it. Arrange the slippers nice and neatly, put my wallet back.

What remains in my hands is a bacon and onion pizza, German style, size small. One thousand and four hundred yen.

“The kousin’s evaluation score raises to two on the x axis.”

“Mm...” Summarizing it wasn’t easy, but to put it simply, she meant ‘thanks?’

“Speaking of, the universe is pretty small! We have something like this in the country too!”

“The universe is hermernity’s clersest hope.”

“Wha? The universe is humanity’s closest hope? Can’t you just give me a straight answer??”

Futon girl didn’t heed to me, simply returning to the room holding on to the pizza box. I followed mindlessly. She appears familiar with the way of her house, carefully dodging the cabinet and vase placed in the hallway without tripping on or breaking anything.

We walked into the living room and, for some reason, sat next to each other. Normally sitting next to a girl in public places would be embarrassing enough to skyrocket my pulse and heartbeat – a sign of imminent Youth-Points — but sitting next to a mattress just makes me sleepy. I'd like to hug it, but I am not about to commit a crime. I’m serious, she was just a futon! No one is gonna listen to an excuse like this — even if it’s true!

She wiggled in the futon and found four hundred yen in coins and a wrinkled thousand yen bill. With an arm that could barely move above the wrist, she handed the money to the middle of nowhere. Seems like the crazy girl still know the concept of money.

At least knowing how to order deliveries places her closer to being social animals.

“Thanks.”

I took the money and put it back to my wallet. All right, my mission and screen time is over. Should I just head back to the second floor? Looking at others eat may reveal how deprived young people look nowadays... But I do want to see how she eats.

Even if everything out of her mouth is space-related, I know she actually likes gravity. There is no way she would eat with the futon on. In other words, she will take off her cover.

This is an opportunity to steal a peek of her face; curiosity fixed my feet on the ground.

I'm too hungry to even ask “why do you dress like that?”

Futon-girl opened the box. Aroma of the pizza intensified, exacerbating the growling of my stomach. Maybe I'll call a pizza too? Hunger demanded so, but after considering the price, the thinking bits rejected the notion. Someone who doesn't work just can't afford to spend a penny.

She grabbed a corner of the pizza with two hands. Still clothed with futon, she kept the look of a tube.

“Huh?” She ripped the pizza in half and tossed it into the front of the futon. A hole in one.

“………..” This is the first time I've ever opened my eyes so wide in silence for something so outrageously negative.

I was shocked and wordless, impressed yet confounded. I couldn't pretend that I didn't see something that looked like it came straight from a circus.

Like the ball toss game on field days, toppings falling off the pizza made a mess of the futon. Eventually, the pizza flew toward the mouth of Erio. Does it taste good without half the ingredient? Her ridiculous way of eating even sparked some nonsensical concerns on my part.

I tried imagining the inside of the futon; a disgusting picture terrified me.

She put the other half of the pizza back, probably meaning that she's not eating it.

“What about the rest?” Though there is a mountain of questions, hunger isn't losing out either.

“Based on the Kousin's evaluation, he can have it.”

She seemed to say “go ahead.” What a great development. I already decided to ignore whatever happened in the futon.

“Then we'll split the money!” I shoved seven hundred yen into he dangling hand.

“….” Whoa. Holding her hand, I realized this ''is'' a girl.

Her pale and slender fingers were like five silver fishes.

Her faintly warm finger tips had a softness like a premium cake dough, warping around my skin. I felt as if the hand would simply melt if I keep holding on to it.

Since I know no one would do it, I cleaned the kitchen. After that, I went and unpacked two of my luggage. Just a bit after seven, the phone rang.

The neighboring Futon girl remained motionless on her ball chair, so I rushed downstairs. Not only do I have to help with expenses, I have to pick up the phone too.

“Hello, Niwa residence.”

“Oh my, you are home already? But I made reservation for our crystal anniversary!”

“Good luck on your golden anniversary then.”<ref>Crystal is fifteen years of marriage; golden fifty years</ref>

“Didn't you say Niwa residence? How else could that be unless we're married?”

“Oh… That's right.” I should have said Touwa residence: “Sorry, my bad.” Kadda.

I hung up. But the demon returned. Like human history, the ringing repeated itself.

“Shin-chan, you are terrible~” Needless to say, the person nagging me with the cutesy voice was none other than Meme-san.

“Shin-chan?! That sounds like Cr*yon Shin-chan, don't call me that!”

“But you were just like him when you were a kid”

“Yeah, right! I don't even think we've met before!”

“We met in the hospital when you were born.”

“Good to know! ...So what do you need?”

“Did you have dinner yet?”

“Nope.”

“I can't go home yet, so dinner's up to you.”

“Got it. What about your daughter?”

“Well… I don't know, but you should just pretend she doesn't exist.”

“I can't do that!” I tapped with my toes loudly.

I looked away. Night enveloped the sky outside; in contrast, lights from the residences shone brightly. Perhaps because of the incorrect space or angle, the moon was invisible.

“Then it's up to you! I don't care anymore~”

Her sense of responsibility is as palpable as helium.

“… Are you really her mother?”

I asked the response-less telephone. To be frank, what exactly happened if there is a daughter that no one in the family knew about? If she's letting me stay, my aunt probably doesn't mean to hide her forever.

One more mystery lingered in my mind; I rested the handset. Something I don't care about may just end up giving me insomnia tonight. I slouched in dejection.

I went upstairs to grab my wallet, visiting my cousin's room on the way.

“Hey, um...” What do I call her? She seems to have named me the cousin, but what about me? Calling my cousin by her last name is weird too.

“What are we eating for dinner? Ah, what do you usually get?”

Without using any subject nouns, I asked. We'll discuss about that later.

The cousin-and-futon half-buried in the ball chair stood up steadily. I want to try sitting on that too if I have the chance.

“Userlly nutrient from spaes that can pervide ample energy for night operation.”

The transcribed sentence would be “Usually nutrient from space that can provide ample energy for night operation.”

“So you insist that pizza is space food, huh…?” Fine, I'll pretend it's space pizza!

She still smelled like pizza. Why not just wash or change the futon?

“But the nutrient was divided to the cousin today. Active time has thus been shortened.”

“…Oh~ You don't have dinner cuz you gave me the pizza. I get it.” I could almost be a translator at this point!

The pizza is divided for lunch and dinner. That's futon-girl's daily diet. But since I ate half, she doesn't get dinner tonight.

What a nutritionally unbalanced diet. Well, I only had a variety of food because I lived with my parents, but I'm likely to stuff myself with junk food if I live like the futon-girl (I deliberately didn't describe her with this particular word).<ref>Refer to the word NEET – not in education, employment or training</ref>

“Then we'll cook...” I swallowed the dumb question back halfway. Doesn't Erio-san emits an aura that says “I only know how to sleep”? Her sense of fashion says just that. The only thing I can't win against her is her unique style.

Thought I still can't deny that she isn't exactly dignified as a human being.

“Want me to get something for ya, Nee-san?”

I tried laying low, before anything worse happens.

Something tells me the terrible development that is being forced to go outside with this futon ball awaits me if I don't say anything. It's a sort of six sense – an omen, even. Like mother, like daughter.

“The kousin has yet to pass everluation – it is unknern whether he could pervide satisferctory results.”

See? I knew it.

After translation, I think she definitely meant “I'm going too.”

The refreshing night breeze blew over my shoulder.

Passion and freedom filled my chest, as I looked up at the waxing moon.

Yet obstacles (and pedestrians) were plenty on the night street.

As expected of the city.

Ahhh~ They're all looking. Everyone's staring. My dark history is growing by the second… They wouldn't think I'm out to dispose a dead body, right?

I want to immerse myself in the atmosphere of a night walk, but the object in front of me would always drag me back into reality.

The futon-girl who sat butt-in in the basket, feet swaying, is not a pleasant sight.

We'll definitely be lectured by some dedicated policemen if we keep riding the way we are. Riding double isn't trending anymore, but for her, it must be a rare occurrence.

Her reaction was the same as a kindergartener making a racket on a shopping cart.

I'd like to hope that I'd be mistaken for a mattress deliveryman, but the futon-girl simply doesn't have the technique or ability to retract her legs. How should I put it? it's pretty damn hard to ride the bike, especially not being able to see the front; I couldn't see without tilting my head. Things were looking bleak as the bicycle's center of mass changed and the wheels started to tremble.

The thing that should be dealt first is that futon, but she was stubborn to not take it off. I tried to rip it off before heading out, but she ran away; looking at her struggling on the floor somehow made me feel guilty. I did help her up, but I lost a point on the X axis.

I lost two Youth-points too, so we'll call it even.

But since I don't know where the convenient store is, I needed to compromise with her.

Besides, since we went outside, the futon-girl's rate of tripping increased exponentially. Her maneuverability seems to only apply in the domain of her home; even walking on flat ground proved impossible without falling. The plan of walking to get food was thus discontinued, and we switched to using a bike.

This is a Itasha (not mentally, but physically painful). This would be the second headache today.<ref>Itasha 痛車— a car painted with anime or manga characters. Literally means 'pain car”</ref>

Though she gave out some vague hints to my crude road report, we still managed to reach the closest store before bumping into any policemen. In any case, anyone could tell her innocuity, despite appearing suspicious. For example, she won't be able to tell the direction or keep herself balanced if she wants to catch someone. If this was an RPG, she'd be a monster that gives one exp.

“Here we are… What should we get~?”

I want to stick my face to the window and ogle at the things inside, but since I'm in the city, and I care about morality and shame, I gave up on the thought. Also, I didn't actually want to do any of that.

Clank, clank. The protest of “don't leave me here” in the sound of ankles kicking the basket came from behind me. She may be dense in terms of reading the atmosphere, but her hearing is pretty sharp.

“You have to take that thing off if you want to come in. I won't let you go in like that.”

Though not as intimidating as a person wearing motorcycle helmet, the futon-girl would still rouse some sort of fear in human beings. Maybe a collective body of cotton, from afar.

“As a secernd-rate envestigator, I must not reveal my identerty to the public, for it may affect the intergrity of the everluation.”

“Is that so? I admire your professionalism, so just stay there and be good!”

“But aderptability is also the prerf of a first-rate enverstigator.”

“Oh~? So in other words...” I looked back with slightly malicious eyes and listened to her plea.

“Hernce, I must extract my posterior from the bersket.” Are you the giant turnip from a certain folklore?

I originally wanted to play tug of war with her legs, but considering her being a girl, I princess-carried her out. I rested her legs on the parking lot's asphalt ground, releasing her only when she regained balance. I genuinely felt that her legs, not just her fingers, were that of a girl's.

Then, as if trying to become a human compressed-image, she struggled in the little space inside of the futon trying to untied the clothesline. She almost tipped backward because of her arms' awkward angle.

“You could have just asked for help.”

I couldn't stand to watch. Does she go through this much hassle everyday to tie herself up?

I released the tightly wrapped rope. Futon-girl, A.k.a Touwa Erio finally reveals her true form under the night sky and the light of the convenient store.

Even though I have no interest, I gawked at her face.

“…...”

My first impression was…

She looks like an extraterrestrial creature.

“What are you? Alien? A princess in bamboo?”

Anxiety washed over my mind, wavering it. I don't know if I finished the sentence without stuttering. Blood vessels pulsed under my wrist, rendering me breathless, and my eyes bleared.

Touwa Erio without her futon is an alien… Oh, I mean alien in comparison to how I look.

If I'm Earth, then she is celestial.

The stock for Touwa Erio exploded in my mind, like witnessing Kaguya-hime<ref>Referring to Taketori Monogatari, a classic Japanese literature, in which a bamboo-born woman ascended to the moon. Some say Kaguya-hime, the woman, is an alien</ref> being born from a Durian.

An unbelievably beautiful girl born from that unbelievable aunt stood there.

Amazing. Her hair was emitting particles; that's not the hair of an earthling.

Her hair can absorb even dandruff! I won't go as far as saying that. But even the bits of dry pizza ingredients were nullified by it.

“Alien…?”

“Hm?”

Erio widened her eyes to my reflexive comment. What's the matter?

I don't mean anything else: it's just to describe her as a different entity. But this may be what she likes to hear.

Erio strode forward, but her right foot tripped on her left.

“Me…? I… I am an alien!”

She closed her distance with wobbling steps, grabbing onto my upper arms before regaining her balance. Her nails stabbed into my flesh, bringing a nonnegligible pain.

“What are you – hey!”

[[File:Dts_0093.jpg|thumbnail|"'What are you? Alien? A princess in a bamboo?'"]]

I nudged Erio away and stepped back; she followed.

The reason being our hands.

I let go of her hands and cast my head aside, glancing sideways at Erio.

She loosened her fists, despite her heavy breathing.

As if to calm herself down, she caressed her eyelids and muttered:

“This is the facade I use to avoid attention.” She nonchalantly described herself, looking away.

A voice as clear as the ring of a triangle, proving herself to be a girl. Shock settled in, but I still couldn't look at her.

“It doesn't seem to work very well!” I answered without looking. If someone of my gender hears this, he'll definitely beat me up.

Probably because of being relieved from a stifled condition, Erio ignored my dissent, and took another deep breath. I somehow remembered the times during middle school, when bullies shoved their victim under sheets of cushion and sat on top. Though I wasn't involved.

The reason being that Erio looks like a bullied kid, despite having a ray-emitting appearance. What should I do? If I ditch her, I'd feel pretty guilty… Well, frankly speaking, I won't deny having ulterior motives such as casually interacting with girls.

“…...”

I wanted to at least get rid of the crumbs on her hair, and sifted my finger through the strands to clean them. The dehydrated pieces separated from the hair, falling like dirt.

My fingers felt tingly, and they shook slightly. Wuah, I'm nervous. I mockingly assessed, trying to calm myself. Not that it worked.

It's not like I've never touched a girl, but this is the first time my fingers have felt a beautiful girl.

And so my torso was so stiff to the point that it might hurt later.

Erio let me groomed her hair, all while staring into my eyeballs. It was kinda unsettling.

Thanks to that, my nervousness receded. My shoulders relaxed, and my breath eased.

I took my finger back to see there are particles there, only to see the remains of bacon. I dust them off and awaited for Erio's reaction.

“…...” Silence. She poked at her ribs, as if wanting to say something. Even I'm hesitant to speak fist.

Her presence even made me lose the words I had in mind.

I didn't want to break the silence; I wanted to be engrossed in the view.

She isn't the banal, adorable type: she has the exotic beauty of an untouchable art.

Thanks to the futon she held with her right hand, I could at least keep her in my sight.

“I plan to unveil my secret to the cousin, for you have the potential.”

She finally spoke, and with varying pitch and eye movement, looked much more human. The monocular view finally developed into a binocular one.

“Mm… What kind of secret?”

Since she showed me her face, she must trust me to some degree. However, I don't want to know you.

Feels like I will be brought to a different universe.

Erio flicked her greasy hair, expressionlessly but solemnly declared:

“The Earth is in danger.”

“I've heard of this one!” How come she knows about stuff like this?! Aren't we the same age?

Not again. ''This'' is your secret? This is worse than compromised national security… If it was ''real''.

Of course, I won't seriously consider it. Aliens are losing their habitats because of human's technological advancement.

Occasionally, I'll meet with one of these people, who believe that highly-civilized aliens have already integrated themselves into human society. Right... Is that so?

Do these people want to live like they did during the Muromachi-jidai?<ref>An era of Japan spanning from year 1336 to 1573. A time of chaos, but also of agricultural and industrial progress.</ref>

No. Ridiculous.

I can't admire theories on mysteries that are too close to the daily life.

Alien may exist, but where are they?

… Sigh. This is the thought of a dreamless, half-baked and pretentious philosopher: me.

A dead-serious Miss Cousin began chattering, with more vigor and color than ever before:

“I'm a conciliatory investigator of alien origin. My assignment is to evaluate the citizens of both this city and Earth, and to erase the trace of any alien contact. There is also a testing ground for aliens to break free off of earth's gravitational field.”

The night wind swallowed her hysterical cry. The particles from her hair also ceased to emit.

This must be God's punishment, I thought.

It must be a penalty imposed on her for her out-of-worldly appearance.

This is exactly what I meant by over-anticipation.

Everything she's been saying has been neatly put into a single phrase.

Then I'll say it out loud!

No B.S, I'll say it! One, two… three!

“...Is that so?”

And so, I met Touwa Erio.

[[File:Dts_0101.jpg|406px|Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2 Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3 Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1 The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2 Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1 Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2 Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3 Hearing Touwa Erio: -4]]

* Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2
* Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3
* Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1
* The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2
* Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1
* Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2
* Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3
* Hearing Touwa Erio: -4
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -9

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter2

2018-08-04T19:26:53Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation */

==Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[image:Dts_0032.jpg|406px|Chapter two]] 
The unmoving Chikuwa lay there.

Maybe it's a robot that ran out of power and (Skip). Sigh, despite my efforts, things still aren't less complicated. It’s not like I could deny it, but this is probably the limit of my Japanese skill. I am, after all, a successful student who summarized an entire essay into “the author’s self-comforting behavior” and still managed to score a barely solid check mark on the exam.

“Okey-Dokey~ The house isn’t too messy, please come in. I even cleaned up yesterday, but the house is still small, so I hope you don’t mind~”

Meme-san waved drolly at an astonished me. My legs, however, seemed to resist moving toward the trap lying by its master’s feet. The bumpkin’s aspiration for the city sunk – as it fell, something felt as if it would explode any second.

The torso of that object – the arms and the head – was rolled up into the futon as it lay on the ground capriciously. Rope for drying laundry completed the bundling process, and the rest of its body was exposed like a piece of Burdock in Chikuwa. No, this is without a doubt abnormal. By the way, Calamus-pattern covered the entire roll – obviously it knew about its own calamity.

The person buried in this futon should be completely blind, for the sheet was its world. Of course, I couldn't see its face. It remained motionless, almost at the level of furniture.

But looking closely, the toes on those slender legs moved ever-so-slightly. A girl…? I spotted the corners of a shirt and a skirt – it’d appear to be a living organism.

The delicacy her figure emits appears serious – a joking kick may end up being an assault. “Hmm?” Meme-san smiled cutely with tilted head. Led by her vague countenance, a twitching smiled cracked from my face.

“My, still being so polite? It’s not good to be a stranger~!”

She suddenly flung another line at me. By the way, the words were paired with a flirtatious gaze. 'Dry-eye beam, fire!' The words appear with the devilish act.

“……Waah?”

“Oh? Was that out of character?” My aunt, who played dumb shamelessly, inquired.

“No… Uh…” If it were fifteen years ago, I probably would have fallen for it!

“That’s good; my target is to achieve a ‘gap-moe’ character – do you know what ‘moe’ is? <ref>In otaku culture, used to ascribe a form of passion for something</ref>

“For the sake of my future development, I refuse to know.”

“For example, a “she could defeat Rikidouzan<ref>Iconic Japanese pro-wrestler during the 50’s</ref>, even though she’s my aunt!” kind of character.”

“No!” I shouldn't have played along: “Who cares about that kind of niche? Does a pitcher who only throws sliders sound interesting??”

Basically someone whose dream is doomed from the get-go due to a terrible pitching stat.

At this point, I decided to pretend to have never seen that 'thing.' “Whoa~ What a beautiful house...” I tried my best complimenting the house while crossing the wooden hallway. “It feels very exotic~” My fingers felt everything I saw.

The light glass reflected my face – my eyelids looked ''very'' heavy.

“Your room is upstairs, second floor. The closer of the two is yours.”

“Got it.” I turned toward the entrance as I listened; mysterious object X remained motionless. If she’s the type of relative who dresses up for practices jokes, she should be chasing me for my negligence; yet nothing of the sort happened. Mom and Dad told me my aunt lives alone – what happened to that??

Judging from current situation, I think the seeds of Youth-Point will remain fallowed in this house.

“If there is anything, you're welcome to tell me~”

Really? Then I will skip the honorifics, and begin the machine-gun talk!

“No. I am more than happy to have a place to live.”

With a stream of refreshing words, I brushed over my wavering heart.

In the end, I tenuously climbed up the stairs without looking back.

The shady omen crawled from the entrance hall and entwined me.

And so, I slept in a room full of unopened boxes for about two hours.

I’d be lying if I say I didn’t mind the bamboo-shoot bacon roll downstairs, but once decided that I shouldn't care, a burning, defiant sense of “I want to be in a futon too!” drove me into slumber.

Somehow, the raw honesty of the above statement and conclusion depresses me.

Just like my perturbed mind, the bed (currently made of softened wood planks) felt terrible. Repeated Stage 1 Sleep’s even gave me a headache. As I went down stairs, sloppily sweeping away the cold sweat from my forehead, dinner was served.

… But something else was also being prepared.

“I gave it my all today~!” The thirty-nine year old woman hopped energetically in front the myriad of dishes.

“….Oh.” I stole a glance to my right.

“Starting tomorrow, we won’t have much chance to eat dinner together! Makoto, can you cook?

“Uh, dishes without using the knife, maybe…” Cold sweats dripped.

“Ahaha! As expected of a boy~”

She clapped twice – my answered satisfied her, for some obscure reason,.

“How come you’re all fidgety? Is there something wrong?” Nothing is wrong? Are you Buddha himself? How many enlightenment and molting does it take to be so nonchalant? We aren't in reality anymore!

The futon-roll sat upright next to the table, its exposed protein in the form of legs pointed outward.

“Should I not see this? Shouldn't I? Something from my right is bothering me.”

“The so-called spirits apparently will appear only from the left side...”

“I don’t want to discuss the investigation between science and the super natural over dinner… Fine, I get it. I am not good at being circuitous, so I’ll just say it.”

“My, are you proposing?”

“I'm not talking about the bulb of a hyacinth<ref>Proposal has the same pronunciation as bulb of a plant in Japanese</ref>!”

I blew up, intentionally making that pun. I didn’t get adopted here as a son-in-law, right? I released my legs from the proper sitting posture, flinging these trivial doubts out.

“Meme-san, you lied.”

I pointed my finger rudely at my aunt. Was I lied to? The fire of rage in my heart burned, like a happy college student introduced to a two-roomed apartment for only 37,000 yen a month, only to be disappointed by a run-down, crappy room, giving me all the rights to resort to such audacity.

Meme-san rested the chopsticks she just picked up, altering her facial muscles and smiled:

“Lie? “Makoto Exposes a Lie!” looks pretty cool on paper!” <ref>Makoto in kanji is 真, which means truth</ref>

“Oh yeah, you are right...” The tension almost tuned out. Detective does sound pretty cool… Hold on!

“...You don’t live alone.”

“N-no way~” She couldn't be any less convincing.

“...How is this possible? Can a hungry person really be this angry?”

“Oh dear, I heard stomach cramp comes from working too hard~”

Just like that, Meme-san struck down my complaints.

Well, no; I just didn't sound serious enough.

“Can you prove it?”

“Proof…?” I smacked the futon-roll with the back of my hand: “This is proof.”

Wham! The roll fell back like a punching bag and immediately balanced itself with its toes. She appears to be unrelated to turtles.

“Arara~” Meme-san looked at the evidence’s movement and spat out a banal reflection.

“I'm not good with being circuitous, so what is this?”

“To explain, I'd have to be quite euphemistic.”

I feel provoked by her continuous joke even after my accusation. It's quite petty, but I feel that I should probably be able to intimidate a woman.

If my opponent was someone named “Gyuu Saburou,” a muscular man with a size matching his name (and secretly likes dolls, if possible), I’d probably give a courtesy laugh while avoiding eye contacts, muttering “Sorry, I'm so sorry,” and be crowned the class’s king of cowards.

“Then, please tell enlighten me.”

I smacked the futon again. The roll didn’t tumble this time, but its innards remained motionless—whoever is inside could be a mannequin.

If that’s the case, I doubt my aunt’s sense of decoration.

Hence my 'independent life' became 'dark days after a nuclear war with an outlandish family.' This year’s disbursement rate on my Points is guaranteed to double.

“In the early 1900’s, a dark shadow covered a small country town in rural America...” Meme-san cleared her throat.

“How about without the preface?” I immediately requested an omission.

“It’s great to be young~” But Meme-san did not waver:

“Even the word 'impatience' sounds good next to 'youth.' If I were to fight for a time-sale in a crowd, people would just give me the eyes.”

“I think the problem is with your bloodshot eyes...” Due do her looking away, it suddenly became my job to corroborate with her. Wait, the conversation is straying again. What kind of crappy, easily derailed structure is this conversation made of?!

“Hold up, it doesn’t matter to me if a bag of eggplants is only 150 yen or if minced meat’s on sale. My problem is—” Like knocking on a toilet stall, I slapped the futon-roll.

“Oh, the dishes will get cold! Herry erp end ert, Merkerto (Hurry up and eat, Makoto)~”

“What language was that last part spoken in?!”

I slapped the roll instead of the table.

It became a cathartic motion, and I even tried to add rhythm to it.

And thus, the blanket roll retaliated.

“Ow! Ow!” Someone ambushed me from below, kicking me swiftly in the shin. My knee jerked upward and slammed right into the table; I moved backward,bent down, and saw the 'face' of my perpetrator.

“Whoa!” I pulled back. A leg flew over in aim of my forehead. It was from the futon, and it was a willful attack.

“You've got to be kidding…” Not a mannequin: I was careless because the skin didn’t look organic.

“EEEitsalevelfourcontactttselfdefenseinitiated!”

“Hah?” A grumble came from within the roll. Frankly, the Japanese in those lines was abbreviated to mere bones.

“Pardon?<ref>All bold text is spoken in English</ref>” I stuck my ear closer to the source of this voice, hoping for a repeat.

“EEeyaa…”

“Agh, nevermind.” I gave up. Words spat out with a kick don’t matter anyway; the point though is the realization that 'this things speaks.'

A pair of angry legs swung like a certain pirate ship ride somewhere in Chiba. Presumably from her lack of sight, she could only lock-on to a general direction. She's missing out on a lot of things. Like life.

“MissingEEEsentientttobeservationeasilydisallowedtoUUUme.”

I couldn’t comprehend. I couldn’t even tell what she was saying. Though it is anybody’s freedom to talk through sheets of blanket, I still wish she could at least use a translator. Just eat a Translate Jelly!<ref>A gadget from the manga Doraemon that allows for people with different language to communicate</ref>

“Irresponsiblecarbonbasedorganisminotherwordsyou.”

“……”

I stared at the futon; the migraine that subsided came creeping back from my neck. I give up. If I try thinking about this, my boundlessly-developing (yes, it is) frontal lobe<ref>Located in the front section of brain. Responsible for restraining impulses and advanced planning)</ref> may be mysteriously slaughtered by aliens.

“Please translate.”

I sought help from my reliable and beautiful aunt (a combination of three propitious words).

“She said ‘nice to meet you.’ She’s my daughter: Touwa Erio.”

Your translating prowess may be professional, knowing that you didn’t listen to a single word!

“…Daughter?” Relative; family, not single.

My mood was slaughtered like blue sky painted with water-color scribbled by a permanent marker. My fist trembled as I spoke:

“What the hell is a daughter??”

“My Daughter.”

“It’s hard to complain like this: could you elaborate?” No, that’s not the point!

“And You are a virgin.”

“Shuddup!” There’s not many opportunity in the country; it’s not my fault!

Even though that was kinda just an excuse!

“What happened to you living alone??” Like a torrent, I demanded an explanation for the crucial part of my dream.

“Didn’t I act like I lived alone ever since meeting you?”

With neither guilt nor a joking smile, Meme-san answered vaguely.

“Ah, uh…” I was speechless. Lightly and effortlessly, Meme-san turned the tide of the atmosphere and further pursued:

“Is there a problem?”

“No, like… For example, your reasons for ignoring the—That's it, now you've done it!”

The automated defense system far more unreliable than plastic-bottle-cat-repellants kept attacking me under the table. I pressed the roll-with-legs down; it crashed backward, exposing its panties.

I, however, felt no temptation. As a healthy high schooler, I can’t even stay calm looking at the pink underwear on the displayed model in stores. Yet the panties of the futon roll merely looked like an extra piece of cloth. The color was solar yellow, by the way.

But all I saw was a field of copper (it sounds like a secret move, so I remembered).

“Uwah…Uun!” The roll that tipped over, a.k.a Touwa Erio muttered something. I couldn’t understand a word; it sounded the same as the shattering cry of a child who wasn’t allowed to buy a toy.

“Dammit… this is wrong. What is going on??” Dreams are only beautiful when peered from afar, a voice whispered, breathing the air of despair into my ear drum. Youth-Points: negative two.

My crumbling torso could collapse on the table at any time. My solitary life shouldn’t be this rowdy. No, I'm not alone... I almost sung these words out, remembering a song with similar lyrics. But since I can’t remember the rest of the song, I'll just hum it.

“Hey~ Makotocchi.” “’Chi…’” You should give up on the whole gap-moe thing –
keeping forcing it and you will get a cramp!

“Can I keep explaining?” “...Explain what?”

I’m not some famous person printed on the old bills: there is no way I’d remember any of this brainless topic<ref>Reference to Prince Shoutoku, who was purported to be able to listen to ten people at once and respond with the correct answers. His face was printed on the older 10,000 yen bills</ref>. Rather than making a discussion, Meme-san sounded like she was just making conversation.

“The man’s name was George, the woman’s name was Maria." <ref>With the “Beginning of 1900” earlier, this is a reference to the Nintendo game Mother released in 1989, which is about aliens; also known as EarthBound in US)</ref>

“Please don’t casually tell stories like Junichi Yaoi would.” <ref>Japanese TV producer and super natural investigator</ref>

“Eh? Makoto’s generation doesn’t know this game anymore?”

‘Don’t assume every topic works with people who are twelve years younger!’ <- What I thought.

“Yeah!” <- What I actually said.

A little lie can’t be helped, especially when living in Japan.

From my look of anguish, Meme-san smiled even brighter – her teeth looked at least three times brighter.

Those enamels still look twenty, I thought. This is still irrelevant.

“Aha~ Makoto and I are already besties!”

“For realzies!” With just the bare-bone of speech, my desire to speak politely has completely diminished.

“Umumumu~” Brandishing her legs, the thing (since she’s my aunt’s daughter, wouldn’t she be my cousin?) with hope of getting the world’s backstroke champion kept giving the new resident an over-the-top panties service.

But she is just a roll. No one’s getting excited, and her speech is just alarming. Even now, what vocabularies she managed to squeeze out consists of atoms or essence – some seriously chaotic content indecipherable from the words themselves.

“From now on, let’s live happily together as a family of two!” Meme-san’s brain remains fried.

“Please do a recount.”

I can’t deal with the infinitely growing numbers of questions and complaints, so I resorted to responding to the latest one like a frog an insect flying about its front. Even though my headache inconceivably disappeared, my tired throat burned as if hot sand were poured in.

“Basically, that croissant-like thing is… your daughter. Right?”

“Hm… Ah, you mean that? Ignore it.” My aunt’s refreshing smile overruled any objection.

What sort of mother-daughter relation is this?! Even if I asked, she’d probably brush me off with a “don’t mind it~” so I didn’t even try. A daughter whose existence is unknown to her relatives: isn’t this situation a bit delicate? Why hide this from my parents? Questions like these proliferated.

“Ah, is my uncle also here?” I scanned around.

“Ara~ My husband’s name is George.” Since when is your name Maria?

“ConscienceanddesireinflatedDDDprograminjected!”

Like a worm traveling on its cilia, the blanket-woman wriggled her entire body, waving her two legs around. Meme-san and I stared piteously at the blanket comedian whose futile attacks were as if attempting to step on some air-pedal. I firmly grasped the feeling of a pilot overlooking at villagers attempting to shoot down the jet with dart guns.

“Hiya-!!” However, when her toes caught onto the side of the table and lifted upward with all her might, the situation changed.

The figure of a lonesome fisher – I could almost see the splashes.

Sigh, it’s time to cut the losses.

Organisms evolve to overcome gravity.

Meme-san’s dishes, likewise, attempted to fly with imperfect wings.

And so, they welcomed the destined fall.

Food splashed about; the cacophony surpassed even the pointless chimes hung in front of restaurants during summer time.

“EEEEYAAAAAAAH!!” My aunt screeched an unknown noise as she witnessed the crash.

The roll’s self-defense mechanism shriveled from her pained toes, completely unaware of her own folly.

“Waaaoooo!” She cried in pain and struggled dramatically.

I earnestly hoped that someone would pull the curtain and dim the entire world.

As for later that day, I have no recollection.

Perhaps an excellent scientist erased some of my neurons with a machine – I relied on the nonsensical imagination to explain reality. My Youth-points inexplicably dropped by three more points; I felt sorrowful for some reason.

☆

Even though there remain too many unsolved problems, I am becoming a transfer student starting tomorrow morning.

I don’t need fire, neither am I mysterious, so I guess I will just be a carefree person!<ref>Fire refers to the manga Honou no Tenkousei, or Blazing Transfer student, by Kazuhiko Shimamoto. Mystery refers to Nazo no Tenousei, a light novel by Taku Mayumura</ref>

All I have left after giving up living alone is a healthy high school life.

At least compared to this house, the school offers more chance for points.

I put on a shirt, and then wore the new uniform prepared by Meme-san. It’s a bit bigger – could it be her anticipation for my future growth?

I tugged lightly at the collar, grabbed my brand-new backpack; it gleamed brightly, but today is only the opening ceremony, so it was rather flat. As for textbooks, I’d have to ask the home-room teacher.

Pinching the pack under my armpit, I scanned the room. The luggage which I planned to sort out last night was untouched, even my casual clothes for days-off were unorganized.

“…Lets just forget about yesterday.” At the same time, I again sealed away any aspiration for a solitary life.

With anticipation for the future, I arrived at the faucet to take care of my hair. Jaunting on the fir-wood hallway before going downstairs, I glanced into the open door to the room on the left.

“……Whoa.“

A hand-made mini-planetarium on the table and an extravagant telescope on the corner of the room—a room where a cosmos enthusiast inhibits. Wow… Amazing – a ball chair! This is the first time I’ve seen such a treasure, but isn’t that chair worth at least a couple hundred-thousand yen?

Initially I pictured the room to be “lacking femininity while permeated with the smell of incense” or some such smoke-filled room, but now I am quite surprised.

Yet the books lined up on the shelf, E.G “Laws of Motion,” “Subconscious and Nature,” are items indefinitely disparate from the everyday life and disturbed me a bit. A map of some town hung on the wall in the back – at least there wasn’t anything pointing to the revival of some cult.

Naturally, the blanket-entwined person lied on the floor.

Like a deep-sea eel lurking in corpses, the creature with its torso stuck within the futon boldly displayed its feet without moving.

Her clothes were, however, changed: purple polka dot pajama concealed her legs. Personally, I wanted to tie a rope onto her exposed feet and drag her around the street while madly laughing “Wahahaha!” Out of concern of the feminist group, however, I have to unfortunately give up on that notion. Speaking of which, must be quite difficult to identify her gender from afar.

Even the pattern of the blanket was humbly changed from Calamus to Plum Blossom and Oriole.

How old is she? Does she go to school? There’s an ironed uniform on the wall. Well, that’s not important.

“Hm…” Come to think of it, this does count as living under the same roof as another girl.

From some perspective, this is the final stop of all pubescent boys’ delusion. Compared to the girl-falling-from-sky scenario, this is slightly more realistic and even messier. I can’t let go of this idea, and it won’t go away from my brain.

“But…” Getting more points is still rather difficult in this situation – Chikuwa doesn’t have gender! Even though I don’t know what they are made of, hahahah… I should leave. The blanket girl might wake up if I mess with her.

After all, she was giant swung by an insane mother, mistaken for a rocket by the neighbor and forced to practice the art of sumo – how tiresome… Crap, the memories are coming back. Must eliminate those other-dimensional delusion...

In layman’s term, the distinction between fiction and nonfiction is that of the three-dimension and two-dimension. The raucous uproar last night (raucous refers to the sound effect most heard during the certain commotion) on the level of a third-grade comedy novel made an imaginative me create a brilliant and delusional motion picture that lasted about five minutes before getting cut short.

Quickly escaping to futon-roll and the room, I jumped down the last two steps of the stairs and landed with a solid thud. The house surrounded by silence digested the refreshing motion, and the glass doors sighed gently.

If Meme-san is home, I’d like to greet her before going to the faucet. So I began searching. First stop is the kitchen – to be honest, I was just grasping at the vague hope of breakfast being there.

Yet the kitchen remained looking ravaged by the Red Tornado. It was a mess – the local gang may even demand an entrance permit if I were to walk in there. Wherever did clean-up time go?

In the center of the dining table, where the wreckage of food and plates were forcefully pushed away, two pieces of notes and a paperweight frolicked. I feel sorry for bothering them when they are playing, but I pulled the paper out from under the weight and glanced at the note.

One of the notes was a map from home to school. It didn’t have any drawing, and instead all the directions were written – quite original, actually. 'Veeeery long~' she wrote, visually trying the best to demonstrate the long road near the residents. The level of her navigational skill is slightly more useful than the unfriendly hints in RPG’s.

In addition, the other note written in scarily rigid fonts (with at least two parts of the finishing and the outlines being completely straight) was mainly message left for me.

‘Take care of your own needs. The peace of tomorrow rests on the efforts of today~★’

I crumbled the paper to test my grip strength. Doing everything so logically – as expected of my aunt!

“She never waste a single moment in life!”

Since I do not intend to plant the flag for her, my aunt probably won’t show up too many times from now on.

Alright, for the sake of a good first impression with classmates and others, let’s go tidy up at the mirror!

“Mm~” Not bad… In terms of good-looking. Standing in front of the mirror, I rated my appearance.

Not too shabby from an objective view, though the judgment was likely mixed with my own subjectivity.

For the next seven minutes and thirty seconds, I ceaselessly sorted my bangs, and desperately tried to cover the reddened pimple on my forehead with makeup. I have returned to being a high school freshman.

Following the direction Meme-san wrote on the paper, I dragged out an unlocked bike stuffed in the outdoor storage room and pat the dust off it. Every part of the bicycle was rusted, as if soaked in water; swarms of raging insects like rag worms living in capes poured out when I rung the bell. Ugh, I averted my eyes.

This bike may have been the futon girl’s.

“…Mm?” I think I’ve this bike somewhere before… For example, that red-white paint covering the back of the rust mark. Hm, whatever. Probably not a big deal.

I tried sitting on it, and after checking that the two wheels could barely turn, I pedaled hard without much expectation. I noticed from a long time ago that, basically, the degree of disappointments from reality scales positively with the level of expectation. Let's be wise. We'll be myopic. Live a gloomy, musty life. That's it.

Every now and then, I glanced at the diagram (or is it a map?) and rushed through the ‘veeeeeery long~’ road all while emitting that screech noise. This map, upon closer inspection, with “Obligatory Cheat Route” and “Portal to World 4-1” doesn’t really have much credibility – but I’ve already decided to not hold any expectation: as long as I get there, all is well.

I passed through an alley narrow enough to almost pinch the sides of my bike and traversed the trees near the residential, and finally to the big road. The amount of bicycles and pedestrians increased exponentially, and I even had the illusion of a germ bomb exploding.

Buildings more than three stories high stood naturally on both sides; though the road is more than wide enough, the wave of people still cramped the entire walkway. Also within the crowd were students in the same uniform as I, as well as high school girls in different attires (of course).

There were even some scattered students eating with their friends at the sushi stores and Mister Donut midway – completely different than in the country where everyone finishes the breakfast prepared by his mom. Rest assured: this is the city~ I immersed myself in my rustic ways.

Besides, other students flung looks of bewilderment as they easily bypass my rusty utility bike that lacked gear shift or any superior function. Due to the direction of the sun, their expressions were unclear to me.

I felt paraded. Thus, I lowered my head and pedaled my hardest.

About half way, I met a group of high school girls with the same uniform that was hanging in the room of that futon girl. It seems like that is the girl uniform of the school I’m going to.

In about fifteen minutes later, I successfully reached the destination something-something Second High School without getting lost. See, this is what I meant by not having expectation:

Being able to enjoy indubitable facts – to an extent.

A tiny, opened school gate, with the pathway leading inside glamorously carpeted by the fallen pedals from the cherry blossoms that grew on the sides. When the trees bud in May, caterpillars will probably dominate the flowery highway. And so I poured a bucket of cold water at the scenery. To the left was a rather open field, with some guys in track suits racing on the runway. Are they training in the morning? Just looking was satisfying: their contribution to raise the youthfulness of the setting.

I stood by the fences for a bit, squinting in envy at the sports club member who frolicked as they sprinted.

Obtained one Youth point – after all, the scoring guide is rather loose on the first day.

I shook my head lightly to fling the drowsiness away, and headed toward a man who appears to be the security.

“Excuse me, where is the parking lot for bicycles?”

“New student?” He sounded surprise, probably because I was walking with my bike.

Should I start walking to school tomorrow? I proposed a debatable topic to my brain.

“Yes, I’m a transfer student!”

“Oh, I see. Then head back to outside first, circle around the school and you’ll see another gate. A lot of bikes are parked to the left of it.”

“Thank you!” Security of the city was very kind. Starting today, you are ‘Mister Security’ in my heart!

“Beep – Beep – backing up.” I murmured to myself as I pulled the bike back to the road in front of the entrance. I begin stepping on the weighty pedal to follow the lazily-moving bikes ahead of me.

Amongst teachers handing out class distribution sheets like newspaper, I traversed the flocking students and successfully reached my shoe locker. In any case, heading to the staff’s faculty has to be the first step!

“……” Speaking of which, where is the administrator’s room? Looking up, I hoped to see maps on the ceiling like those in the station, yet all I got was a pair of exhausted eyes blinded by the florescent light.

I’m also hesitant to ask one of those teachers handing out sheets with professional precision. Without an alternative, I decided to find my target by walking around. I’m not without some sense of direction; I’ll find it eventually. Brand new indoor slippers squeaked on the floor. I proceeded down the hallway, away from the raucity.

Perhaps due to the campus being ventilated by the smell of people, the hallway corner exuded a smell like unopened mint-flavored gum, emanating a clean and fresh scent. Paired with the morning rays seeping in from the window, it was very comforting.

Strolling aimlessly, I easily located the Staff’s Room. After passing through the hallway into another building, I found the office sign hanging welcomingly there; I walked up without hesitation.

Just as I began pacing suspiciously outside the door like a first grader, the savior arrived.

“Ah, are you a transfer student?”

A thirty-some year old man with short, gravity-defying hair saw and walked toward me. Upon closer inspection, his hair was sharpened with gel; it may even jab those who dare to touch. Tragedy awaits for any lady who offers her laps to him.

“Let’s take a look…” The teacher altered between the picture and my face. It would be rather dreadful if he were to somehow deem the two different. “Niwa, Makoto. Is that how you say it?” “Yes. Nice to meet you!” “Hm… Ah, I’ve never heard of this place.” “Hahahah, it ''is'' pretty out there!” Now I’m not bragging, but I have absolute confidence of hitting the fifty-two point mark with that cheery response. Even the teacher chuckled awkwardly:

“I’m your homeroom teacher in class 2, so remember my face… Alright, I’m heading to the classroom; follow me. Since this is the beginning of a new semester, just think of it like an extension to new class division!”

To ease some tension, the teacher prattled while walking me to the class. His appearance exudes a subtle athletic atmosphere, full of ambition to get popularity amongst the female students.

After leaving the Staff’s room, the teacher didn’t speak much on our way to the class. Instead, his attention fell on the stack of paper in his hands, instead of the speechless space between us. Even my gaze drifted around the skirts of passing girls, as should any healthy high school student.

We returned to the building with shoe lockers and climbed upstairs. Judging from the sign, second-year class rooms are on the second floor. Third-year on third floor, and held-back on the rooftop… And if that were true, the school board will definitely be issued a strict probation order – and that’s just ridiculous!

For starters, the rooftop on which the chances for amassing Youth Points are significantly higher has restricted access in every school campus. People won’t fight for food in the cafeteria and campus stores, and the nurse in the infirmary won’t be a hottie in white uniform. Even if one were to fight tooth and nail with reality, the most he could accomplish is just having somewhat different activities with friends; and even those are rare, outlandish exceptions.

“Class instruction is in just a bit, and then you can introduce yourself to everyone.” My homeroom teacher spoke swiftly. I couldn’t help but feel this is the first time speaking to an adult in the city; after all, the woman I met yesterday is someone more worthy of the title ‘Thirty-nine-year-old Child.’

“Morning!” Releasing a salutation like an air freshener, the teacher yelled with full throttle as he entered the room. I followed without a sound, and roughly fifteen people beamed their gaze on me at once. Perhaps because the seating hasn’t been decided, everyone casually stood between the tables and chattered, and only a few sat.

Properly ignoring the stares, I looked for my last name on the seat assignment table written on the black board in Gojuuon-order<ref>Ordering of the kana, which are characters for sound. Think Japanese alphabet.)</ref>. Incidentally, I sit in the center of the classroom.

People naturally moved out of my way, and thus I swiftly reached the spot. Even in the city, school desks are made of wood like in the country. As for the reason, well, probably because metal ones could cause some serious toe-tribulation for students in tantrum.

My neighbor was busy reading pages of a book. She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair (this is irrelevant, but until now, hearing the word bob only make me think of foreigners). But even from the side, her cuticles looked quite smooth. The hair was so thin, if it were a man’s, it’d be seen as a sign of balding. Even her makeup was right on the mark. Her eyelashes are so long… and so I stole glances of her side face to pass time.

[[File:Dts 0059.jpg|thumbnail|"She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair."]]

…… Thinking of which, this person is really tall. No, way too tall – like one-eighty centimeters?

Though her height is menacing, she still managed to give off a frail air – impressive.

When the bell rang, I thought about the empty shelf in my new, dusty room all while resting on my arm.

Somehow, the thought of having to take care of my luggage when I get home saddens me.

☆

Concisely, I finished my mundane introduction.

Even though I just transferred in, this is the month of April, when the new semester starts and everyone advances one year. New faces in class are but normality, so no special attention was given to me.

I conservatively introduced myself with the standard “name-and-home” procedure; playing the clown before confirming the tolerance level of this new environment could lead to ostracization by my classmates, and I do not want to transfer again – in tears.

Thus during class meeting, I sat duly and looked for cute girls around the class. Disregardful of the result, I noticed the differences between city and country girls. Namely, the makeup they wear. Country girls either have too little or too much; city girls have just about right, or a bit on the heavy side.

Then, after an assembly with nothing worth noting, school ended before noon.

I brought up my problem regarding new text books to the teacher who quietly drifted out of the class (though in an awkward manner). After getting “buy new ones; the bundle will have to wait a few days,” I returned to my seat.

Other classmates left one by one with their friends, perhaps they plan to shop before head home, or complain about the class distribution.

Sigh… I don’t even know anywhere to go; I have yet to establish a life-enriching environment.

…… But shouldn’t there be a special encounter on the first day in a city school?? With resolve no one can see, I sat in the class, resting my head on one hand and effectively radiating a melancholic air.

…… Not a single soul in the room, and neither were there people who left their things in the class.

Rather than feeling empty, I felt more dejected. I will never let people know that I’ve done something like this.

I stood to leave the class, prepared to recreate my old room in my new home. I walked properly through the empty hall, despite of my desire to lie down and monopolize the dusk sun shining on the floor; I have yet to give up on all aspects in life. From the shoe locker devoid of love or duel letters, I took out my shoes and headed toward what looked like a bicycle parking lot made of temporary homes<ref>As the name suggests, house that can be taken apart and rebuilt easily</ref>.

The only thoughts in my head as I lazily walked over were about the warmth of sunlight and such.

Fortune tends to flee like wild animals when it smells the expectation of a human being.

… At that time, it must have been the lack of expectation that allowed me to pinch the tail of fortune!

In the lot, I met eyes with the owner of the bike next to mine; our eyes clashed, like bowling ball to pins. We each froze and waited for the other to look away – the air between us distorted.

The rust on my bike scattered as breeze passed by, taking the role of fireworks and sprinkled in the air.

“Yo! Transfer~ student!”

She has a hair of cute, wavy hair (I arbitrarily categorized the hair that is wavier, softer, and more importantly, cuter to the same as the curly hair of old woman. There are so many types, I just can’t remember them), and a wool sweater with sleeves enough to cover half her hands. Just when was this encounter with a girl foreshadowed today? In just a second, my lung stopped moving.

Talking with a city girl, the country boy flustered… This is bad!

If she knew I’m a transfer student, we must be in the same class.

“What kind of pronunciation is that? It’s like ordering me to transfer in a different dialect.”

Anyway, I have to respond in a wacky way that would least repulse the other person.

“Pff!” In the moment of what seemed to be her slip of laughter, we were finally able to relax. Our locked gaze was released and we returned to our casual attitude.

I was so relaxed! She seems the type that spreads a calming aura. Since a long time ago, I’ve always liked girls with brown or blonde-dyed hair – including this girl in front of me.

I tapped away at my mind-calculator, tallying the total amount of Youth-points increase in my little world.

“Whassup with the mystery? You are Niwa-kun, right?”

“Yeah, and you are… Catha…”

“Me? I am Ryuu…ko, Mifune Ryuuko.”

Though her hesitation seemed esoteric, I still accepted the lady’s name.

Ryuuko, Ryuuko<ref>Ryuuko’s name in Kanji is 流子. The second mentioning of her name was written as 龍虎, which literally means dragon tiger. In Japanese, the pronunciation of both is identical</ref>. I see, then her name should be Ryuuko (流虎)! How’s that? Though it does sound like an acronym for an Out-of-body experience<ref>Again, pronunciation pun here</ref>.

“Oh yea! Didn’t you call me something else?”

“Nope, nothing.”

“Well, I’m not Catherine nor Jackson~”

Hahah ~ Mifune-san smiled candidly while I chuckled dryly.

As she unlatched the lock on her bike, she continued talking with me:

“So, where did ya move to?”

“Hm, it’s hard to describe! I haven’t explored the town enough.”

“Really~? Just a general direction would do~”

She asked me to imitate the role of a compass. I really want to reply her smile, but I am just a literary boy who doesn’t know north from south.

As a person who doesn’t know which side the sun rises from, I live my life hazily as if in a forest.

“Ah!” Right, I still have one thing. Though it has stuff like teleportation point written on it, I hope she can turn a blind eye. “My house is where the star symbol is.”

I ripped out the map stuck on the bicycle basket and handed it to Mifune-san. “Ah, I don’t have a free hand~” I feel guilty: she was just about to get her bike out, and now she is in complete disarray.

“Uu… Ugu~” Perhaps due to her confusion, Mifune-san held the map with her mouth, franticly turning her eyes read the paper. Rather than a beauty making an ugly face, it was more like a beauty casually showing off an unsightly expression. Nice, as expected of the city.

Being able to talk insouciantly with a girl like this, I couldn’t help but wonder if I squandered away three weeks’ worth of luck. Could this be the opposite of yesterday’s terrible fortune? That’d be great.

“Hmmm, mmm~”

She seemed to comprehend it, nodding her heads between what sounded like lines of a toothless person. Since she stopped making the silly face, I assumed that she was done and drew the paper from her mouth. “Pwah!” Her breath and the way her tongue stuck out – virtuous perversion (Isn’t that an oxymoron?).

Of course, the balm on her lips slightly moistened the paper’s edge. It may even be saliva, but so what? So what if it was? I guess I’ll preserve it.

How can the clueless me ever lose the important map given by my aunt?

“Mmm~ let’s see~”

“Yep, yep.” I answered arbitrarily. Like I said, I’m a guy who doesn’t listen to people… (ignore rant).

“We share the same route home from here, all the way to the crossroad at the train station!”

“Really~” I stuck my chin up cockily, despite not having a clue of what she said. Like I said, my grade is (ignore).

“Anyhow, we are now com~rades~!”

“Come~aid!” What does that mean again? I realized Mifune-san meant comrades after a bit of thinking.

“In that case, why don’t we go halfway there together? It’d be like hanging out after school!”

“Com~rades (sure)!”

Everything is going where I am.

“But, why me? No, I mean, this is great, I don’t mind at all.” I returned to my senses; I am aware that I do not have the quality to mesmerize people on the first meeting.

“Mmm~” Mifune-chi (A nickname I just thought of, probably something no one would use) pressed her index finger (with brown nail polish) on her lips and groaned:

“If you go home alone, wouldn’t it be embarrassing if rumors about you not having friends starts to spread?”

“Why, thank you for the concern.” How tear-jerking. If she were a dude, I would probably spray him with rust dust for her nosiness.

I followed Mifune-san out with my rusty ride. Honestly, nothing sounds better than leaving this scrap metal here and steal one of those bicycles parked there.

Looking forward, I saw Mifune-san making a preparation no other high schoolers would do.

“What’s that...?” I asked without thinking.

The transportation responsible for bring her around doesn’t appear to be a motorcycle. If anything, it looks like a human-powered bicycle. Naturally, Mifune-san took out from the basket a helmet – an artifact that high schoolers, nay, grade schoolers have long abandoned.

“Mm?” She looked back and squealed an adorable response: “This is a safety helm. It’s ouchie if you fall!”

She lightly put on the hard-hat like object and adjusted the belt. People from my old school’s Bicycle Club also wore helmet and kneepads, but there is a decisive difference between this and that. What is this discrepancy? The outpouring substance of cuteness? Her helmet seems to match with her hair style, but what about about hat hair?

“Now I don’t have to worry about hurting my head or hair… Helmet, equiped!”

She shook the helmet’s side with her tiny hands to check the tightness, and asked me with an abashed smile:

“Niwa-kun, are you going to leave your head in the nude?”

“Normally, no one would associate head with nudity.”

Besides, it was an obvious attempt to rhyme. But I didn’t make a big deal out of it.

“My friends don’t wear helmet either, but it’s so scary. Bicycles are kind of fast… Well, my friends are…”

Mifune-san mumbled a few complaints. Her every move is just flawless. As I thought, a person born with good qualities are able to effortlessly bring ideal and reality together.

“Well, it’s not like I ride fast!” I jumped onto my bike and began chasing Mifune-san’s skirt. <ref>Originally, the literal translation is “I began chasing Mifune-san’s butt,” which implies his focus…</ref>

I gracefully stuck my finger out to press the bell, but with the possibility of a second or third insect platoon inside, I gave up on the reckless act and instead brushed my bangs.

Mifune-san isn’t short, but the height difference between us still means that she has to look up to me. The pimple on my forehead is really bugging me. What if she sees it~? Keep in mind, I ''am'' an adolescent boy.

I almost lowered the standard for the Youth-Point scoring guide.

“Really? I’m super fast though. I hopecha don't mind the dust then~”

A smug that could never upset her opponent.

“Even if you say that, I can't go any faster.”

“C’mon, just do it~ Come on~!”

The wheels spun smoothly, and Mifune-san pointed next to herself:

“Come here~ let’s talk!”

The power of a girl’s natural expression blooming into a radiant smile is just as effective as a right hook after three jabs.

Even if I lose my pride and masculanity right here, nothing beside a room modeling a devastated world (Not my business, but why do authors always imagine a destroyed future? Stuff like world-domineering computer losing control, meteor-induced climate change or great wars between human, etc is just too depressing) and a futon cousin who temps people to pour cold tea onto her head await me if I ditch Mifune-san and go straight home.

I, Niwa Makoto, have zero experience when it comes to being hit on. I can’t resist, and so I dumbly followed her.

☆

“Ahahah! You’re the best! Awesome~!”

“Ahahah~ Hold up, dammit!” Just as she said, I couldn’t catch up.

Mifune-san’s delicate legs didn’t bulge twice as big; neither was she stomping to crush the pedals. In fact, she was quite composed. It’s impressive how she didn’t fall.

A madly-cycling idiot chased a construction helmet-wearing girl. I guess bicycling is, in a way, similar to a three-legged race. If one person gives up, the other would have too. The pedals whirled like a hand mixer, yet the most crucial part – the wheels – spun slower than the brain of a dead cow. I know you are a rusty piece of junk, but you aren’t dead yet! Stand up!

Perhaps her first time surpassing anyone else, the girl teased me ceaselessly. An eleventh grader drenched in sweat chasing a girl to see her teasing face, but let’s not delve in too deeply. I don’t want to open the door to that world.<ref>A phrase that refers to discovering a person’s S&M attribute. S being sadist, M being masochistic</ref>
Students from our school stared at our commotion (percentage-wise, about 80% Mifune’s doing). There may be some reaction in the class tomorrow. Since when have I ascended to the level of a potential protagonist?

But my Youth-Points remained negative.

I’m having a blast, but I still feel unnerved. Please, I don’t want to be picked on for this!

Anyway, what the hell is wrong with this bicycle?! I'm pedaling super hard, but the speed is the same as this morning's; it's starting to feel like a parting time job. “The wage is the same for those hard-working, and those hardly working” the cocky bicycle seems to say.

We stopped at the third traffic light after crossing the bridge, and I finally caught up to Mifune-san. The previous lights were very observant, in a way, as they didn't dare to stop the girl, being the pro-cute girl-ist they were.

“Good job~ But ya seem really tired!”

“Just… a little…!” It isn't if I can see the side of your smiling face.

“One day, this will definitely make a great memory~!” She spread her arms freely and leaned back.

… So this must be puberty, I glanced at her body and thought. As of what I mean, you are welcome to interpret. Is this what the city really is? Since earlier, Mifune-san's been talking louder to avoid being covered by the sounds of passing cars.

“………..”

City is definitely different than the country. Though the cars are pretty much the same ones, I could only surrender to the car-wave assault in front of me. Just from seeing so many people is enough to give me experience possible only overseas.

“But that's a pretty amazing bike. Is it custom made?”

She poked at the bike's basket, as if asking where this thing came from.

“I don't think there is a market demand for professional garbage making...”

Amateurs can try making these too, in a sense. Just charge into a river and voila. Even shiny bicycles gifted by dads to celebrate graduation can't withstand the damage.

Seawater would likely give similar result, but those environmentalist probably won't be too happy.

“Ah, um...” Mifune-san sounded reluctant when she changed topic.

“Hm? What's up?”

She straightened her back, placing both hands on her thighs.

“Y'see… I don't actually need to cross this street.”

“Ah… Oh. I see.” She did say her house is on the way to mine, but I forgot to where.

“I live over there.” Mifune-san pointed to the left. Dizzying amount of cars and white buildings on the sides drew out the scenery. A similar sight fanned to the right as well. Symmetry. Yep, I'm at the age to use words that I don't fully understand.

“We hafta say bye here!”

“Seriously!?”

“But we didn't even get to talk on the way~!” Puu! Sounds like she could burst out in laughter anytime.

“Hah… Hah...” I heaved heavily, leaning onto the bicycle's handlebars.

“Besides, ya don't look so good!”

“…. Haah~ Haahh~” I am definitely not trying to sniff her.

“Oh well, I guess I'll have to wait till tomorrow!”

“… Cough, cough!” I choked for some other reasons. Is this what the city really is?

Ring ring, Mifune-san rung the bell twice. Following the sound, I looked up to stare. “Mm~ mm~ Oh!” But the girl only looked around as if searching for something. “Gimme a sec.” She seemed to have located her target and jogged away after shoving the bicycle's handlebars into my hands.

I thought about switching our bikes and leaving for home, for the sake of her own youth development. But I quickly recalculated: time spent with a girl is ''way'' more precious than a stupid bike.

The traffic light turned green, as if mocking me who waited there. Just then, as if by some meticulous calculation, a familiar person deftly crossed the streets – the girl sitting next to me in class whom I have observed quite closely. Of course, she didn't look this way. Probably doesn't know my face either.

When Mifune-san returned, the traffic light had turned yellow. She was probably looking for a vending machine earlier, what a great girl.

“Here ya go.” She handed over a drink.

“Thanks!” I grabbed the can.

“I thought you'd like Oolong tea, from how you looked. Ya like it?”

“Well~ Not as much as coke, but it's good.” Then Mifune-san must likes orange juice! She does look very sweet.

By the way, she took the drink money without missing a cent. What a clever and able girl. (← starting to become blind)

“Only a hundred and ten yen for a drink! Too bad ya don't see those vending machines anymore!”

We chugged the drink simultaneously. No one played food taster. The slight bitterness of Oolong tinged my throat, piquing a refreshing pleasure. Memory of misreading a light novel title as Oolong-gosou came rushing back into my brain.<ref> Referring to “Torikagosou No Kyou Mo Nemutai Juunintachi” by Kabei Yukako. Torikagosou's kanji is written as 鳥籠莊, which looks similar to 烏龍, Oolong tea's kanji</ref>

“Puwahh~!” Mifune-san downed her drink and took a satisfying breath. She kept staring at me as she groomed the hair outside of her helmet. Just a little, my heartbeat raised.

“So, why did ya transfer here?”

“I'll give you a hint: do you think there's some romantic reason?”

I answered with a question. “Uu~” The tolerant girl earnestly thought about it. Ding! A light bulb popped out, and she answered vigorously:

“You were a notorious delinquent who did something terrible in your last school!”

“Then would we still be talking right now?”

“Yeah, you're right~” She grinned. The drinks were finished by now.

“My parents are working overseas, so they sent me to my aunt's.”

“Wow, that sounds great~” A scenario all girls look forward to made Mifune-san's eyes glitter.

“I know, right? I think so too… Scratch that, I ''thought'' so.”

I looked away, eyes following the cars that seem to pursue the Mercedes ahead.

And so I successfully avoided the trauma from the repercussion of last night.

“Ah, the light’s green.”

Mifune-san reported. I don’t remember how many green lights it has been since the tall girl passed. However, the short time we spent here is all about quality over quantity.

“Well, it’s about time for me to head home anyway!” To be honest, I want to talk to her for another hour.

“Um…”

“?”

Mifune-san tipped on her toes slightly: “Niwa-kun!”

“Hm?”

“I hope you make lottsa friends!”

“Hahahahah.” What are you, my sister?

“Get along with everyone~ Oh!” With toes still tipped, she cheered.

“Oh~! …Oh, whatever. Oh~!”

She left after declaring something I can’t agree with.

I stood and watched Mifune-san’s silhouette leave. She turned back and waved her left arm; her bike wiggled left and right, looking really perilous.

She adjusted her helmet with her left hand after the bike stabilized. Evidently, she’s very conscious of her hair.

After seeing her off, I feel an overdue sense of fulfillment tingling. I stretched my shoulders:

“…In any case, that’s one less issue.”

For the chance of saying “what a coincidence! Let’s go to class together, ahahah~” to her at the bicycle lot, I decide to continue biking to school. It’s final.

☆

It was still noon when I got back to Meme-san’s house, because I didn’t go anywhere else. It was just half over twelve, a sufficient amount of time remains till tomorrow.

I parked the bike into the storage with its imaginary lock. Rubbing my hands together, I tried to get rid of the reddish-brown powder off before going into the house. Even if the residents are people who should be censored like profanity on TV, the house they live in is still innocent! I figured I may as well keep the place clean if I’m living here.

“I’ve been thinking: do things have heart too?”

I had something weird as a pet in first grade. It’s a bit of a complicated past that’s been sealed away. It could be a touching story with a bit of wording, but I’m likely to be crushed by shame halfway through recounting.

It has to be kept secret. I opened the door.

“…I’m home~” I quietly greeted. The room desirous of movement swallowed the feeble noise; like a drop of water on gauze, it dissipated without a trace.

Meme-san was of course still working at the company (probably, but I don’t even know what she does), but her daughter… Did Erio run out somewhere with her futon?

“…………” The image could be part of a heartwarming anime.

I don’t know the neighbors yet, but what if rumors (especially the kind people whisper) were to spread? I will be treated as the same!

I am not a cogwheel bound by the rules of society, and I refuse to follow fate! But now’s not the time to work the fallow field of my mind with silly jokes. I took off my shoes and rearranged them after stepping inside.

A pair of Geta<ref>Traditional Japanese wooden sandals</ref> sat at the entrance, and a pair of modernistic shoes a girl my generation would wear next to them.

I proceeded to the stairs through the hall. What to do for lunch? I thought as Oolong-tea swiveled at the bottom of my stomach; I don’t even know where the convenient store is, and I’m just an ordinary guy who can’t cook… Then should I try the Onigiri<ref>Rice ball</ref> store I saw this morning?

Checking my purse, I reached the stairs. Just then, I heard noises from the living room that was untouched since yesterday. I stepped off and turned toward the living room. Could it be a thief?! If it is, would he be kind enough to clean the kitchen? Optimistic wishes popped up in my head.

Unconsciously, I hid in the shadow and peeked into the room. And so, a futon-roll (shoo, shoo, go away) sitting in the living room entered my vision. As if imitating some scientist inspector, she kneeled in front of a TV screen filled with snowy noise. What a surreal sight.

“The kosmos is mersderrected…” She muttered, quite loudly for talking to herself, at the TV. Something about the cosmos.

Ignoring her is easy, but I’m not just a hotel guest either. Let’s at least try to figure out a way to live with this person!

“Hey~” A cautious call. We didn’t properly introduce ourselves, and we’re also the opposite gender. I have to take in consideration that she may be upset that a guy had suddenly moved in.

Futon girl twisted her body to face me. But since there’s that cotton in between, I didn’t think we’re really interacting.

“I’m home.”

“…….” She remained silent, but the top of the futon moved slightly, reflecting the inner movement.

I put my pack on the table and sat down on the tatami floor in front of the futon girl. I stared at her rudely, but there’s wasn’t much I could ogle anyway.

She changed from pajama to long-sleeved shirt and square-pattern skirts, something semblance of a messily-worn school uniform.

…. Though I tried to speak, what should I ask? I need an inspiration for topics… I know, I’ll try what I did at school!

“Oh, my name is Niwa Makoto. We are cousins. Pleased to meet you.”

An introduction on our second meeting. Just like in a classroom, we’ll start with this!

“Earff is in denner.”

“Huh?” Her answer was obviously not ‘pleased to meet you.’

Once again, the girl with cotton in her mouth spoke unclearly. This time, I understood what she said:

“Uh, so Earth is in danger….. Is it?”

Aren’t the people polluting this planet already a threat to Earth?

Perhaps as retaliation to my lackluster response, she extended out her right hand from below the futon, grabbed the remote and dialed the volume up. White noise swarmed, so did a feeling of brow-frowning discomfort in my head.

“I get it, I get it. I don’t know what to get, but I get it. Forget about the cosmos, just drop the remote.”

I reached for the remote, but she dexterously blocked me with her futon body. But since she lowered the volume, my words were not unheard.

As the wobbly futon girl sat down, I asked the long-overdue question; this is something I find difficult to ask Meme-san:

“One question: are you really my cousin? Meme-san’s daughter? Is it true?”

I said one question, but it’s more like a sentence full of questions meant to suffocate this stifled-looking person.

“….Kousin…”

Futon-girl relaxed her kneeling legs and mumbled. 'Kousin' sounds like you're talking to someone else!

“Child of the serbling of parents – neese. Also yused merterphorically with people of approximate who are not related by blood. Example: ‘The guy in front of me resembles a Tardigrade<ref>A microorganism</ref> kousin.’”

“Don’t insult people while pretending to be a dictionary.” I understood the muffled speech, maybe because I’m getting used to it.

And you haven’t even seen my face...

Neither have I her. I’m not disinterested, since people in manga tend to be rather beautiful.

In reality, however, only people with ulterior motives will try to hide their intent.

“What else? You seem to be avoiding my questions.”

Then I’ll ask you with my fists! Just kidding. I’m not curious enough to use violence, but what’s important is the fact that this thing lives with me.

The futon girl doesn’t seem to have much to say though. Sigh, fine.

“Anyway, I’ll be a guest here for a while, meaning we’ll be living together.”

I want to see her reaction, so I stepped down and explained.

“….Oo…Oo……..Oo….”

Futon girl whispered something, but under the TV noise and her muffler, it’s quite unclear. I wanted to turn off the TV, so I stood to grab the remote place on the table.

Probably detecting my movement, the Futon girl hid the remote in her body with unexpected speed. I clawed at the air, wondering if I should just beat the remote out of her. But harassing someone whose face I don’t even know doesn’t seem like a good idea, so I stopped.

Even if we are acquaintances, the punishment and despise I would get for touching a girl’s body wouldn’t be any different.

“What are you doing?” I asked without letting the screen into my sight.

“Awaiting for a telerportation from Spaes.”

“…. Are you ok upstairs?” I finally expressed freely the concerns a relative should have.

“Lerng range telerportation compleet. ETA T minus onehundredandtwentyseven seconds.”

“Uh?” A hundredandtwentyseven seconds…. Two minutes and seven seconds? She’s just making this up!

As expected, thirty seconds after she said it, the so called “teleportation” is complete. Looks like the aliens have quite the earthly manner, ringing the doorbell. From the futon girl’s reaction, that’s what she’s being waiting for.

“It hasn’t even been a minute!”

“The report was inaccurate. Unfortunately, the result must be recalculated.”

“...I’m actually happy that you answered, but are we really talking here?”

The futon girl ignored my protesting and strode out. Her steps were impeccable, as if telling me “even my ears are stuffed with cotton.”

“…. I guess I should go.”

Letting that person answer the door doesn’t seem smart. Common sense tells me to follow her; the futon girl said nothing to her follower.

I came back to the entrance I was just at.

Perhaps the process of teleportation is carried out with man power; the door’s glass distinctively mirrored the shadow of a person.

Looks like a delivery man.

“Hold it.” I pulled the futon-roll back as she walked down with bare feet.

“……..” I felt her strong dissatisfaction even through the sheets.

“You a cat? Don’t just walk around with no shoes.” I pushed her back into the hall, put on my shoes and opened the door.

Since I’m lounging here, might as well make it a habit to take care of the family.

The alien standing outside wore a green-and-white striped uniform and carried something tantalizing.

“Thanking for using ooo Pizza delivery!!” A young man who could charge people for his smile appeared.

“Huh? What pizza?”

“ooo Pizza.” His pronunciation is flawless, but I couldn’t comprehend.

Could he actually be...? …No way.

It mattered little, whether if he’s from D*minos, P*zza Hut or Papa M*rphy.

“Thank you, enjoy!” Somehow, I ended up paying the bill.

The delivery bro didn’t realize the existence of the futon girl, and dashed off on his scooter. Those are so good; my bike just kinda drains its user.

Close the door, lock it. Arrange the slippers nice and neatly, put my wallet back.

What remains in my hands is a bacon and onion pizza, German style, size small. One thousand and four hundred yen.

“The kousin’s evaluation score raises to two on the x axis.”

“Mm...” Summarizing it wasn’t easy, but to put it simply, she meant ‘thanks?’

“Speaking of, the universe is pretty small! We have something like this in the country too!”

“The universe is hermernity’s clersest hope.”

“Wha? The universe is humanity’s closest hope? Can’t you just give me a straight answer??”

Futon girl didn’t heed to me, simply returning to the room holding on to the pizza box. I followed mindlessly. She appears familiar with the way of her house, carefully dodging the cabinet and vase placed in the hallway without tripping on or breaking anything.

We walked into the living room and, for some reason, sat next to each other. Normally sitting next to a girl in public places would be embarrassing enough to skyrocket my pulse and heartbeat – a sign of imminent Youth-Points — but sitting next to a mattress just makes me sleepy. I'd like to hug it, but I am not about to commit a crime. I’m serious, she was just a futon! No one is gonna listen to an excuse like this — even if it’s true!

She wiggled in the futon and found four hundred yen in coins and a wrinkled thousand yen bill. With an arm that could barely move above the wrist, she handed the money to the middle of nowhere. Seems like the crazy girl still know the concept of money.

At least knowing how to order deliveries places her closer to being social animals.

“Thanks.”

I took the money and put it back to my wallet. All right, my mission and screen time is over. Should I just head back to the second floor? Looking at others eat may reveal how deprived young people look nowadays... But I do want to see how she eats.

Even if everything out of her mouth is space-related, I know she actually likes gravity. There is no way she would eat with the futon on. In other words, she will take off her cover.

This is an opportunity to steal a peek of her face; curiosity fixed my feet on the ground.

I'm too hungry to even ask “why do you dress like that?”

Futon-girl opened the box. Aroma of the pizza intensified, exacerbating the growling of my stomach. Maybe I'll call a pizza too? Hunger demanded so, but after considering the price, the thinking bits rejected the notion. Someone who doesn't work just can't afford to spend a penny.

She grabbed a corner of the pizza with two hands. Still clothed with futon, she kept the look of a tube.

“Huh?” She ripped the pizza in half and tossed it into the front of the futon. A hole in one.

“………..” This is the first time I've ever opened my eyes so wide in silence for something so outrageously negative.

I was shocked and wordless, impressed yet confounded. I couldn't pretend that I didn't see something that looked like it came straight from a circus.

Like the ball toss game on field days, toppings falling off the pizza made a mess of the futon. Eventually, the pizza flew toward the mouth of Erio. Does it taste good without half the ingredient? Her ridiculous way of eating even sparked some nonsensical concerns on my part.

I tried imagining the inside of the futon; a disgusting picture terrified me.

She put the other half of the pizza back, probably meaning that she's not eating it.

“What about the rest?” Though there is a mountain of questions, hunger isn't losing out either.

“Based on the Kousin's evaluation, he can have it.”

She seemed to say “go ahead.” What a great development. I already decided to ignore whatever happened in the futon.

“Then we'll split the money!” I shoved seven hundred yen into he dangling hand.

“….” Whoa. Holding her hand, I realized this ''is'' a girl.

Her pale and slender fingers were like five silver fishes.

Her faintly warm finger tips had a softness like a premium cake dough, warping around my skin. I felt as if the hand would simply melt if I keep holding on to it.

Since I know no one would do it, I cleaned the kitchen. After that, I went and unpacked two of my luggage. Just a bit after seven, the phone rang.

The neighboring Futon girl remained motionless on her ball chair, so I rushed downstairs. Not only do I have to help with expenses, I have to pick up the phone too.

“Hello, Niwa residence.”

“Oh my, you are home already? But I made reservation for our crystal anniversary!”

“Good luck on your golden anniversary then.”<ref>Crystal is fifteen years of marriage; golden fifty years</ref>

“Didn't you say Niwa residence? How else could that be unless we're married?”

“Oh… That's right.” I should have said Touwa residence: “Sorry, my bad.” Kadda.

I hung up. But the demon returned. Like human history, the ringing repeated itself.

“Shin-chan, you are terrible~” Needless to say, the person nagging me with the cutesy voice was none other than Meme-san.

“Shin-chan?! That sounds like Cr*yon Shin-chan, don't call me that!”

“But you were just like him when you were a kid”

“Yeah, right! I don't even think we've met before!”

“We met in the hospital when you were born.”

“Good to know! ...So what do you need?”

“Did you have dinner yet?”

“Nope.”

“I can't go home yet, so dinner's up to you.”

“Got it. What about your daughter?”

“Well… I don't know, but you should just pretend she doesn't exist.”

“I can't do that!” I tapped with my toes loudly.

I looked away. Night enveloped the sky outside; in contrast, lights from the residences shone brightly. Perhaps because of the incorrect space or angle, the moon was invisible.

“Then it's up to you! I don't care anymore~”

Her sense of responsibility is as palpable as helium.

“… Are you really her mother?”

I asked the response-less telephone. To be frank, what exactly happened if there is a daughter that no one in the family knew about? If she's letting me stay, my aunt probably doesn't mean to hide her forever.

One more mystery lingered in my mind; I rested the handset. Something I don't care about may just end up giving me insomnia tonight. I slouched in dejection.

I went upstairs to grab my wallet, visiting my cousin's room on the way.

“Hey, um...” What do I call her? She seems to have named me the cousin, but what about me? Calling my cousin by her last name is weird too.

“What are we eating for dinner? Ah, what do you usually get?”

Without using any subject nouns, I asked. We'll discuss about that later.

The cousin-and-futon half-buried in the ball chair stood up steadily. I want to try sitting on that too if I have the chance.

“Userlly nutrient from spaes that can pervide ample energy for night operation.”

The transcribed sentence would be “Usually nutrient from space that can provide ample energy for night operation.”

“So you insist that pizza is space food, huh…?” Fine, I'll pretend its space pizza!

She still smelled like pizza. Why not just wash or change the futon?

“But the nutrient was divided to the cousin today. Active time has thus been shortened.”

“…Oh~ You don't have dinner cuz you gave me the pizza. I get it.” I could almost be a translator at this point!

The pizza is divided for lunch and dinner. That's futon-girl's daily diet. But since I ate half, she doesn't get dinner tonight.

What a nutritionally unbalanced diet. Well, I only had a variety of food because I lived with my parents, but I'm likely to stuff myself with junk food if I live like the futon-girl (I deliberately didn't describe her with this particular word).<ref>Refer to the word NEET – not in education, employment or training</ref>

“Then we'll cook...” I swallowed the dumb question back halfway. Doesn't Erio-san emits an aura that says “I only know how to sleep”? Her sense of fashion says just that. The only thing I can't win against her is her unique style.

Thought I still can't deny that she isn't exactly dignified as a human being.

“Want me to get something for ya, Nee-san?”

I tried laying low, before anything worse happens.

Something tells me the terrible development that is being forced to go outside with this futon ball awaits me if I don't say anything. It's a sort of six sense – an omen, even. Like mother, like daughter.

“The kousin has yet to pass everluation – it is unknern whether he could pervide satisferctory results.”

See? I knew it.

After translation, I think she definitely meant “I'm going too.”

The refreshing night breeze blew over my shoulder.

Passion and freedom filled my chest, as I looked up at the waxing moon.

Yet obstacles (and pedestrians) were plenty on the night street.

As expected of the city.

Ahhh~ They're all looking. Everyone's staring. My dark history is growing by the second… They wouldn't think I'm out to dispose a dead body, right?

I want to immerse myself in the atmosphere of a night walk, but the object in front of me would always drag me back into reality.

The futon-girl who sat butt-in in the basket, feet swaying, is not a pleasant sight.

We'll definitely be lectured by some dedicated policemen if we keep riding the way we are. Riding double isn't trending anymore, but for her, it must be a rare occurrence.

Her reaction was the same as a kindergartener making a racket on a shopping cart.

I'd like to hope that I'd be mistaken for a mattress deliveryman, but the futon-girl simply doesn't have the technique or ability to retract her legs. How should I put it? it's pretty damn hard to ride the bike, especially not being able to see the front; I couldn't see without tilting my head. Things were looking bleak as the bicycle's center of mass changed and the wheels started to tremble.

The thing that should be dealt first is that futon, but she was stubborn to not take it off. I tried to rip it off before heading out, but she ran away; looking at her struggling on the floor somehow made me feel guilty. I did help her up, but I lost a point on the X axis.

I lost two Youth-points too, so we'll call it even.

But since I don't know where the convenient store is, I needed to compromise with her.

Besides, since we went outside, the futon-girl's rate of tripping increased exponentially. Her maneuverability seems to only apply in the domain of her home; even walking on flat ground proved impossible without falling. The plan of walking to get food was thus discontinued, and we switched to using a bike.

This is a Itasha (not mentally, but physically painful). This would be the second headache today.<ref>Itasha 痛車— a car painted with anime or manga characters. Literally means 'pain car”</ref>

Though she gave out some vague hints to my crude road report, we still managed to reach the closest store before bumping into any policemen. In any case, anyone could tell her innocuity, despite appearing suspicious. For example, she won't be able to tell the direction or keep herself balanced if she wants to catch someone. If this was an RPG, she'd be a monster that gives one exp.

“Here we are… What should we get~?”

I want to stick my face to the window and ogle at the things inside, but since I'm in the city, and I care about morality and shame, I gave up on the thought. Also, I didn't actually want to do any of that.

Clank, clank. The protest of “don't leave me here” in the sound of ankles kicking the basket came from behind me. She may be dense in terms of reading the atmosphere, but her hearing is pretty sharp.

“You have to take that thing off if you want to come in. I won't let you go in like that.”

Though not as intimidating as a person wearing motorcycle helmet, the futon-girl would still rouse some sort of fear in human beings. Maybe a collective body of cotton, from afar.

“As a secernd-rate envestigator, I must not reveal my identerty to the public, for it may affect the intergrity of the everluation.”

“Is that so? I admire your professionalism, so just stay there and be good!”

“But aderptability is also the prerf of a first-rate enverstigator.”

“Oh~? So in other words...” I looked back with slightly malicious eyes and listened to her plea.

“Hernce, I must extract my posterior from the bersket.” Are you the giant turnip from a certain folklore?

I originally wanted to play tug of war with her legs, but considering her being a girl, I princess-carried her out. I rested her legs on the parking lot's asphalt ground, releasing her only when she regained balance. I genuinely felt that her legs, not just her fingers, were that of a girl's.

Then, as if trying to become a human compressed-image, she struggled in the little space inside of the futon trying to untied the clothesline. She almost tipped backward because of her arms' awkward angle.

“You could have just asked for help.”

I couldn't stand to watch. Does she go through this much hassle everyday to tie herself up?

I released the tightly wrapped rope. Futon-girl, A.k.a Touwa Erio finally reveals her true form under the night sky and the light of the convenient store.

Even though I have no interest, I gawked at her face.

“…...”

My first impression was…

She looks like an extraterrestrial creature.

“What are you? Alien? A princess in bamboo?”

Anxiety washed over my mind, wavering it. I don't know if I finished the sentence without stuttering. Blood vessels pulsed under my wrist, rendering me breathless, and my eyes bleared.

Touwa Erio without her futon is an alien… Oh, I mean alien in comparison to how I look.

If I'm Earth, then she is celestial.

The stock for Touwa Erio exploded in my mind, like witnessing Kaguya-hime<ref>Referring to Taketori Monogatari, a classic Japanese literature, in which a bamboo-born woman ascended to the moon. Some say Kaguya-hime, the woman, is an alien</ref> being born from a Durian.

An unbelievably beautiful girl born from that unbelievable aunt stood there.

Amazing. Her hair was emitting particles; that's not the hair of an earthling.

Her hair can absorb even dandruff! I won't go as far as saying that. But even the bits of dry pizza ingredients were nullified by it.

“Alien…?”

“Hm?”

Erio widened her eyes to my reflexive comment. What's the matter?

I don't mean anything else: its just to describe her as a different entity. But this may be what she likes to hear.

Erio strode forward, but her right foot tripped on her left.

“Me…? I… I am an alien!”

She closed her distance with wobbling steps, grabbing onto my upper arms before regaining her balance. Her nails stabbed into my flesh, bringing a nonnegligible pain.

“What are you – hey!”

[[File:Dts_0093.jpg|thumbnail|"'What are you? Alien? A princess in a bamboo?'"]]

I nudged Erio away and stepped back; she followed.

The reason being our hands.

I let go of her hands and cast my head aside, glancing sideways at Erio.

She loosened her fists, despite her heavy breathing.

As if to calm herself down, she caressed her eyelids and muttered:

“This is the facade I use to avoid attention.” She nonchalantly described herself, looking away.

A voice as clear as the ring of a triangle, proving herself to be a girl. Shock settled in, but I still couldn't look at her.

“It doesn't seem to work very well!” I answered without looking. If someone of my gender hears this, he'll definitely beat me up.

Probably because of being relieved from a stifled condition, Erio ignored my dissent, and took another deep breath. I somehow remembered the times during middle school, when bullies shoved their victim under sheets of cushion and sat on top. Though I wasn't involved.

The reason being that Erio looks like a bullied kid, despite having a ray-emitting appearance. What should I do? If I ditch her, I'd feel pretty guilty… Well, frankly speaking, I won't deny having ulterior motives such as casually interacting with girls.

“…...”

I wanted to at least get rid of the crumbs on her hair, and sifted my finger through the strands to clean them. The dehydrated pieces separated from the hair, falling like dirt.

My fingers felt tingly, and they shook slightly. Wuah, I'm nervous. I mockingly assessed, trying to calm myself. Not that it worked.

It's not like I've never touched a girl, but this is the first time my fingers have felt a beautiful girl.

And so my torso was so stiff to the point that it might hurt later.

Erio let me groomed her hair, all while staring into my eyeballs. It was kinda unsettling.

Thanks to that, my nervousness receded. My shoulders relaxed, and my breath eased.

I took my finger back to see there are particles there, only to see the remains of bacon. I dust them off and awaited for Erio's reaction.

“…...” Silence. She poked at her ribs, as if wanting to say something. Even I'm hesitant to speak fist.

Her presence even made me lose the words I had in mind.

I didn't want to break the silence; I wanted to be engrossed in the view.

She isn't the banal, adorable type: she has the exotic beauty of an untouchable art.

Thanks to the futon she held with her right hand, I could at least keep her in my sight.

“I plan to unveil my secret to the cousin, for you have the potential.”

She finally spoke, and with varying pitch and eye movement, looked much more human. The monocular view finally developed into a binocular one.

“Mm… What kind of secret?”

Since she showed me her face, she must trust me to some degree. However, I don't want to know you.

Feels like I will be brought to a different universe.

Erio flicked her greasy hair, expressionlessly but solemnly declared:

“The Earth is in danger.”

“I've heard of this one!” How come she knows about stuff like this?! Aren't we the same age?

Not again. ''This'' is your secret? This is worse than compromised national security… If it was ''real''.

Of course, I won't seriously consider it. Aliens are losing their habitats because of human's technological advancement.

Occasionally, I'll meet with one of these people, who believe that highly-civilized aliens have already integrated themselves into human society. Right... Is that so?

Do these people want to live like they did during the Muromachi-jidai?<ref>An era of Japan spanning from year 1336 to 1573. A time of chaos, but also of agricultural and industrial progress.</ref>

No. Ridiculous.

I can't admire theories on mysteries that are too close to the daily life.

Alien may exist, but where are they?

… Sigh. This is the thought of a dreamless, half-baked and pretentious philosopher: me.

A dead-serious Miss Cousin began chattering, with more vigor and color than ever before:

“I'm a conciliatory investigator of alien origin. My assignment is to evaluate the citizens of both this city and Earth, and to erase the trace of any alien contact. There is also a testing ground for aliens to break free off of earth's gravitational field.”

The night wind swallowed her hysterical cry. The particles from her hair also ceased to emit.

This must be God's punishment, I thought.

It must be a penalty imposed on her for her out-of-worldly appearance.

This is exactly what I meant by over-anticipation.

Everything she's been saying has been neatly put into a single phrase.

Then I'll say it out loud!

No B.S, I'll say it! One, two… three!

“...Is that so?”

And so, I met Touwa Erio.

[[File:Dts_0101.jpg|406px|Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2 Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3 Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1 The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2 Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1 Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2 Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3 Hearing Touwa Erio: -4]]

* Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2
* Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3
* Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1
* The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2
* Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1
* Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2
* Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3
* Hearing Touwa Erio: -4
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -9

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter3

2018-08-04T18:54:43Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 3 - "Question to self: What if I got three jokers on hand during a game of Old Maid?" */

==Chapter 3 - "Question to self: What if I got three jokers on hand during a game of Old Maid?"==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[File:Dts_0100.jpg|406px|chapter three]] 

New morning, new high school. On the second day, I arrived extra early.

The empty lot still looked like a simple temporary house with interspersed bikes. It almost looked as if people just abandoned their bikes and parked haphazardly. Since I can park wherever, I picked the spot next to the storage; that way, I can leave easily when bikes fill the place later. Of course, I left it unchained. Thieves have eyes: they'll want a different bike.

Speaking of locks, I don't even have the key to Meme-san's house. Erio even told me she often goes out during daytime. That's not good. I'll have to apply for one when I get home!

After shoving some books that I might need into the back pack, I dragged dutifully from school->shoe locker->stairs->classroom. If there's a way to skip a step, please teach me.

I pulled open the class door; the screeching noise reverberated in the hall, and I cringed. Perhaps lacking the innate skin humidifier of a human being, the room was filled with dry air. The same kind that is left in your room few days after a trip.

Walking in, I saw two people in the class already. One was a guy, sleeping on his desk – probably how he spends his lunch time. He sat by the window, meaning he's behind me in the last name order.

The other was my neighbor; her name should be Maekawa-san. Back hunched, she rested her cheek on one arm. Her hair swayed every now and then – man, she doesn't look very reliable~ I commented as I drifted to my seat.

As I pulled the seat out, Maekawa-san's side face became a straight-on portrait. She stared at me; her eyes weren't scary today. Maybe she's near-sighted and didn't wear her contacts yesterday.

I traded looks with this girl who's taller than me when sitting down. As a whole, she gave the impression of an oarfish. Despite looking beautiful underwater, there's just something disappointing about them when viewing up close... She belongs in the art category.

Maekawa-san seemed to also realize that gazes can't communicate, or maybe she thought this was the time to make the next move. Her first broadcast came from her lips:

"Transfer student." Without verbs or adjectives, she finished her speech with a slightly coarse voice.

"Which makes you 'student.'"

"Hm, I've been here for two years." She took out her student ID, the proof of her status.

"Well... We ''are'' in the same grade — even the same class!"

"I know." Of course we are, she seemed to say.

She gave a little frown. That should be my expression! I put up a contending stance.

"......"

"......"

The conversation ended. Not abruptly, but gradually faded away.

Since the second story was in complete silence, even shallow words like these were enough to excite the mind. I opened the back pack I didn't have to, peeked inside to alleviate the boredom.

"...Ah." Since I don't have my books yet, I'll ask Maekwa-san to lend me one. I could just ask the Tanizawa guy behind me, but I'm also not a man with a noble soul.

In the end, the backpack remained untouched, hanging by the desk.

"......"

I gazed at the clock above the blackboard. About half a circle away from homeroom.

So just why did I leave so early?

Question — from me.

Answer — from me. You're welcome.

It's because Erio was home!

I recalled what happened after I denounced her "duty."

Below is a memory too recent to be the past.

"The world exists in a polygonal box; a higher existence observes the known universe. These entities see us as a form of entertainment, and thus, they entered fragments of the truth into the minds of normal human beings. Speaking strictly from the results, these people are bound with conditions similar to dementia, and are exiled in order to suppress the dissemination of truth. Just as the word suggests, they are erased from the world. Even the observers cannot predict the technology humanity used to cross the parallel worlds.”

“Really, now.”

“In addition, there are traces of human experimentation. They observe the direction in which human souls adhere to, and arbitrarily create realms as abodes for these souls. There are even rumors that they have been evaluating the reactions of humans when given a new life, and comparing their view on life to those of other earthly organisms.”

“Really, now.”

“The Observers even used cities as testing grounds, in order to ascertain the capacity of emotional fluctuation within humans and to select the ones with superior psyche. People murdered for bounty, and the dead haunted the town as walking corpses. The situation was perilous.”

“Really, now… Ow!” She smacked on my back, almost making me choke on the half-swallowed rice.

I chugged down the Oolong tea next to me to wash down the food. About a third of a bottle worth of liquid rolled into my stomach. I gave Erio a glance of “what the hell was that?” but she only nibbled away at the Okonomiyaki<ref>a Japanese pancake-like dish. Literally means “what you like”)</ref> on hand

She seems to prefer the diet of eating pizza in the morning, and Okonomiyaki at night. Don't they somehow overlap with each other? I did warn her at the convenience store, but she just ignored me.

We didn't head straight home, instead circling to a densely forested park behind the temple under Erio's command.

“Outside activity is a rare occurrence. Hence, I must carry out my duty as a blahblahblah.” She explained her motivation for our detour. The rest had nothing to do with her – something about the will of the universe – so I just listened cursorily.

We sat and ate next to each other on the half-buried tires in the park. I picked the yellow one, Erio the white one; the pink one remained neglected.

I heard that parks and temples in the city are occupied by hobos… Keeping my country sense keen, I did see a few people. Since there was a mysterious girl carrying a mattress around, some old guy even thought we ran away from home (I don't like it either, but some people even mistook us as eloped couple) and kindly offered us help. Perhaps the nearly destroyed bicycle that looked as if its been salvaged from a river bank amplified our impression.

However, when the guy carelessly asked for Erio's identity…

“Within restricted parameter combined with lowered linguistic standard, I am an '''esper'''.”

“Wow~ Impressive!” '''Super''' — the simplified version of “super stupid.” So you do understand! <ref>Supah sounds similar to Esupah</ref>

After such conversation, everybody retreated near the temple to let us alone. Seemed like they may have realized that Erio is a rather hard-to-describe individual. No, they ''are'' right, but I was still bothered, and want to scream some unmentionable words.

I peered up at the evening sky. Cloud hid the moon, trying to raise the night's potency. If the time was now, I might be able to say it. I looked toward the dim stars; memories of the country's sky sighed.

“Ah~ Cough, cough… So, cough, cough… I just wanna say, cough, cough… Guess not...”

Simple coughs created some breathing spaces, but somehow I sounded irk with her. Tsk!

I continued eating.

Erio bit the Okonomiyaki with Yakisoba as I stabbed at the fried-fish bento.<ref>Yakisoba is basically stir-fried noodle. Bento is a takeout or home-packed meal with rice and a variety of sidedishes</ref>

Great atmosphere we were having during meal time… That's good, but there wasn't any opportunity for talking. I thought maybe she'd break into a rap after taking that futon off, but everything coming out just spelt chuunibyou. Even without the outer space element, every other sentences of hers pervaded delusion.<ref>Literally translates to “middle school second year syndrome.”Refers to someone with delusion that usually involves super natural power or an alter persona</ref>

“I don't comprehend the cousin's stance of ignoring my beneficial intelligence.”

Like treating a neanderthal, Erio shrugged at me like an American woman. By the way, the futon she wore served now as padding. According to her, it hurt to sit because her butt wasn't too fleshy… And for some reason, her analogy involved Mars and the moon. Think about that now, why?

“We aren't exactly on the same wave length here; why not learn a thing or two from a TV…? Oh yeah, why does every channel here has something playing? The TV was on when I was unpacking, and I almost wanted to praise the city when I saw the eighth channel with a show on.”

Channel five was listed under entertainment back home. Man, the eighth channel was almost pitch black – I thought maybe it was a program meant for clairvoyance training.

“Under what order is the cousin sent here?”

“The earthly order that my parents had to work elsewhere.”

“Was there any interaction with the extraterrestrials in the previous settlement?”

“Nothing. The earth is quite big, y'know. No reason for them to only visit Japan.”

Seems like at least in her manner, she's the same as those foreigners who adore the Yamato-damashii. But if aliens were to visit, why would they bother showing up in the middle of the sticks where I lived? Shouldn't they go see places like Kyoto instead?<ref>大和魂, the spirit of Yamato. Refers to the traditional virtue and characteristics of Japan</ref>

“A logical point.” Erio assented with a rare, honest nod.

I might see particles from her hair again if I lower my guard.

“Eri… Agh. Erio.” And what about her name? This is ''not'' for Japanese people.

I don't want the mother who named her to have any more screen time!

“…?”

Because of my stopping halfway, Erio inquisitively tilted her head. I guess she didn't hate the idea of me calling her name, nor did she seem to think “why are disgusting people all so shameless?” with a revolted expression. And so, I asked unreservedly:

“Why do you insist on playing as an alien?”

“Because I am one.”She concisely asserted.

“Alright, so am I eating dinner with an alien?” I don't believe her one bit.

“The cousin should have ascertained my identity.”

“Haah?” Oh~ I ''did'' say that at the convenient store, but it was just figuratively speaking.

If she thought I was serious, both of us lose in a way.

“I am curious: why do you possess the galactic clairvoyance, despite of a misleading appearance?”

“Excuse me for interrupting your half-assed compliment, but it's a misunderstanding.”

“…Modesty. A young man who seeks praises by relying on the Japanese virtue?”

“N—o, and you're a wacko.”

Perhaps to test my honesty, Erio stared at me, making me answer awkwardly. I keep thinking that I somehow won her faith with idiotic phrases.

But is trust really a concept suitable for Erio? She ''is'' “'''super'''” after all.

Not someone of my level could deal with.

As if to end the conversation, she bit off a big chunk of the Okonomiyaki. Well, big enough to fill maybe half my mouth.

“Does the reason really matter? Oh yeah… here, for you.”

As it had been sitting underneath the bento, the napkin was lukewarm, but it should be usable.

I handed the wet wipe I also bought earlier to Erio. Since she didn't have a free hand, she merely stared at me with oblivious eyes, as if telling me something, instead of taking it.

“You still got pizza on your face. Doesn't it itch? How about cleaning it?”

“…...Why?”

Erio strickenly asked, appearing apprehensive. Her reaction was not what I had expected.

“I don't even know why you asked.” And take it fast, the flies are going steal my food.

“….☆☆☆☆☆☆” Erio's lips vibrated at high frequency.

“Wha? Speak up~”

I tried speaking like Mifune-san. Sometimes, the same thing done by guys just irritates people. The amount of healing was even less than sugar during war time; it was gross, but I did my best at a falsetto.

“...Um, but why?” I softened my tone of speech, but vacillated because due to indecisiveness.

Man~ the stress is killing me! We already don't talk that much, communicating only through cringey, choppy phrases, and I'm even slower when it comes to actually doing things.

I won't tolerate things to develop at such turtle pace.

Unable to stand the pressure, I helplessly took out the wipe to clean her face and around her mouth.

With a bit of force, I rubbed around her eyelids and sides of nose. Erio let me do so without facing away.

It's like taking care of an infant. I remembered the times during a middle school kindergarten visit. Maybe that's why I don't feel nervous touching Erio's face, but then…

“I will not change your evaluation score even with bribery.”

“Good for you. Someone who trusts easily or flip-flops is definitely unreliable.”

Just like the disks of a Reversi game, changing to one color is as easy as to the other.

I balled up the wipe and threw it into the bag after finishing. Since I've located the park's garbage can, I'll just dispose of the trash when we head back.

Once again Erio and I used our hands and mouths for purposes other than speaking. Without a question she can eat normally, but since she already feeds in such amusing way, she probably would actually never take off the futon aside for bathing.

Must be really muggy, being sequestered in the world of futon.

A pubescent guy will definitely become a hotbed for pimples, adding more holes and scars on his skin.

“…...”

I peered at Erio's profile to my content.

Her appearance is best used when eating quietly. If her mouth were taped shut, she must be able to advance in life by at least three levels.

However, she probably chose to become degenerate, so it has nothing to do with me.

From about three paces away, I inquired Erio:

“What do you during the day anyway?”

“Eradicate evidences of extraterrestrial contact. Why do you ask?”

“No, no reason.” I still added a line of “is that so?” afterward.

☆

And the night passed like that. I rewound the empty film strip of memory.

We engaged in an exchange valued at around two Youth-points. Though due to content of our conversation, about one point in fragment was scored.

I wonder if my deficit can ever be reimbursed in that household.

The guy next to the window already turned his lying head elsewhere, changing even the position of his arm. Seemed like he just wants to relax, as opposed to actually being sleepy.

It's not like the concept is foreign: during seventh grade, I've always felt that time was slow. Not because there was the lure of joy waiting ahead that every second felt like an hour, but the exact opposite – it was so boring, I just wanted to leave school and take a nap back home. Every second, minute and hour bored me.

The lack of change drained me of even the strength to resist gravity, sinking me bit by bit.

Once adapted to the murky depth of sea, there is no turning back.

Evolution is clever, but not omnipotent — it is still flawed.

Though it's not like living under the sun is the only way.

Deep-see fishes have their way of survival. Man, they are so disgustingly cute!

For someone who adores deep-sea creature, I can't help but think of them as romantic.

At least it's better than confiding in the aliens, and it suits the mysterious character better.

As I smiled to myself, Maekawa-san began her rerun:

“So...” Still resting on her arm, she looked sideways at me.

“So…?”

I tried speaking like her. What if she gets angry? I thought regretfully, but Maekawa-san didn't mind and continued calmly:

“I just wanted to say, I'm not a hold-back.”

Once again she waved the student ID at me. This time I noticed the blonde hair on the picture, which was now completely black.

Maekawa's head must have had an agricultural revolution or a bio-re-engineering!

“People often think I'm older because of my height.”

“I see.” I concisely expressed my comprehension. Well, no. I don't even think age is the issue here…

“Was that not funny? I thought it was a good joke.”

‘How strange’~ Maekawa-san stared at the clock with a finger on her lip, thoroughly confused. Her expression was like that of the science teacher who got more magnifying glass back than there are students in the class. The conundrum exists, but it isn't unsettling or anything.

I understand she was confident in her joke… However, I didn't see the elements of a punchline.

“Mmm...” Maekawa-san grumbled, “Hmm...” She glanced every now and then, busy gathering and processing the information while I passed time looking at her.

Since I knew that as long as I kept the “what's she doing?” attitude, she wouldn't suspect a thing.

Nevertheless, her body is so long! Looking more like a kite with only its frame, she didn't feel imposing. If she were in a Sengoku warfare, she would possibly be used as a substitute spear.<ref>A period of constant military conflict in Japan from 1467 to 1603. Ended when the Tokugawa shogunate unified Japan.</ref>

Would this be classified as model physique? The April morning slipped away as I pondered.

☆

I should have realized from the last names, Mifune-san sat behind Maekawa-san.

In other words, object 'M' is located behind me, to the right diagonally.

“So Niwa-kun is a bread person, huh?”

Lunchtime. “Let's munch on our lunch!” invited Mifune-san. And so, I put the bread I bought this morning on her desk and began eating.

The neighboring Maekawa-san floated out of the class, probably headed to the cafeteria.

Maybe I'm being nosy, but can Mifune-san see the front sitting behind her? Sigh, if not, just use Maekawa-san's back as the black board! (I suddenly went insane.)

“Cuz my aunt has to work. You got your own lunch, Mifune-san?”

“Yep, my ma made it! Oh yeah, just call me Ryuuko! Actually, you ''hafta''!”

She gently commanded with a beaming smile. But it's probably not a good idea to force a shy guy to call her by name!

Mifune-san (tentative) took out a single-layered bento from a different bag. Beneath the wrapping was a tiny box, small enough for me to swallow the entire thing.

Erio, too. Half a pizza was enough – girl's digestive system shocks me. Or maybe it’s just the whole weight-loss trend.

“It so nice to have lunch buddies right after getting inta new classes!”

Mifune-san's wavy hair and charming face radiated a light that could soften everything, possibly even contribute to world peace. If everyone has one at home, we won't need air purifiers anymore.

I will even breathe the carbon dioxide that's been to her lungs! I don't know if my organs will agree, though. I'm not an extinguisher; isn't it unsafe to do that?

“You're great help for me, too, since I don't know anyone. Don't you have other friends to eat with though?”

“All of my friends are in a different class, so it’s kinda weird for me to butt in. It’s sorta like, hmm~ I'm on an island chewing on grass, while they are eating luxury sushi on some faraway ferry. While they became women who don't need to wait for that time sale for fatty tuna, I turned into an acorn-eating forest-dweller. Wuu… There ya have it.”

“It's not exactly the time to be saying 'butt in'...” Send an SOS, or you might die!

“Eh~ ya think? It's kinda fun on the island though~ No one would care if I cut a buncha trees down, and people wouldn't destroy my secret headquarter!”

“And no one would say a thing if you yell a bunch by the sea!”

I gave up on defying the direction of our talk. Why not hitch a ride? Islands are awesome~

…… A perfect harmony between me and her, yet my back crawled as if there were ants on it.

The gazes from around us, especially those of the indecently curious guys, made me feel conscious. As a person who was often in their shoes, I knew not to mind them or feel upset. Actually, it’s more like the premonition and warning of “I am possibly at the top of my life right now” made me so free that I wanted to say “Look closely! Better yet, record this and broadcast it nationwide!”...Well, that was a lie.

Mifune-san opened the bento. In it were cherry tomatoes, apple, Youkan, pickled cucumber, banana tempura and very little rice. It's like a famine in there; the menu lacked any red.<ref>Youkan is a sort of jellied desert eaten in summer. Tempura refers to seafood or vegetables that are battered and deep fried.</ref>

“Are you a vegetarian?” I had to ask.

“Mm~” She quickly noticed that I was referring to her lunch and contemplated.

“If I hafta say, I’d call myself fruitarian?”

I don't really know where people like her should go. Your spirit of word-making is admirable, just remember to look back on the road of peerlessness.

“It’s not like I don't eat meat; I just don't always. Well, that's what I tell people.”

“Huh, that's unusual. So fast food is not your thing?”

“Yeppers. I love fruits. My goal is to become a tropical girl with juice for blood!”

The day of her dream-come-true, all the insects will gather around; my plan of mass producing Mifune-san may suffer from a setback! Ahh~ seriously though, Mifune-san is the best. Currently, she's my number one. Well, I suppose the number of people I know may be the reason, but at least she scores higher than Erio.

“Already eyeing the new guy, Ryuushi?”

Passerby A entered, foreshadowing the next event… Ignore the things a crazy gamer might say. A person neither transparent in name or appearance popped out and jokingly call Mifune-san 'Ryuushi.' Could it be that her name is 'Mifune Ryuushi Ryuuko?' With so much Japanese in the name, that's impossible even for a multiracial person.

“No and no~ I'm investigating if Niwa-kun from the other town bleeds sap~”

“What kind of speculation is that?” I gave a vague smile to the girl I just met.

“Also! Don't call me Ryuushi~ I order thee to say it right!”

She corrected the person with an overall not-too-harsh tone. The girl gave an equivocal smile to us and left.

The story will probably have little to do with her later, so I'll skip the introduction. What is important, however, is what's behind the word.

“Ryuushi-san.”

“It's Ryuuko!”Her angry expression was adorable. “Ryuushi is just a word; Ryuuko is my name!“ She focused her irritation on some strange things.

Mifune-san puffed out her cheeks; the shape of a cherry tomato appeared, like a manga character with cavity.

“So why does she call you Ryuushi?”

“Mm~ I don't like it either, but my name in Kanji is like this.”

With a pen, she wrote down her name in squiggly writing. “Ryuuko. (流子)”

“Ah, so that's why it’s Ryuushi.”<ref>流子 could be pronounced as Ryuuko or Ryuushi. Ryuushi 粒子means particle</ref>

So you can say her name like that.

“So which one is right?”

“Of course it’s Ryuuko~!!”

Mifune-san nibbled on her apple while explaining the origin of her nickname:

“Someone called me that last year. I tried correcting her, but she just ignored me, saying Ryuushi sounds more cosmic… In the end everybody called me that. That name... is a '''hazard'''.”

“Hm, like, you were sick?“ Cosmic? Something clicked as I spoke.

The uniform hung next door swam in the milkyway. Away with you!

“Ah, ya want some?”Mifune-san suggested to me the banana tempura.

“Yay~ stealing others' food has always been my dream!” I'll take what's offered then. The green banana wasn't quite sweet enough, nor was it soft – it's like eating a vegetable. Honestly, I could only smile when she asked whether I liked it.

Mifune-san stared at my throat, continuing only after seeing me swallow.

“She doesn't come here anymore though – she dropped out.”

“'Dropped out’?” The uniform covers Earth. Stop it, you conceited world-uniform.

“There were a lotta problems around the girl - must be complicated if she voluntarily left.”

Picking up another slice of apple, she skimmed through the story with a lonely smile.

“I saw her the other day. Her style was, like, really unique, ya know? I think it's pretty cool.”

“Huh, that's nice. What was it like?”

I responded quickly, feigning my ignorance. It was so smooth, the word “cool” may as well have been written on my face. Oh, but it’s only because my empty answer is very well-ventilated.

“Heheh, it's a secret! You will know once ya see it!”

Mifune-san mischievously tried to pique my interest with a childish smile.

Then it's a secret for me too. Your friend probably lives with me!

Openly admit my affiliation with that person may just lead me to the road of ostracization, considering her previous circumstances.

Speaking of which, Erio and I are actually the same age! I had no idea about something so basic.

Does that mean Mifune-san's nickname is the legacy of her school life?

“Niwa-kun will definitely see her! She's quite the landmark of town now! Mm~Mm~”

“Wow~ I wish it'd be sooner~” I saw it this morning too. Actually, it's ''haunting'' me!

“I must visit blah-blah place today. Escort me with the bicycle, my assistant Watson!”

Omitting the jargon, Erio's intent was to force me to take her out. And so I fled to school early this morning. As someone between a model student and a delinquent, I wouldn't skip school on the first stay – being late is my worst.

“I'm done.” Joining her hands, Mifune-san finished her meal first. Seems like city dwellers are well developed in the technique of eating and speaking. I still had half my bread.

“Niwa-kun, got any interests?” As we packed our lunch, she flung out a question essential to a blind date.

“For interests, I would have to say deep-sea creatures. Sometimes I look up pictures of them on the web too.”

“Deep-sea fish? Like shrimps or crabs?”

“Yeah, those.” But you said fishes.

“And mollusks and jelly fishes?”

“Them too!” Was it intentional? Or was she born with it?

“How about cute ones? Like, you'd wanna catch them and stuff.”

Mifune-san flapped up and down, imitating a fisherman.

Did the lady confuse deep-sea fish with tropical fish? Well, as long as it’s cute, it’s forgivable.

“If you're talking about ugly-cute, then there are plenty.”

“Mm~ ugly-cute...”For some reason, she shot me a glance when she said it. 'Couldn't ya at least talk about the cute ones?' Deep-sea animals are indeed creepy; after all, they live in a totally different place.

“You should lend me an atlas if ya have one.”

“Sure, if I can.”

I answered unhesitatingly. Not that it matters, but whenever this girl says the word “atlas,” it just reminds me of the “Atlas for Kids” grade schoolers read. We should be in the same grade — could this be one of the school's seven mysteries?

Mifune-san clapped her hands and cracked a smile:

“Then your name from now on shall be Shinkai-san!”

“No, that's not smart at all...” Specifically, the combination of the names.<ref>深海誠 Shinka Makoto, a Japanese anime director and former graphic designer. Famous works include 5 centimeters Per Second and The Garden of Words. His last name literally means deep-sea</ref>

“Mm, then Shingyu-san.” <ref>深魚, deep fish</ref>

“Does every name you come up with overlaps with someone else's?”

And just like the Japanese dishes that focuses too much on preserving the original taste, they were always untouched.

Following her naming sense, people who likes spinach would be named P*peye, and criminals Harper.

“Hmm?” Finding no fault with her own declaration, Mifune-san tilted her head slightly.

I can welcome this type of quirk. Spending time together is always more interesting with a bit of variation.

On the surface, she looks like a modern girl; but on the inside, she’s a bit retro.

Appearing like the Heisei period, but actually the Shouwa period — that’s her impression.<ref>Different periods of time in Japanese History. Shouwa period is from 1926; Heiei began at the death of Emperor Shouwa, 1989, and is the current era</ref>

Anyhow, I will register the nickname ‘Ryuushi-san’ in my heart.

I like the name: it’s not in bad taste, though I will pretend to not know who made it.

So ended my first day at the new school.

Since it’s the first time for every class, we didn’t learn anything significant, and I didn’t need to borrow the books of my neighbors.

And so, my reaction: boredom.

In the end, I dragged my useless bag out of class. Today, I will be all alone on the way home!

Ryuushi-san said “I gotta club today, so I’ll see ya tomorrow!” and left with a smile. I don’t know what club she goes to yet, but it’s worthy of imagination — nay, ''prediction''.

“Hm~…” From her aura… Either drama or basketball.

While employing my brain on fruitless fantasy, I walked down stairs toward the shoe lockers. After changing my shoes, I discovered Maekawa-san at the neighboring row stretching by a pillar.

It’s like seeing a giant sword fish on a crane. Her stretching body gave off a terrifying air; she’s a candidate for creating shades along the summer road.

Her torso flexibly bent back; it was then she found my observing stare. For reasons unrelated to physiology, Maekawa-san blinked and spoke:

“Isn’t it the transfer student, what are you doing?”

“I am looking at Maekawa-san.” I spoke respectfully for some reason.

[[File:Dts 0125.jpg|thumbnail|"It's like seeing a giant swod fish on a crane."]]

“Is that so? Whoooa!” She staggered backward, back still arched. How horrifying, it’s like the standing version of the Exorcist; I almost jumped back.

Before I actually ran away, she regained herself. “Ahh~ everything’s shaking~” She groaned while holding onto her head. Is she dizzy?

“Blood is rushing into my head… I’m seeing stars~” Halfway through her speech, she cracked a strange smile; it’s rather uncanny looking from the side.

“Going home with a bike?” She resumed, still leaning forward.

“Yeah, actually riding it, instead of being ridden…”

It wasn’t anything funny, but I still responded like that. Maekawa-san, though, burst out in light laughter; it seemed well-like. Considering our conversation this morning, she may actually be someone who laughs easily.

After she poised herself and re-did her hair, we unintentionally walked together to the parking lot. Walking side-by-side like this, I think I understand the mentality of wanting to call someone “Senpai!” or “Nee-chan!”

“Got plan for joining a club, transfer student?”

Maekawa-san gave way to the football club members who ran around the campus, and tossed me a casual topic. <ref>The ones you kick</ref>

“Nothing, really. I was the phantom member of paper craft during middle school and P.A during high school.” <ref>Public Announcement</ref>

“How are those related?”

“Then how about yourself?”

Hearing my counter-question, she looked away toward the falling cherry-blossom:

“About a year ago, I was invited to many clubs. Then a week later, they all see me as an extra. So now, I am the phantom of the art club.”

Was it injury? Family problem? Her heavy tone indicated such problems.

“May I ask why?”

“Hm, it’s nothing big, but I guess this is why.” Maekawa-san stopped suddenly, raising her arms in a victorious pose.

“…?” What if she asks me to do the same? I hesitated for a moment.

“Give me a second.” She told me to wait. Everyone, give me your energy! I looked up to where her arms pointed to, but the only object in the air was the sun. What is going on? As I looked back, I screamed embarrassingly – a frowning Maekawa-san staggered toward me, her slender legs unable to support her weight.<ref>Something from Dragon Ball Z</ref>

If I move, her body would likely to crash into the ground at full force. I could only accept the challenge of catching a meteor with my bare hands. Surprisingly, though, I easily caught her shoulders. Is Maekawa-san’s bone structure like a Pterodactyl’s? Her weight did not match her height, rather light for her height.

“Thanks.” She held her forehead even as she thanked.

“Ahh~ my ears are ringing, and blood is filling my head~” She spoke obliviously with mushy voice. What is wrong with this person?

“If I put my arms above my head for about ten seconds, I get dizzy; so basketball, volleyball and drama all gave up on my height. What do you call people like me?”

“A weakling.”

“That’s it. Not very useful, huh? I was fired from my part time job at the bookstore for this reason too.”

“………”

A magnificent yet frail Onee-sama, how charming!

No; a frail, yet magnificent Onee-sama, how charming! Sounds better this way.

Either one sounds girly as hell though.

Maekawa-san regained her posture and began fixing her hair. She may be mumbling “Uu, uu” but seemed like she could at least walk now.

“There was a blood drive last year, and I went. The nurse told me ‘You’re a big girl. So we’re taking 400cc!’ ignoring my explanation and began the procedure. Something strange happened though: I finished about twice as early as the big guy next to me. I think my blood flow is like faster than other people’s, maybe that’s why I get dizzy.”<ref>The fire rises. I’m sorry</ref>

“Oh~? That means your blood is clean, so isn’t that good? You don’t have to worry about artery hardening.”

“Yeah, the nurse also told me I’m likely screwed if I got into an accident.”

“I see.” Is this what they mean by “The weakness of the biggest weapon is its back?” Mm, mm~ tricky.

We temporarily separate upon reaching the storage room. Since I parked the bicycle there earlier, I was able to get it out immediately. Maekawa-san, who got here before I did this morning, also got her ride out.

The same as I it saw yesterday, her bike was an everyday, silver city bicycle. As a side note, we call these ‘Country bicycle’ where I came from! Of course not! We call them utility bikes, or their dialect equivalent.

As we carried the bikes out, a comment fell in the air.

“That’s a pretty retro bike!” As for who said it, take a guess.

I took the lead peddling forward. Counting yesterday, I went home with two different girl for two days straight. I am racking those Youth-points in! Does transferring improve my fengshui?<ref>Something that supposedly alters fortune in Chinese culture. Usually refers to position of objects in houses</ref>

However, my fortune lasted until the school gate.

“Eh?” Maekawa-san gave a bewildered sound, easily passing me and increasing the gap.

I gazed with envy and despair at the wheels that spun effortlessly ahead of me.

Maekawa-san waited and looked back at the traffic light. She scowled at the distance between us, slowly waved at me.

Making her wait for me bothered me too, so I waved back.

She sped up even faster, her slender figure disappearing.

“…I lost to a weakling?”

Adding a bicycle onto the list of necessities, I decided to save up on my allowance.

☆

The first thing I saw back home was the lying futon-roll. I know you’re not a Chikuwa now!

Maybe I’m used to it; I didn’t feel a point lost.

Since there was a NEET fairy, or maybe a NEET who wants to become a fairy, in the middle of the hallway, I raised my foot to step on it. But since abusing of animal is frowned upon, I merely stepped over. Heave- “Ho… Whoa!”

My foot tripped on the suddenly active Swiss roll, and I landed on my butt: “Ow…”

Without any preparation, I fell. The floor squeaked at the quake. I am not generous enough to pretend that it was fortunate that no one, including the perpetrator herself, didn’t see me falling on my ass.

“Dammit…” I glared at the target of my words; Erio rolled on. “You little…!” I kicked the front end of the futon-roll, sending her forward until she stopped at the end of the hall.

Without the padding, she’d probably be bleeding out of her nose, like the loser of a brawl.

Man, mattresses are such nice things.

But since Erio didn’t move, I still went and check her safety.

“Still breathing?”

“Chance of survival: high.” She seemed lively.

“What are you doing anyway?”

“Act of vengeance. It is but natural: after discovering the act of physical contact which lacks common sense (rude), I must re-educate and-“

“Eat this.” I stomped on the futon-pattern where her butt should be. I’ve had enough of your rant.

Man, futons are simply perfect. I would never kick a girl, but I didn’t even think twice about this – futons just create a magnanimous air, like I could be forgiven for anything. Sixteen year after my birth, I learned the other function of the futon. What isn’t taught at school, you learn at home. Hmm, perfect.

This must be the education of city~ what a convenient excuse.

“And then? What’s an alien going to do outside during day time?”

“The cousin’s view is respected: we operate during the night.”

“What, so I still have to go?” Still stepping on her butt, I rolled her around. Yeah, futon-girl is not attractive at all. What a strange feeling, knowing how the person inside looks. It must looks like a rolled-up corpse from other's view.

“The cousin may be unsuitable as Watson, but you will do since I am understaffed.”

“I am so sorry for being so unreliable. Maybe the aliens should just use a recruit magazine.” I blocked Erio when she decided to attack again.

So she’s learned the taste and convenience of hitching a ride! Or has she decided that I’m her comrade, if what she said about aliens was true?

“The evening, huh…” I have to go buy dinner anyway: “Fine, I’ll take you.”

I am sort of interested in why she acts so cosmically. As long as I get to the bottom of it, I’m confident a line of “is that so?” is enough to stop her tirade. Mm, being with Erio sorts of put me on the edge.

I don’t know the reason, but she always either affirms my intuition or irritates me.

…Sigh, it doesn’t matter why or how, the important thing is we got closer after seeing the content of the futon.

“Then, free time until the night. Meeting adjourned. Farewell!” I lifted my foot and restriction on her.

The unchained Erio advanced – no, assaulted with a motion. I dodged backward, letting her roll all the way to the entrance. “Uu, uu…” Her feet seemed to have absorbed some impact, and she whined weakly. I gave a smile, feeling a bit warm on the inside.

Before heading upstairs, I peered into the kitchen. Pizza box on the table again; another half of a pizza on the inside:

“Then the inside of that futon… Ugh, must be like a blender!”

I pictured the status of Erio’s face, grabbing and pouring the barely tea in a cup, and gulped the drink. Maybe the water quality is different; it tastes different from the one back home.

The water of city tastes metallic. Perhaps, it tastes like blood.

☆

The night cometh. I actually wish it wouldn’t.

I finally arranged the books I brought on the shelf (I read a few nostalgic book half way through the process). To ventilate the musty room, I opened the window.

The heat precipitating in the room mixed with the warmth coming from outside.

“Oh~ I could see some stars!” Leaning on my arms, I looked out the window at the stars. Whirls of thin cloud played background, tracing out the evening sky. The transparency was almost the same as the night back home. “But the city’s lights are taking over the sky!” I scanned the city – not a speck of darkness. Lights from houses, stores, skyscrapers are incomparable to those in the country, which consists of maybe just the red beacon of radio towers. “Hm~”

Forget about that for now, if I could watch the stars with my friends on the park's bench, it'll give about two points. Especially during winter, when the air we breathe out turns into white smoke; even better if we have a can of drink to warm ourselves. “Hm—“ By the way, the mosquitoes during summer time would be annoying. “Hmhm—“ Shut it. How are you even speaking?

Erio, whom I intentionally princess-carried down the stairs (I actually wanted to kick her down), complained incessantly with eyes that emitted 'Are we going? Are we going?' Our destination was not the entrance, but the kitchen.

Like a dog who hates to take baths, Erio struggled when I tried to clean her up. I held her and forcefully took off the futon. Pieces of dry cheese and tomatoes stuck on her hair, and because of her rolling, there were even crusts on her neck. How admirable of her to lie down like that and even trip people!

Even sadder was that despite touching Erio’s skin a bunch, I didn’t feel my blood and pulse dilating. I felt like I was taking care of a needy animal, even though I shouldn't have become used to touching her. Somehow, I lose.

“Alright, you're done.” I let go of her after wiping where the eyes can see. Erio sprinted to the other futon I prepared without a word of thanks. Before hiding her face into the half-wrapped futon, she gave me a dry glance of “tie it for me?” with a heart sign… Probably not. I sighed and spitefully tied the rope.

“Hiding your only merit… You an ascetic? Or a hermit?”

“Is it really wise to expose a cosmic existence such as myself?”

“No, but you're totally exposed in some other way!” People like you are generally branded as socially ignorant.

As her compadre, I may also be lobbed in the same category. Sigh, nothing I could do.

People like me just have to suffer to get close to girls.

The loss with Ryuushi-san isn't obvious yet, but sooner or later I'll have to pay for my fortune; I thought melancholily.

Futon adjustment complete. I lifted Erio, whose sole exposure was her head, and carried her out the door. Would someone mistake me as a kidnapper of cute girls? I worried anxiously, and tossed her into the bicycle basket. Combination complete; in some ways, this is also a Itasha.

“Alright, where to? Do heroes of justice really have a destination?”

“I must investigate the site. Further instruction will be issued.”

“Now.”

“Right turn after leaving the house.”

What a convenient and comprehensive cosmic command.

With a kick, the bike began its motion: “Alright, now what?”

“...Initiating telepathy.”

“Sorry, left my phone and TV at home, so I can't receive your signal~ So, '''left or right'''?”

“'''Left side'''.”

Even with the directions stitched in between our banter, the bike traveled at a speed that provided plenty time. I hate this!

I didn't understand my GPS's navigation, so I stopped for a second.

“'''Rewrite'''.” She tried to sound cool. You can read '''days''' as daizu, and I still won't laugh!<ref>Daizu is soybean</ref>

“A straight with momentum.” Didn't think baseball is popular in space. You a part of Major League Spaceball?

“'''Sunny-side up'''.” And that's cooking. Her terms were all over the place.

...Just where was she headed?

☆

Our destination was the beach across the city.

Night beach!

I emphasized again – this was the reward of two-hours of nonstop pedaling.

Am I accomplished now? I waited for the feeling to come over, but there wasn't much change.

Even in the city, the beach was quiet and dark.

I had to walk to the shore; It couldn't be helped. The sand shuffled – shuffled! - under my feet.

I got excited for no reason and paced like a chicken. Like a tap dancer, I kicked quickly, making more shuffling sound. Wow! I must looked stupid!

On the other side, the light tower consisted of futon and a pair of legs stood by the night sea. Romantic – the farthest possible connection. Waves coated Erio's ankles. Fixed, she stared the horizon. I think.

“What are you doing~? If you are seeing things, the eye doctor is always open!”

Maybe it's hard for her tell~ there are times when, in human society, we see 'things' we don't need to see~ Well, it didn't matter to the me who was having so much fun alone at the beach.

“Ah~Ha! Ah~haha… hah… phew...hah...hah...” Sorry, I can't do it anymore.

Hands on my knees, I heaved heavily. I'm exhausted. Totally forgot I just biked all the way here, doing too much leg workout – on sand, too. I'll have an appointment with sore muscle tomorrow.

“...Ah?”

I saw the supposedly still Erio moving closer to the beach. The futon gradually sunk into the surface, yet her strides were fearless and rhythmic.

Her head was inside the futon with no escape.

...Oi, oi!

Even though I just used all of my energy, I could only rush after Erio:

“Are you here to kill yourself?!”

She ignored my call; water reached her waist.

Ah, she fell like an idiot. She had no way of standing up because of her trapped arms.

This is the same as suicide by drowning. Are you stupid? Are you?!

“Ahhhhh!!” I kicked open the water, saving a moron. Like a scuba diver, I picked her up. What now?

It would be easy to just leave her here. As expected, she irritates me no end.

“Pu~” Water spumed from the futon. “Hng!” I pulled open the cover, letting Erio's face out. Her wet bang stuck on the forehead; she looked at me expressionlessly.

“Oi, ya crab, don't mess around like that. I will tie you up like a shrimp later, so stop pretending to be a crustacean.”

I pulled Erio out of the sea. With the water absorbed, her weight increased a lot.

“Floatation is possible in this coordinate; I had tested.”

“No, you were sinking because of the futon...”

“Even I… lack some knowledge.”

“Oh~ right~ then this must be a great experience.” I don't care anymore.

If I let Erio walk on her own, she may end up drowning again, so I carried her. Is this how a bored surfer feel as they return to the shore? Also, she's heavier than Maekawa-san!

“So, why did you come here?”

“I visit here and investigate on a regular basis, for it has everything.”

“All the way here? Walking too… Are you bored — no, stupid, or really enthusiastic?”

The only thing I was sure of, listening to all that, was 'you've got some stamina.'

“No, I flew here.”

“Hah?”

Her unexpected comeback astonished me. Erio spoke, spitting water and words:

“In the cousin's pitiful vocabulary — I can fly. During emergencies such as the diving from earlier, I will be able to evacuate using aviation.”

“…...” I was glad for not thinking of something like that. How comforting for my brain.

Many aliens and heroes are able to fly without training or reason — that is to be accepted.

…Such is the convenience of being an alien: you don't have to explain anything!

“It was a miscalculation of astronomical chance. There won't be a next time.”

“It doesn't matter if it was a miscalculation, you're gonna die if you're gonna die. Jokes or not, death is death: the only difference is the person's feeling. The result is just that.”

“…...The cousin with low predicted-IQ is lecturing me.”

“Har-har, insult me more!”

Sigh~ I'll admit: I can't even beat a game's IQ test!

“You call yourself an alien, yet you can't warp?”

“Advanced technologies will interfere with an otherwise impartial investigation.”

“Take notes from the futuristic robot cat then.”<ref>Reference to Doraemon</ref>

Without room for discussion, I had to bike all the way back. Wet clothes stuck to my skin, the wind chilled me shivering, and my legs were swollen as well. This is the worst.

I wasn't hungry anymore – I just wanted to puke. How I wished to just jettison my cargo and not give a crap.

We left home at six; it's about eight now, so we'd be home at ten. It might be my first time out so late, because of my parents' strict upbringing.

Meme-san is probably already home waiting for our return. I do want to go home, but I fear facing my aunt. Is she the type to get angry with her kids being late, or is she laid-back?

She may be either indifferent toward or have completely given up on Erio, but she's always found ways to make fun of me. For example: “Oh no~ Makoto turned into a delinquent~ It's all my fault. Yay~ I didn't stutter~ Now I have to tell your parents. You son has been tainted, and often stays out late. He's even came home wet – really, really wet, like (the below content has been deleted due to unsavory content).”

Ugh. I hate this: these two robbed me too much of my peace.

As I quivered my way through another street, tongue out from dehydration, I saw a woman trapped in a sandwich hiding behind the street light. Thoughts interrupted.

“…...”

“……”

We stared at each others. Uh, what kind of sandwich is that?

Well, as expected of the city: full of freaks!

...Now isn't the time to be impressed. We got a wacko here too in the basket, kicking the basket and being annoying. Was it an act of intimidation? Aliens are so barbaric and rude.

“Transfer student… Transfer student of the night.”

There was no need to pull the content out from the sandwich – simply put, she was Maekawa-san.

She calmly strode closer after discovering my existence. Um, is this really my classmate? I suspected the person wearing a sandwich outfit.

From afar, she looked like a Nurikabe after losing weight. Or a yam cake that ran away from a store. <ref>A Youkai who blocks people's path from Japanese Folklore. They look like a wall with eyes and feet</ref>
For some reason, she held a corny sign that said “Just five thousand yen.” Whoa, what is that~?

My understanding caught up then, however, and I chose to ignore it.

What's wrong with her? I know I asked the same thing earlier, but this time out of totally different reasons.

“Good evening, I am the sandwich woman.” She politely greeted. Must have been hard to bow in all that!

“...That name sounds like the heroine out of a third-rate hero film.”

“Was it not funny? Sandwich woman in a sandwich outfit.”

“I couldn't care for it.” We just want to get warm!

“Hm~ he doesn't care… Nevertheless, I am the sandwich woman — not man. Do remember that.”

“No… What you care about really doesn't matter.” If it bothers your that much, please try to emphasize more on your feminine part, ok?

“It does. Totally does — I'm a girl.”

Maekawa-san stubbornly maintained. I've heard the opposite of that saying, but it was fresh hearing someone insist herself as a girl.

“I take secret pride in hearing someone say 'you look like a model' and 'do you go to a beauty salon.'”

It isn't secret anymore if you divulge it. Are you asking for complements?

“'You look like a model!'”

“…...” Maekawa-san grinned with satisfaction.

What kind of stupid contest is this?

“Maekawa-san, how tall are you?” I asked what I was curious about, forgetting the whole thing with the cosplay.

“One hundred and seventy nine point nine centimeters.” She puffed out her chest – or rather, the sign – and answered boastfully.

“Ah~ so, a hundred eighty?”<ref> A reference for those who unfortunately only use the US imperial system, 6 feet roughly equates to 182cm</ref>

“No – 179.9.”

“...There!” I tipped on my toes and grabbed a strand of her hair. “Now you are!”

“How dare you!!”

“Oh, oh~” Now she's pissed. Maekawa-san burst in anger. Did I rub her the wrong way?

I kept my guard up in the event of being grabbed by my collar, but Maekawa-san slumped lethargically. Amidst this deja vu, she mumbled dispiritedly:

“Uuu~~ The ringing… Man, I've always had chronic headache whenever I yell. It must be because of my lifestyle…. Probably. But why do I get shoulder aches then?”

“…...” How impressive of you, being sickly while not being labeled as sickly.

After the resurrection of Maekawa-san, she gave me an unhappy look. I held responsibility for making her like this.

Hmph! She turned away, noticing the object in the basket in the process.

“What's this? The transfer student reeks of crime!” Thanks, exposed legs on the futon.

“Yeah, I know, but she's totally alive! She's, uh, a fellow cosplayer like you.”

“That's a pretty cool character~ Not even a ten-week manga would take her~”

“Then, uh, a mascot, yeah… She's homely-looking, suffocating and miserable; her name is the futon-roll...”

“Why not just toss it in the sea… Hey, isn't this Touwa?...I think! I can't see her face, but there isn't anyone else like that around here.”

“Oh, you know her?”

“Everybody except new students or transfer students knows her. Unless you're a spy.”

Maekawa-san gave me a sideways glare. Oh, I'm a suspected spy cause I'm a transfer student? What kind of data am I stealing? Report on the bland taste of the cafeteria-sold bread? Who am I reporting to?

“She was notorious for a while… You know her, but not about that? She disappeared for half a year, from June till November. Right, Touwa?”

Erio repeated knocked on the basket with her ankles without speaking. Is she awkward about meeting her classmate? No, I don't think she's capable of that emotion. Plus they are sandwich and futon, food and furniture.

…Mm~ the mattress is winning slightly. I won't say what the contest is about though.

Anyway, 'disappearance…' What's that about?

Perhaps sensing my curiosity, Maekawa-san explained without regard of the person in question:

“Touwa said she was abducted by aliens; I thought maybe she just watched too much X-F*les. She even said she's an alien investigating earth, creeping everybody out before she left. I think she also watched too much cup noodle commercial!”<ref>Nisshin, a cup ramen company, is notorious for making hilarious commercials often involving aliens</ref>

Maekawa-san's poignant words were unrestrained, even when the party involved was right there. Erio banged even harder, ceaselessly protesting.

...Alien, kidnap, and disappearance. Hm, I think I can kind of see why she acts like this.

“So, why is the transfer student traveling with Touwa? Riding double… Hm, technically you are. What could this mean?”

Maekawa-san revealed a prying smile. It's amazing how she didn't come across as repugnant.

“Nah, it's cuz we're cousins.” I tapped the futon-roll.

The frail Maekawa-san was shocked into a stagger, almost falling again. “Whoah!”

“Wow~ seriously? You are relatives? And you live together?”

“I didn't even say anything about that!” Do I got a poster on my back?

Maekawa-san was shocked (skip). Is this person's learning capability also that weak?

“Wow, I was just kidding when I said that, that's why I'm surprised again. That's amazing, transfer student — I thought your were just a normal guy with no personality, but you have some extraordinary background.”

The classmate of mine squinted at me like I was some exotic beast. Her already sharp eyes became even slimmer, making me wonder what she was staring at,

“Man~ if everyone in class knew about this, there will be a storm! Use your power and plunge the world into chaos!”

“City people are really into scandals!”

“Aha, I'm just kidding. I won't tell anyone — for now.”

Maekawa-san agreed to postpone with a dangerous condition.

“Well, I guess its better if I don't say it — you don't enjoy storms, do you?”

“Oh, please spare me!” I was just tossed around in the sea, blown by cold wind and am now shivering.

Imperceptibly, Erio had already stopped her protest, exhausted from all the kicking. You tried, NEET.

“What is Maekawa-san doing here?” I don't know why, but I sometimes talk politely.

“I'm just strolling around; I like the night sky, especially the clouds.”

…Uh. Is this person also trying to get Youth-points?

But, wearing that?

Perhaps noticing my stare, Maekawa-san simply supplied a reason that sounded like an excuse:

“I usually wear something else, like a uniform. I just felt like wearing this today.”

Why would you ever feel like dressing up as bread? D-do you want to be eaten? (I uselessly accelerated my heartbeat)

“Do you have this kind of hobby?”

“'This kind of hobby'…?” She gawked. Oh, she can totally open her eyes! I thought they'd stay squinted all the time!

“Cosplaying.”

“Hm~ kind of! On my day-offs, I walk around in all sorts of outfits.”

'All sorts of'…? Um, would this mix my imaginations with some bias?

Maekawa-san looked troubled, the skin of her face gathered at the nose.

“Hm~ I orginally just wanted to be like the 2D(?) characters I liked… But, how do I put it, it just felt strange. Isn't it rare for there to be a female character close to 179.9 centimeters in a manga? So I thought “this doesn't suit me~” when I saw myself in the mirror. The cosplay just didn't look right, so I gave up on that. Now I focus on shop uniforms and mascot costumes.”

“Mascots?” The word made me think bipedal mice and Hello cat (is it white?).

“I'll show you next time.”

“Well, if I have to say it… No thanks.” Compared to that, I want to see her in a uniform more. That's too blatant, so I stopped myself.

“I use the name Kibo-nengu Deko when I cosplay. It's my handle, so call me that during the night~” She spoke in Edo accent for some reason.

“Kibo-nengu-san, huh?...Can I switch the kana's around to call you Maekawa-san?”

“What kind of reconstruction did you do to get 'Maekawa' out of those five kana's?” <ref> キボネング-デコ is made of five Kanas. Yes, you can't spell Maekawa with them</ref>

I still don't know Maekawa-san's first name.

When I parked the bike into the storage, I had just realized Erio was dozing off.

“Isn't it hard to fall asleep like that?”

I was honestly dead tired too, yawning constantly. If Patrasche were to find me, I would definitely pass out. <ref>Reference to the Dog of Flanders, possibly the 1975 anime adaptation. Specifically, the scene when the main character froze to death with his dog in the church</ref>

As I entered the house with Erio in my arms, I noticed a pair of shoes that was absent when we left.

“We're back.” I whispered, expecting the owner to not notice. Good.

I ascended upstairs without anyone seeing us, walked to the end of the hall and into Erio's room.

I let her down and removed the wet futon, in case she got sick. And there goes the first time I take off a girl's clothes. Uwah~ Another page in the memories I want to forget.

“Hng...Mm...” Erio wriggled, trying to block out the light from entering her eyes.

There wasn't any futon left, so I covered her with a few sheets of summer blanket.

Since the weather was warmer, it should be fine. As for bathing, she would have to take the advantage of being a NEET — whenever she wants.

But I couldn't do that; I had to quickly grab a bite from downstairs, take a shower and go to sleep. Unlike before, I don't have the luxury of having someone to wake me.

In the kitchen, Meme-san was eating the Erio's leftover pizza.

“Ah, welcome home~ You want some too, Makoto?”

“...That's Erio's Pizza.”

“Don't worry yourself. She's already asleep in her room, right?”

Meme-san swallowed the pizza and wiped her mouth with her fingers and napkin.

“She was awake when we were out, but she fell asleep halfway home.”

“Oh my, Erio went out with you? Mhm~”

Her obvious nonchalant attitude with her daughter was actually evidence of her affection.

“So you went out together, huh?”

“I was patrolling with a world Mediator armed with alien technology.”

“Ah~ Right, right. I miss those days~”

I pulled up the chair directly opposite of her, my hand grabbing the pizza on its own.

“I heard Erio went missing last year.”

“Hm, she did. Though I think it should be called 'disappeared.'”

We began devouring the pizza assiduously while talking about the absent family member; it wasn't exactly blooming with excitement.

“Was she kidnapped?”

“Who knows. It didn't look crime-related from how she looked afterward: she didn't lose weight and was uninjured.”

“Then, she ran away from home?”

I split the last slice in half, one for each of us. Meme-san continued after gulping down her food:

“In June, she was supposed to come back home like everyday, but I didn't see her again till November – floating in the sea. Police tried retracing her steps and memory, but they found nothing… At least it was proven that Erio remembered nothing during those six months. Simply put, she had amnesia.”

“So she filled the blank with the whole alien thing?”

I clenched my jaw hard.

“I think so. She loved the cosmos as a kid, so I think she chose what she knew about most as a mean to escape the fear of losing memory.”

“…...”

“Hm? Why do you look so angry, Makoto?”

“No, not really… Well, I'm not angry with you.”

My anger was with that part of Erio – the part that no one knows about.

“Aliens…? Dumbass. You idiot. Give us some proof, dammit!”

I lied on the table, complaining about the person who wasn't here. I knew I was talking to myself, but I got a response.

“She wanted to prove herself, but failed.”

“What...?” I looked up.

“Erio tried flying down the river on a bike; she landed on the shallow parts and broke her leg… In the hospital, she started wearing futon around her.”

“The bike...” So that's why. The rusty bike must be the aftermath of the failed alien-playhouse.

You totally can't fly…!

Anyway, I'll feel angry first with how she ruined a bicycle.

Meme-san poured me a cup of tea, and I drank it gratefully. Keeping quiet, I tried to calm myself. Perhaps because she's exhausted from working, Meme-san didn't joke at all, instead stretching a lot.

I wanted to take a shower right after asking the most important questions.

“How was Erio born? At least it didn't seem like my parents knew about her.”

“Wu—Cough, cough!” Surprisingly, Meme-san choked on her tea. She covered her mouth with the cup and looked away. That must be the look of a child who was caught playing a prank.

“She… There isn't much to say! She's like the mysteriously delicious drink that you would somehow make in a family restaurant.”

“You are too old for this. What are you hiding?” I especially accentuated the old part.

“There should only be one kind of fluid that made her~”

“Meme-san, you're becoming the inappropriate character!”

Is this person really related to my antediluvian dad?

“Hm, I guess maybe the aliens were involved after all.”

“Is that the best excuse you have??”

But, still… It wouldn't be too strange for Erio's birth to be labeled with “alien involved.” If her looks were because of some divine intervention, then aliens are definitely going to be great friends with us earthlings. Nice taste, guys, go make some figures!

“Even your aunt me doesn't really remember when I had her!”

“Hey!” You hag! Why are you lamenting?!

“The story that I was pregnant with her after an alien abduction is actually growing on me.”

“I bet you just played around too much when you were young!” And you just don't want to admit it.

Meme-san glared at me with an upset pout, as if saying “that was surprising.” It didn't last long though, as she relaxed with a sigh:

“O.K. I yield! I am the mother!”

“Uh-huh.”

“And you are the father.”

“Please at least be quiet when you're guilty.”

As expected, she's helpless. We need more people to fix her problems.

[[File:Dts 0155.jpg|406px|Listening to Erio's rant while eating dinner with her in the park: +1 Eating lunch with Ryuushi-san in class for the first time: +1 Going home with Maekawa-san +1 Went to the night beach with Erio: +1 Meeting the cosplay woman, in other words Maekawa-san: +1 Total: -4]]

* Listening to Erio's rant while eating dinner with her in the park: +1
* Eating lunch with Ryuushi-san in class for the first time: +1
* Going home with Maekawa-san +1
* Went to the night beach with Erio: +1
* Meeting the cosplay woman, in other words Maekawa-san: +1
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -4

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter3

2018-07-28T00:15:00Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 3 - "Question to self: What if I got three jokers on hand during a game of Old Maid?" */

==Chapter 3 - "Question to self: What if I got three jokers on hand during a game of Old Maid?"==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[File:Dts_0100.jpg|406px|chapter three]] 

New morning, new high school. On the second day, I arrived extra early.

The empty lot still looked like a simple temporary house with interspersed bikes. It almost looked as if people just abandoned their bikes and parked haphazardly. Since I can park wherever, I picked the spot next to the storage; that way, I can leave easily when bikes fill the place later. Of course, I left it unchained. Thieves have eyes: they'll want a different bike.

Speaking of locks, I don't even have the key to Meme-san's house. Erio even told me she often goes out during daytime. That's not good. I'll have to apply for one when I get home!

After shoving some books that I might need into the back pack, I dragged dutifully from school->shoe locker->stairs->classroom. If there's a way to skip a step, please teach me.

I pulled open the class door; the screeching noise reverberated in the hall, and I cringed. Perhaps lacking the innate skin humidifier of a human being, the room was filled with dry air. The same kind that is left in your room few days after a trip.

Walking in, I saw two people in the class already. One was a guy, sleeping on his desk – probably how he spends his lunch time. He sat by the window, meaning he's behind me in the last name order.

The other was my neighbor; her name should be Maekawa-san. Back hunched, she rested her cheek on one arm. Her hair swayed every now and then – man, she doesn't look very reliable~ I commented as I drifted to my seat.

As I pulled the seat out, Maekawa-san's side face became a straight-on portrait. She stared at me; her eyes weren't scary today. Maybe she's near-sighted and didn't wear her contacts yesterday.

I traded looks with this girl who's taller than me when sitting down. As a whole, she gave the impression of an oarfish. Despite looking beautiful underwater, there's just something disappointing about them when viewing up close... She belongs in the art category.

Maekawa-san seemed to also realize that gazes can't communicate, or maybe she thought this was the time to make the next move. Her first broadcast came from her lips:

"Transfer student." Without verbs or adjectives, she finished her speech with a slightly coarse voice.

"Which makes you 'student.'"

"Hm, I've been here for two years." She took out her student ID, the proof of her status.

"Well... We ''are'' in the same grade — even the same class!"

"I know." Of course we are, she seemed to say.

She gave a little frown. That should be my expression! I put up a contending stance.

"......"

"......"

The conversation ended. Not abruptly, but gradually faded away.

Since the second story was in complete silence, even shallow words like these were enough to excite the mind. I opened the back pack I didn't have to, peeked inside to alleviate the boredom.

"...Ah." Since I don't have my books yet, I'll ask Maekwa-san to lend me one. I could just ask the Tanizawa guy behind me, but I'm also not a man with a noble soul.

In the end, the backpack remained untouched, hanging by the desk.

"......"

I gazed at the clock above the blackboard. About half a circle away from homeroom.

So just why did I leave so early?

Question — from me.

Answer — from me. You're welcome.

It's because Erio was home!

I recalled what happened after I denounced her "duty."

Below is a memory too recent to be the past.

"The world exists in a polygonal box; a higher existence observes the known universe. These entities see us as a form of entertainment, and thus, they entered fragments of the truth into the minds of normal human beings. Speaking strictly from the results, these people are bound with conditions similar to dementia, and are exiled in order to suppress the dissemination of truth. Just as the word suggests, they are erased from the world. Even the observers cannot predict the technology humanity used to cross the parallel worlds.”

“Really, now.”

“In addition, there are traces of human experimentation. They observe the direction in which human souls adhere to, and arbitrarily create realms as abodes for these souls. There are even rumors that they have been evaluating the reactions of humans when given a new life, and comparing their view on life to those of other earthly organisms.”

“Really, now.”

“The Observers even used cities as testing grounds, in order to ascertain the capacity of emotional fluctuation within humans and to select the ones with superior psyche. People murdered for bounty, and the dead haunted the town as walking corpses. The situation was perilous.”

“Really, now… Ow!” She smacked on my back, almost making me choke on the half-swallowed rice.

I chugged down the Oolong tea next to me to wash down the food. About a third of a bottle worth of liquid rolled into my stomach. I gave Erio a glance of “what the hell was that?” but she only nibbled away at the Okonomiyaki<ref>a Japanese pancake-like dish. Literally means “what you like”)</ref> on hand

She seems to prefer the diet of eating pizza in the morning, and Okonomiyaki at night. Don't they somehow overlap with each other? I did warn her at the convenience store, but she just ignored me.

We didn't head straight home, instead circling to a densely forested park behind the temple under Erio's command.

“Outside activity is a rare occurrence. Hence, I must carry out my duty as a blahblahblah.” She explained her motivation for our detour. The rest had nothing to do with her – something about the will of the universe – so I just listened cursorily.

We sat and ate next to each other on the half-buried tires in the park. I picked the yellow one, Erio the white one; the pink one remained neglected.

I heard that parks and temples in the city are occupied by hobos… Keeping my country sense keen, I did see a few people. Since there was a mysterious girl carrying a mattress around, some old guy even thought we ran away from home (I don't like it either, but some people even mistook us as eloped couple) and kindly offered us help. Perhaps the nearly destroyed bicycle that looked as if its been salvaged from a river bank amplified our impression.

However, when the guy carelessly asked for Erio's identity…

“Within restricted parameter combined with lowered linguistic standard, I am an '''esper'''.”

“Wow~ Impressive!” '''Super''' — the simplified version of “super stupid.” So you do understand! <ref>Supah sounds similar to Esupah</ref>

After such conversation, everybody retreated near the temple to let us alone. Seemed like they may have realized that Erio is a rather hard-to-describe individual. No, they ''are'' right, but I was still bothered, and want to scream some unmentionable words.

I peered up at the evening sky. Cloud hid the moon, trying to raise the night's potency. If the time was now, I might be able to say it. I looked toward the dim stars; memories of the country's sky sighed.

“Ah~ Cough, cough… So, cough, cough… I just wanna say, cough, cough… Guess not...”

Simple coughs created some breathing spaces, but somehow I sounded irk with her. Tsk!

I continued eating.

Erio bit the Okonomiyaki with Yakisoba as I stabbed at the fried-fish bento.<ref>Yakisoba is basically stir-fried noodle. Bento is a takeout or home-packed meal with rice and a variety of sidedishes</ref>

Great atmosphere we were having during meal time… That's good, but there wasn't any opportunity for talking. I thought maybe she'd break into a rap after taking that futon off, but everything coming out just spelt chuunibyou. Even without the outer space element, every other sentences of hers pervaded delusion.<ref>Literally translates to “middle school second year syndrome.”Refers to someone with delusion that usually involves super natural power or an alter persona</ref>

“I don't comprehend the cousin's stance of ignoring my beneficial intelligence.”

Like treating a neanderthal, Erio shrugged at me like an American woman. By the way, the futon she wore served now as padding. According to her, it hurt to sit because her butt wasn't too fleshy… And for some reason, her analogy involved Mars and the moon. Think about that now, why?

“We aren't exactly on the same wave length here; why not learn a thing or two from a TV…? Oh yeah, why does every channel here has something playing? The TV was on when I was unpacking, and I almost wanted to praise the city when I saw the eighth channel with a show on.”

Channel five was listed under entertainment back home. Man, the eighth channel was almost pitch black – I thought maybe it was a program meant for clairvoyance training.

“Under what order is the cousin sent here?”

“The earthly order that my parents had to work elsewhere.”

“Was there any interaction with the extraterrestrials in the previous settlement?”

“Nothing. The earth is quite big, y'know. No reason for them to only visit Japan.”

Seems like at least in her manner, she's the same as those foreigners who adore the Yamato-damashii. But if aliens were to visit, why would they bother showing up in the middle of the sticks where I lived? Shouldn't they go see places like Kyoto instead?<ref>大和魂, the spirit of Yamato. Refers to the traditional virtue and characteristics of Japan</ref>

“A logical point.” Erio assented with a rare, honest nod.

I might see particles from her hair again if I lower my guard.

“Eri… Agh. Erio.” And what about her name? This is ''not'' for Japanese people.

I don't want the mother who named her to have any more screen time!

“…?”

Because of my stopping halfway, Erio inquisitively tilted her head. I guess she didn't hate the idea of me calling her name, nor did she seem to think “why are disgusting people all so shameless?” with a revolted expression. And so, I asked unreservedly:

“Why do you insist on playing as an alien?”

“Because I am one.”She concisely asserted.

“Alright, so am I eating dinner with an alien?” I don't believe her one bit.

“The cousin should have ascertained my identity.”

“Haah?” Oh~ I ''did'' say that at the convenient store, but it was just figuratively speaking.

If she thought I was serious, both of us lose in a way.

“I am curious: why do you possess the galactic clairvoyance, despite of a misleading appearance?”

“Excuse me for interrupting your half-assed compliment, but it's a misunderstanding.”

“…Modesty. A young man who seeks praises by relying on the Japanese virtue?”

“N—o, and you're a wacko.”

Perhaps to test my honesty, Erio stared at me, making me answer awkwardly. I keep thinking that I somehow won her faith with idiotic phrases.

But is trust really a concept suitable for Erio? She ''is'' “'''super'''” after all.

Not someone of my level could deal with.

As if to end the conversation, she bit off a big chunk of the Okonomiyaki. Well, big enough to fill maybe half my mouth.

“Does the reason really matter? Oh yeah… here, for you.”

As it had been sitting underneath the bento, the napkin was lukewarm, but it should be usable.

I handed the wet wipe I also bought earlier to Erio. Since she didn't have a free hand, she merely stared at me with oblivious eyes, as if telling me something, instead of taking it.

“You still got pizza on your face. Doesn't it itch? How about cleaning it?”

“…...Why?”

Erio strickenly asked, appearing apprehensive. Her reaction was not what I had expected.

“I don't even know why you asked.” And take it fast, the flies are going steal my food.

“….☆☆☆☆☆☆” Erio's lips vibrated at high frequency.

“Wha? Speak up~”

I tried speaking like Mifune-san. Sometimes, the same thing done by guys just irritates people. The amount of healing was even less than sugar during war time; it was gross, but I did my best at a falsetto.

“...Um, but why?” I softened my tone of speech, but vacillated because due to indecisiveness.

Man~ the stress is killing me! We already don't talk that much, communicating only through cringey, choppy phrases, and I'm even slower when it comes to actually doing things.

I won't tolerate things to develop at such turtle pace.

Unable to stand the pressure, I helplessly took out the wipe to clean her face and around her mouth.

With a bit of force, I rubbed around her eyelids and sides of nose. Erio let me do so without facing away.

It's like taking care of an infant. I remembered the times during a middle school kindergarten visit. Maybe that's why I don't feel nervous touching Erio's face, but then…

“I will not change your evaluation score even with bribery.”

“Good for you. Someone who trusts easily or flip-flops is definitely unreliable.”

Just like the disks of a Reversi game, changing to one color is as easy as to the other.

I balled up the wipe and threw it into the bag after finishing. Since I've located the park's garbage can, I'll just dispose of the trash when we head back.

Once again Erio and I used our hands and mouths for purposes other than speaking. Without a question she can eat normally, but since she already feeds in such amusing way, she probably would actually never take off the futon aside for bathing.

Must be really muggy, being sequestered in the world of futon.

A pubescent guy will definitely become a hotbed for pimples, adding more holes and scars on his skin.

“…...”

I peered at Erio's profile to my content.

Her appearance is best used when eating quietly. If her mouth were taped shut, she must be able to advance in life by at least three levels.

However, she probably chose to become degenerate, so it has nothing to do with me.

From about three paces away, I inquired Erio:

“What do you during the day anyway?”

“Eradicate evidences of extraterrestrial contact. Why do you ask?”

“No, no reason.” I still added a line of “is that so?” afterward.

☆

And the night passed like that. I rewound the empty film strip of memory.

We engaged in an exchange valued at around two Youth-points. Though due to content of our conversation, about one point in fragment was scored.

I wonder if my deficit can ever be reimbursed in that household.

The guy next to the window already turned his lying head elsewhere, changing even the position of his arm. Seemed like he just wants to relax, as opposed to actually being sleepy.

It's not like the concept is foreign: during seventh grade, I've always felt that time was slow. Not because there was the lure of joy waiting ahead that every second felt like an hour, but the exact opposite – it was so boring, I just wanted to leave school and take a nap back home. Every second, minute and hour bored me.

The lack of change drained me of even the strength to resist gravity, sinking me bit by bit.

Once adapted to the murky depth of sea, there is no turning back.

Evolution is clever, but not omnipotent — it is still flawed.

Though it's not like living under the sun is the only way.

Deep-see fishes have their way of survival. Man, they are so disgustingly cute!

For someone who adores deep-sea creature, I can't help but think of them as romantic.

At least it's better than confiding in the aliens, and it suits the mysterious character better.

As I smiled to myself, Maekawa-san began her rerun:

“So...” Still resting on her arm, she looked sideways at me.

“So…?”

I tried speaking like her. What if she gets angry? I thought regretfully, but Maekawa-san didn't mind and continued calmly:

“I just wanted to say, I'm not a hold-back.”

Once again she waved the student ID at me. This time I noticed the blonde hair on the picture, which was now completely black.

Maekawa's head must have had an agricultural revolution or a bio-re-engineering!

“People often think I'm older because of my height.”

“I see.” I concisely expressed my comprehension. Well, no. I don't even think age is the issue here…

“Was that not funny? I thought it was a good joke.”

‘How strange’~ Maekawa-san stared at the clock with a finger on her lip, thoroughly confused. Her expression was like that of the science teacher who got more magnifying glass back than there are students in the class. The conundrum exists, but it isn't unsettling or anything.

I understand she was confident in her joke… However, I didn't see the elements of a punchline.

“Mmm...” Maekawa-san grumbled, “Hmm...” She glanced every now and then, busy gathering and processing the information while I passed time looking at her.

Since I knew that as long as I kept the “what's she doing?” attitude, she wouldn't suspect a thing.

Nevertheless, her body is so long! Looking more like a kite with only its frame, she didn't feel imposing. If she were in a Sengoku warfare, she would possibly be used as a substitute spear.<ref>A period of constant military conflict in Japan from 1467 to 1603. Ended when the Tokugawa shogunate unified Japan.</ref>

Would this be classified as model physique? The April morning slipped away as I pondered.

☆

I should have realized from the last names, Mifune-san sat behind Maekawa-san.

In other words, object 'M' is located behind me, to the right diagonally.

“So Niwa-kun is a bread person, huh?”

Lunchtime. “Let's munch on our lunch!” invited Mifune-san. And so, I put the bread I bought this morning on her desk and began eating.

The neighboring Maekawa-san floated out of the class, probably headed to the cafeteria.

Maybe I'm being nosy, but can Mifune-san see the front sitting behind her? Sigh, if not, just use Maekawa-san's back as the black board! (I suddenly went insane.)

“Cuz my aunt has to work. You got your own lunch, Mifune-san?”

“Yep, my ma made it! Oh yeah, just call me Ryuuko! Actually, you ''hafta''!”

She gently commanded with a beaming smile. But it's probably not a good idea to force a shy guy to call her by name!

Mifune-san (tentative) took out a single-layered bento from a different bag. Beneath the wrapping was a tiny box, small enough for me to swallow the entire thing.

Erio, too. Half a pizza was enough – girl's digestive system shocks me. Or maybe it’s just the whole weight-loss trend.

“It so nice to have lunch buddies right after getting inta new classes!”

Mifune-san's wavy hair and charming face radiated a light that could soften everything, possibly even contribute to world peace. If everyone has one at home, we won't need air purifiers anymore.

I will even breathe the carbon dioxide that's been to her lungs! I don't know if my organs will agree, though. I'm not an extinguisher; isn't it unsafe to do that?

“You're great help for me, too, since I don't know anyone. Don't you have other friends to eat with though?”

“All of my friends are in a different class, so it’s kinda weird for me to butt in. It’s sorta like, hmm~ I'm on an island chewing on grass, while they are eating luxury sushi on some faraway ferry. While they became women who don't need to wait for that time sale for fatty tuna, I turned into an acorn-eating forest-dweller. Wuu… There ya have it.”

“It's not exactly the time to be saying 'butt in'...” Send an SOS, or you might die!

“Eh~ ya think? It's kinda fun on the island though~ No one would care if I cut a buncha trees down, and people wouldn't destroy my secret headquarter!”

“And no one would say a thing if you yell a bunch by the sea!”

I gave up on defying the direction of our talk. Why not hitch a ride? Islands are awesome~

…… A perfect harmony between me and her, yet my back crawled as if there were ants on it.

The gazes from around us, especially those of the indecently curious guys, made me feel conscious. As a person who was often in their shoes, I knew not to mind them or feel upset. Actually, it’s more like the premonition and warning of “I am possibly at the top of my life right now” made me so free that I wanted to say “Look closely! Better yet, record this and broadcast it nationwide!”...Well, that was a lie.

Mifune-san opened the bento. In it were cherry tomatoes, apple, Youkan, pickled cucumber, banana tempura and very little rice. It's like a famine in there; the menu lacked any red.<ref>Youkan is a sort of jellied desert eaten in summer. Tempura refers to seafood or vegetables that are battered and deep fried.</ref>

“Are you a vegetarian?” I had to ask.

“Mm~” She quickly noticed that I was referring to her lunch and contemplated.

“If I hafta say, I’d call myself fruitarian?”

I don't really know where people like her should go. Your spirit of word-making is admirable, just remember to look back on the road of peerlessness.

“It’s not like I don't eat meat; I just don't always. Well, that's what I tell people.”

“Huh, that's unusual. So fast food is not your thing?”

“Yeppers. I love fruits. My goal is to become a tropical girl with juice for blood!”

The day of her dream-come-true, all the insects will gather around; my plan of mass producing Mifune-san may suffer from a setback! Ahh~ seriously though, Mifune-san is the best. Currently, she's my number one. Well, I suppose the number of people I know may be the reason, but at least she scores higher than Erio.

“Already eyeing the new guy, Ryuushi?”

Passerby A entered, foreshadowing the next event… Ignore the things a crazy gamer might say. A person neither transparent in name or appearance popped out and jokingly call Mifune-san 'Ryuushi.' Could it be that her name is 'Mifune Ryuushi Ryuuko?' With so much Japanese in the name, that's impossible even for a multiracial person.

“No and no~ I'm investigating if Niwa-kun from the other town bleeds sap~”

“What kind of speculation is that?” I gave a vague smile to the girl I just met.

“Also! Don't call me Ryuushi~ I order thee to say it right!”

She corrected the person with an overall not-too-harsh tone. The girl gave an equivocal smile to us and left.

The story will probably have little to do with her later, so I'll skip the introduction. What is important, however, is what's behind the word.

“Ryuushi-san.”

“It's Ryuuko!”Her angry expression was adorable. “Ryuushi is just a word; Ryuuko is my name!“ She focused her irritation on some strange things.

Mifune-san puffed out her cheeks; the shape of a cherry tomato appeared, like a manga character with cavity.

“So why does she call you Ryuushi?”

“Mm~ I don't like it either, but my name in Kanji is like this.”

With a pen, she wrote down her name in squiggly writing. “Ryuuko. (流子)”

“Ah, so that's why it’s Ryuushi.”<ref>流子 could be pronounced as Ryuuko or Ryuushi. Ryuushi 粒子means particle</ref>

So you can say her name like that.

“So which one is right?”

“Of course it’s Ryuuko~!!”

Mifune-san nibbled on her apple while explaining the origin of her nickname:

“Someone called me that last year. I tried correcting her, but she just ignored me, saying Ryuushi sounds more cosmic… In the end everybody called me that. That name... is a '''hazard'''.”

“Hm, like, you were sick?“ Cosmic? Something clicked as I spoke.

The uniform hung next door swam in the milkyway. Away with you!

“Ah, ya want some?”Mifune-san suggested to me the banana tempura.

“Yay~ stealing others' food has always been my dream!” I'll take what's offered then. The green banana wasn't quite sweet enough, nor was it soft – it's like eating a vegetable. Honestly, I could only smile when she asked whether I liked it.

Mifune-san stared at my throat, continuing only after seeing me swallow.

“She doesn't come here anymore though – she dropped out.”

“'Dropped out’?” The uniform covers Earth. Stop it, you conceited world-uniform.

“There were a lotta problems around the girl - must be complicated if she voluntarily left.”

Picking up another slice of apple, she skimmed through the story with a lonely smile.

“I saw her the other day. Her style was, like, really unique, ya know? I think it's pretty cool.”

“Huh, that's nice. What was it like?”

I responded quickly, feigning my ignorance. It was so smooth, the word “cool” may as well have been written on my face. Oh, but it’s only because my empty answer is very well-ventilated.

“Heheh, it's a secret! You will know once ya see it!”

Mifune-san mischievously tried to pique my interest with a childish smile.

Then it's a secret for me too. Your friend probably lives with me!

Openly admit my affiliation with that person may just lead me to the road of ostracization, considering her previous circumstances.

Speaking of which, Erio and I are actually the same age! I had no idea about something so basic.

Does that mean Mifune-san's nickname is the legacy of her school life?

“Niwa-kun will definitely see her! She's quite the landmark of town now! Mm~Mm~”

“Wow~ I wish it'd be sooner~” I saw it this morning too. Actually, it's ''haunting'' me!

“I must visit blah-blah place today. Escort me with the bicycle, my assistant Watson!”

Omitting the jargon, Erio's intent was to force me to take her out. And so I fled to school early this morning. As someone between a model student and a delinquent, I wouldn't skip school on the first stay – being late is my worst.

“I'm done.” Joining her hands, Mifune-san finished her meal first. Seems like city dwellers are well developed in the technique of eating and speaking. I still had half my bread.

“Niwa-kun, got any interests?” As we packed our lunch, she flung out a question essential to a blind date.

“For interests, I would have to say deep-sea creatures. Sometimes I look up pictures of them on the web too.”

“Deep-sea fish? Like shrimps or crabs?”

“Yeah, those.” But you said fishes.

“And mollusks and jelly fishes?”

“Them too!” Was it intentional? Or was she born with it?

“How about cute ones? Like, you'd wanna catch them and stuff.”

Mifune-san flapped up and down, imitating a fisherman.

Did the lady confuse deep-sea fish with tropical fish? Well, as long as it’s cute, it’s forgivable.

“If you're talking about ugly-cute, then there are plenty.”

“Mm~ ugly-cute...”For some reason, she shot me a glance when she said it. 'Couldn't ya at least talk about the cute ones?' Deep-sea animals are indeed creepy; after all, they live in a totally different place.

“You should lend me an atlas if ya have one.”

“Sure, if I can.”

I answered unhesitatingly. Not that it matters, but whenever this girl says the word “atlas,” it just reminds me of the “Atlas for Kids” grade schoolers read. We should be in the same grade — could this be one of the school's seven mysteries?

Mifune-san clapped her hands and cracked a smile:

“Then your name from now on shall be Shinkai-san!”

“No, that's not smart at all...” Specifically, the combination of the names.<ref>深海誠 Shinka Makoto, a Japanese anime director and former graphic designer. Famous works include 5 centimeters Per Second and The Garden of Words. His last name literally means deep-sea</ref>

“Mm, then Shingyu-san.” <ref>深魚, deep fish</ref>

“Does every name you come up with overlaps with someone else's?”

And just like the Japanese dishes that focuses too much on preserving the original taste, they were always untouched.

Following her naming sense, people who likes spinach would be named P*peye, and criminals Harper.

“Hmm?” Finding no fault with her own declaration, Mifune-san tilted her head slightly.

I can welcome this type of quirk. Spending time together is always more interesting with a bit of variation.

On the surface, she looks like a modern girl; but on the inside, she’s a bit retro.

Appearing like the Heisei period, but actually the Shouwa period — that’s her impression.<ref>Different periods of time in Japanese History. Shouwa period is from 1926; Heiei began at the death of Emperor Shouwa, 1989, and is the current era</ref>

Anyhow, I will register the nickname ‘Ryuushi-san’ in my heart.

I like the name: it’s not in bad taste, though I will pretend to not know who made it.

So ended my first day at the new school.

Since it’s the first time for every class, we didn’t learn anything significant, and I didn’t need to borrow the books of my neighbors.

And so, my reaction: boredom.

In the end, I dragged my useless bag out of class. Today, I will be all alone on the way home!

Ryuushi-san said “I gotta club today, so I’ll see ya tomorrow!” and left with a smile. I don’t know what club she goes to yet, but it’s worthy of imagination — nay, ''prediction''.

“Hm~…” From her aura… Either drama or basketball.

While employing my brain on fruitless fantasy, I walked down stairs toward the shoe lockers. After changing my shoes, I discovered Maekawa-san at the neighboring row stretching by a pillar.

It’s like seeing a giant sword fish on a crane. Her stretching body gave off a terrifying air; she’s a candidate for creating shades along the summer road.

Her torso flexibly bent back; it was then she found my observing stare. For reasons unrelated to physiology, Maekawa-san blinked and spoke:

“Isn’t it the transfer student, what are you doing?”

“I am looking at Maekawa-san.” I spoke respectfully for some reason.

[[File:Dts 0125.jpg|thumbnail|"It's like seeing a giant swod fish on a crane."]]

“Is that so? Whoooa!” She staggered backward, back still arched. How horrifying, it’s like the standing version of the Exorcist; I almost jumped back.

Before I actually ran away, she regained herself. “Ahh~ everything’s shaking~” She groaned while holding onto her head. Is she dizzy?

“Blood is rushing into my head… I’m seeing stars~” Halfway through her speech, she cracked a strange smile; it’s rather uncanny looking from the side.

“Going home with a bike?” She resumed, still leaning forward.

“Yeah, actually riding it, instead of being ridden…”

It wasn’t anything funny, but I still responded like that. Maekawa-san, though, burst out in light laughter; it seemed well-like. Considering our conversation this morning, she may actually be someone who laughs easily.

After she poised herself and re-did her hair, we unintentionally walked together to the parking lot. Walking side-by-side like this, I think I understand the mentality of wanting to call someone “Senpai!” or “Nee-chan!”

“Got plan for joining a club, transfer student?”

Maekawa-san gave way to the football club members who ran around the campus, and tossed me a casual topic. <ref>The ones you kick</ref>

“Nothing, really. I was the phantom member of paper craft during middle school and P.A during high school.” <ref>Public Announcement</ref>

“How are those related?”

“Then how about yourself?”

Hearing my counter-question, she looked away toward the falling cherry-blossom:

“About a year ago, I was invited to many clubs. Then a week later, they all see me as an extra. So now, I am the phantom of the art club.”

Was it injury? Family problem? Her heavy tone indicated such problems.

“May I ask why?”

“Hm, it’s nothing big, but I guess this is why.” Maekawa-san stopped suddenly, raising her arms in a victorious pose.

“…?” What if she asks me to do the same? I hesitated for a moment.

“Give me a second.” She told me to wait. Everyone, give me your energy! I looked up to where her arms pointed to, but the only object in the air was the sun. What is going on? As I looked back, I screamed embarrassingly – a frowning Maekawa-san staggered toward me, her slender legs unable to support her weight.<ref>Something from Dragon Ball Z</ref>

If I move, her body would likely to crash into the ground at full force. I could only accept the challenge of catching a meteor with my bare hands. Surprisingly, though, I easily caught her shoulders. Is Maekawa-san’s bone structure like a Pterodactyl’s? Her weight did not match her height, rather light for her height.

“Thanks.” She held her forehead even as she thanked.

“Ahh~ my ears are ringing, and blood is filling my head~” She spoke obliviously with mushy voice. What is wrong with this person?

“If I put my arms above my head for about ten seconds, I get dizzy; so basketball, volleyball and drama all gave up on my height. What do you call people like me?”

“A weakling.”

“That’s it. Not very useful, huh? I was fired from my part time job at the bookstore for this reason too.”

“………”

A magnificent yet frail Onee-sama, how charming!

No; a frail, yet magnificent Onee-sama, how charming! Sounds better this way.

Either one sounds girly as hell though.

Maekawa-san regained her posture and began fixing her hair. She may be mumbling “Uu, uu” but seemed like she could at least walk now.

“There was a blood drive last year, and I went. The nurse told me ‘You’re a big girl. So we’re taking 400cc!’ ignoring my explanation and began the procedure. Something strange happened though: I finished about twice as early as the big guy next to me. I think my blood flow is like faster than other people’s, maybe that’s why I get dizzy.”<ref>The fire rises. I’m sorry</ref>

“Oh~? That means your blood is clean, so isn’t that good? You don’t have to worry about artery hardening.”

“Yeah, the nurse also told me I’m likely screwed if I got into an accident.”

“I see.” Is this what they mean by “The weakness of the biggest weapon is its back?” Mm, mm~ tricky.

We temporarily separate upon reaching the storage room. Since I parked the bicycle there earlier, I was able to get it out immediately. Maekawa-san, who got here before I did this morning, also got her ride out.

The same as I it saw yesterday, her bike was an everyday, silver city bicycle. As a side note, we call these ‘Country bicycle’ where I came from! Of course not! We call them utility bikes, or their dialect equivalent.

As we carried the bikes out, a comment fell in the air.

“That’s a pretty retro bike!” As for who said it, take a guess.

I took the lead peddling forward. Counting yesterday, I went home with two different girl for two days straight. I am racking those Youth-points in! Does transferring improve my fengshui?<ref>Something that supposedly alters fortune in Chinese culture. Usually refers to position of objects in houses</ref>

However, my fortune lasted until the school gate.

“Eh?” Maekawa-san gave a bewildered sound, easily passing me and increasing the gap.

I gazed with envy and despair at the wheels that spun effortlessly ahead of me.

Maekawa-san waited and looked back at the traffic light. She scowled at the distance between us, slowly waved at me.

Making her wait for me bothered me too, so I waved back.

She sped up even faster, her slender figure disappearing.

“…I lost to a weakling?”

Adding a bicycle onto the list of necessities, I decided to save up on my allowance.

☆

The first thing I saw back home was the lying futon-roll. I know you’re not a Chikuwa now!

Maybe I’m used to it; I didn’t feel a point lost.

Since there was a NEET fairy, or maybe a NEET who wants to become a fairy, in the middle of the hallway, I raised my foot to step on it. But since abusing of animal is frowned upon, I merely stepped over. Heave- “Ho… Whoa!”

My foot tripped on the suddenly active Swiss roll, and I landed on my butt: “Ow…”

Without any preparation, I fell. The floor squeaked at the quake. I am not generous enough to pretend that it was fortunate that no one, including the perpetrator herself, didn’t see me falling on my ass.

“Dammit…” I glared at the target of my words; Erio rolled on. “You little…!” I kicked the front end of the futon-roll, sending her forward until she stopped at the end of the hall.

Without the padding, she’d probably be bleeding out of her nose, like the loser of a brawl.

Man, mattresses are such nice things.

But since Erio didn’t move, I still went and check her safety.

“Still breathing?”

“Chance of survival: high.” She seemed lively.

“What are you doing anyway?”

“Act of vengeance. It is but natural: after discovering the act of physical contact which lacks common sense (rude), I must re-educate and-“

“Eat this.” I stomped on the futon-pattern where her butt should be. I’ve had enough of your rant.

Man, futons are simply perfect. I would never kick a girl, but I didn’t even think twice about this – futons just create a magnanimous air, like I could be forgiven for anything. Sixteen year after my birth, I learned the other function of the futon. What isn’t taught at school, you learn at home. Hmm, perfect.

This must be the education of city~ what a convenient excuse.

“And then? What’s an alien going to do outside during day time?”

“The cousin’s view is respected: we operate during the night.”

“What, so I still have to go?” Still stepping on her butt, I rolled her around. Yeah, futon-girl is not attractive at all. What a strange feeling, knowing how the person inside looks. It must looks like a rolled-up corpse from other's view.

“The cousin may be unsuitable as Watson, but you will do since I am understaffed.”

“I am so sorry for being so unreliable. Maybe the aliens should just use a recruit magazine.” I blocked Erio when she decided to attack again.

So she’s learned the taste and convenience of hitching a ride! Or has she decided that I’m her comrade, if what she said about aliens was true?

“The evening, huh…” I have to go buy dinner anyway: “Fine, I’ll take you.”

I am sort of interested in why she acts so cosmically. As long as I get to the bottom of it, I’m confident a line of “is that so?” is enough to stop her tirade. Mm, being with Erio sorts of put me on the edge.

I don’t know the reason, but she always either affirms my intuition or irritates me.

…Sigh, it doesn’t matter why or how, the important thing is we got closer after seeing the content of the futon.

“Then, free time until the night. Meeting adjourned. Farewell!” I lifted my foot and restriction on her.

The unchained Erio advanced – no, assaulted with a motion. I dodged backward, letting her roll all the way to the entrance. “Uu, uu…” Her feet seemed to have absorbed some impact, and she whined weakly. I gave a smile, feeling a bit warm on the inside.

Before heading upstairs, I peered into the kitchen. Pizza box on the table again; another half of a pizza on the inside:

“Then the inside of that futon… Ugh, must be like a blender!”

I pictured the status of Erio’s face, grabbing and pouring the barely tea in a cup, and gulped the drink. Maybe the water quality is different; it tastes different from the one back home.

The water of city tastes metallic. Perhaps, it tastes like blood.

☆

The night cometh. I actually wish it wouldn’t.

I finally arranged the books I brought on the shelf (I read a few nostalgic book half way through the process). To ventilate the musty room, I opened the window.

The heat precipitating in the room mixed with the warmth coming from outside.

“Oh~ I could see some stars!” Leaning on my arms, I looked out the window at the stars. Whirls of thin cloud played background, tracing out the evening sky. The transparency was almost the same as the night back home. “But the city’s lights are taking over the sky!” I scanned the city – not a speck of darkness. Lights from houses, stores, skyscrapers are incomparable to those in the country, which consists of maybe just the red beacon of radio towers. “Hm~”

Forget about that for now, if I could watch the stars with my friends on the park's bench, it'll give about two points. Especially during winter, when the air we breathe out turns into white smoke; even better if we have a can of drink to warm ourselves. “Hm—“ By the way, the mosquitoes during summer time would be annoying. “Hmhm—“ Shut it. How are you even speaking?

Erio, whom I intentionally princess-carried down the stairs (I actually wanted to kick her down), complained incessantly with eyes that emitted 'Are we going? Are we going?' Our destination was not the entrance, but the kitchen.

Like a dog who hates to take baths, Erio struggled when I tried to clean her up. I held her and forcefully took off the futon. Pieces of dry cheese and tomatoes stuck on her hair, and because of her rolling, there were even crusts on her neck. How admirable of her to lie down like that and even trip people!

Even sadder was that despite touching Erio’s skin a bunch, I didn’t feel my blood and pulse dilating. I felt like I was taking care of a needy animal, even though I shouldn't have become used to touching her. Somehow, I lose.

“Alright, you're done.” I let go of her after wiping where the eyes can see. Erio sprinted to the other futon I prepared without a word of thanks. Before hiding her face into the half-wrapped futon, she gave me a dry glance of “tie it for me?” with a heart sign… Probably not. I sighed and spitefully tied the rope.

“Hiding your only merit… You an ascetic? Or a hermit?”

“Is it really wise to expose a cosmic existence such as myself?”

“No, but you're totally exposed in some other way!” People like you are generally branded as socially ignorant.

As her compadre, I may also be lobbed in the same category. Sigh, nothing I could do.

People like me just have to suffer to get close to girls.

The loss with Ryuushi-san isn't obvious yet, but sooner or later I'll have to pay for my fortune; I thought melancholily.

Futon adjustment complete. I lifted Erio, whose sole exposure was her head, and carried her out the door. Would someone mistake me as a kidnapper of cute girls? I worried anxiously, and tossed her into the bicycle basket. Combination complete; in some ways, this is also a Itasha.

“Alright, where to? Do heroes of justice really have a destination?”

“I must investigate the site. Further instruction will be issued.”

“Now.”

“Right turn after leaving the house.”

What a convenient and comprehensive cosmic command.

With a kick, the bike began its motion: “Alright, now what?”

“...Initiating telepathy.”

“Sorry, left my phone and TV at home, so I can't receive your signal~ So, '''left or right'''?”

“'''Left side'''.”

Even with the directions stitched in between our banter, the bike traveled at a speed that provided plenty time. I hate this!

I didn't understand my GPS's navigation, so I stopped for a second.

“'''Rewrite'''.” She tried to sound cool. You can read '''days''' as daizu, and I still won't laugh!<ref>Daizu is soybean</ref>

“A straight with momentum.” Didn't think baseball is popular in space. You a part of Major League Spaceball?

“'''Sunny-side up'''.” And that's cooking. Her terms were all over the place.

...Just where was she headed?

☆

Our destination was the beach across the city.

Night beach!

I emphasized again – this was the reward of two-hours of nonstop pedaling.

Am I accomplished now? I waited for the feeling to come over, but there wasn't much change.

Even in the city, the beach was quiet and dark.

I had to walk to the shore; It couldn't be helped. The sand shuffled – shuffled! - under my feet.

I got excited for no reason and paced like a chicken. Like a tap dancer, I kicked quickly, making more shuffling sound. Wow! I must looked stupid!

On the other side, the light tower consisted of futon and a pair of legs stood by the night sea. Romantic – the farthest possible connection. Waves coated Erio's ankles. Fixed, she stared the horizon. I think.

“What are you doing~? If you are seeing things, the eye doctor is always open!”

Maybe it's hard for her tell~ there are times when, in human society, we see 'things' we don't need to see~ Well, it didn't matter to the me who was having so much fun alone at the beach.

“Ah~Ha! Ah~haha… hah… phew...hah...hah...” Sorry, I can't do it anymore.

Hands on my knees, I heaved heavily. I'm exhausted. Totally forgot I just biked all the way here, doing too much leg workout – on sand, too. I'll have an appointment with sore muscle tomorrow.

“...Ah?”

I saw the supposedly still Erio moving closer to the beach. The futon gradually sunk into the surface, yet her strides were fearless and rhythmic.

Her head was inside the futon with no escape.

...Oi, oi!

Even though I just used all of my energy, I could only rush after Erio:

“Are you here to kill yourself?!”

She ignored my call; water reached her waist.

Ah, she fell like an idiot. She had no way of standing up because of her trapped arms.

This is the same as suicide by drowning. Are you stupid? Are you?!

“Ahhhhh!!” I kicked open the water, saving a moron. Like a scuba diver, I picked her up. What now?

It would be easy to just leave her here. As expected, she irritates me no end.

“Pu~” Water spumed from the futon. “Hng!” I pulled open the cover, letting Erio's face out. Her wet bang stuck on the forehead; she looked at me expressionlessly.

“Oi, ya crab, don't mess around like that. I will tie you up like a shrimp later, so stop pretending to be a crustacean.”

I pulled Erio out of the sea. With the water absorbed, her weight increased a lot.

“Floatation is possible in this coordinate; I had tested.”

“No, you were sinking because of the futon...”

“Even I… lack some knowledge.”

“Oh~ right~ then this must be a great experience.” I don't care anymore.

If I let Erio walk on her own, she may end up drowning again, so I carried her. Is this how a bored surfer feel as they return to the shore? Also, she's heavier than Maekawa-san!

“So, why did you come here?”

“I visit here and investigate on a regular basis, for it has everything.”

“All the way here? Walking too… Are you bored — no, stupid, or really enthusiastic?”

The only thing I was sure of, listening to all that, was 'you've got some stamina.'

“No, I flew here.”

“Hah?”

Her unexpected comeback astonished me. Erio spoke, spitting water and words:

“In the cousin's pitiful vocabulary — I can fly. During emergencies such as the diving from earlier, I will be able to evacuate using aviation.”

“…...” I was glad for not thinking of something like that. How comforting for my brain.

Many aliens and heroes are able to fly without training or reason — that is to be accepted.

…Such is the convenience of being an alien: you don't have to explain anything!

“It was a miscalculation of astronomical chance. There won't be a next time.”

“It doesn't matter if it was a miscalculation, you're gonna die if you're gonna die. Jokes or not, death is death: the only difference is the person's feeling. The result is just that.”

“…...The cousin with low predicted-IQ is lecturing me.”

“Har-har, insult me more!”

Sigh~ I'll admit: I can't even beat a game's IQ test!

“You call yourself an alien, yet you can't warp?”

“Advanced technologies will interfere with an otherwise impartial investigation.”

“Take notes from the futuristic robot cat then.”<ref>Reference to Doraemon</ref>

Without room for discussion, I had to bike all the way back. Wet clothes stuck to my skin, the wind chilled me shivering, and my legs were swollen as well. This is the worst.

I wasn't hungry anymore – I just wanted to puke. How I wished to just jettison my cargo and not give a crap.

We left home at six; it's about eight now, so we'd be home at ten. It might be my first time out so late, because of my parents' strict upbringing.

Meme-san is probably already home waiting for our return. I do want to go home, but I fear facing my aunt. Is she the type to get angry with her kids being late, or is she laid-back?

She may be either indifferent toward or have completely given up on Erio, but she's always found ways to make fun of me. For example: “Oh no~ Makoto turned into a delinquent~ It's all my fault. Yay~ I didn't stutter~ Now I have to tell your parents. You son has been tainted, and often stays out late. He's even came home wet – really, really wet, like (the below content has been deleted due to unsavory content).”

Ugh. I hate this: these two robbed me too much of my peace.

As I quivered my way through another street, tongue out from dehydration, I saw a woman trapped in a sandwich hiding behind the street light. Thoughts interrupted.

“…...”

“……”

We stared at each others. Uh, what kind of sandwich is that?

Well, as expected of the city: full of freaks!

...Now isn't the time to be impressed. We got a wacko here too in the basket, kicking the basket and being annoying. Was it an act of intimidation? Aliens are so barbaric and rude.

“Transfer student… Transfer student of the night.”

There was no need to pull the content out from the sandwich – simply put, she was Maekawa-san.

She calmly strode closer after discovering my existence. Um, is this really my classmate? I suspected the person wearing a sandwich outfit.

From afar, she looked like a Nurikabe after losing weight. Or a yam cake that ran away from a store. <ref>A Youkai who blocks people's path from Japanese Folklore. They look like a wall with eyes and feet</ref>
For some reason, she held a corny sign that said “Just five thousand yen.” Whoa, what is that~?

My understanding caught up then, however, and I chose to ignore it.

What's wrong with her? I know I asked the same thing earlier, but this time out of totally different reasons.

“Good evening, I am the sandwich woman.” She politely greeted. Must have been hard to bow in all that!

“...That name sounds like the heroine out of a third-rate hero film.”

“Was it not funny? Sandwich woman in a sandwich outfit.”

“I couldn't care for it.” We just want to get warm!

“Hm~ he doesn't care… Nevertheless, I am the sandwich woman — not man. Do remember that.”

“No… What you care about really doesn't matter.” If it bothers your that much, please try to emphasize more on your feminine part, ok?

“It does. Totally does — I'm a girl.”

Maekawa-san stubbornly maintained. I've heard the opposite of that saying, but it was fresh hearing someone insist herself as a girl.

“I take secret pride in hearing someone say 'you look like a model' and 'do you go to a beauty salon.'”

It isn't secret anymore if you divulge it. Are you asking for complements?

“'You look like a model!'”

“…...” Maekawa-san grinned with satisfaction.

What kind of stupid contest is this?

“Maekawa-san, how tall are you?” I asked what I was curious about, forgetting the whole thing with the cosplay.

“One hundred and seventy nine point nine centimeters.” She puffed out her chest – or rather, the sign – and answered boastfully.

“Ah~ so, a hundred eighty?”<ref> A reference for those who unfortunately only use the US imperial system, 6 feet roughly equates to 182cm</ref>

“No – 179.9.”

“...There!” I tipped on my toes and grabbed a strand of her hair. “Now you are!”

“How dare you!!”

“Oh, oh~” Now she's pissed. Maekawa-san burst in anger. Did I rub her the wrong way?

I kept my guard up in the event of being grabbed by my collar, but Maekawa-san slumped lethargically. Amidst this deja vu, she mumbled dispiritedly:

“Uuu~~ The ringing… Man, I've always had chronic headache whenever I yell. It must be because of my lifestyle…. Probably. But why do I get shoulder aches then?”

“…...” How impressive of you, being sickly while not being labeled as sickly.

After the resurrection of Maekawa-san, she gave me an unhappy look. I held responsibility for making her like this.

Hmph! She turned away, noticing the object in the basket in the process.

“What's this? The transfer student reeks of crime!” Thanks, exposed legs on the futon.

“Yeah, I know, but she's totally alive! She's, uh, a fellow cosplayer like you.”

“That's a pretty cool character~ Not even a ten-week manga would take her~”

“Then, uh, a mascot, yeah… She's homely-looking, suffocating and miserable; her name is the futon-roll...”

“Why not just toss it in the sea… Hey, isn't this Touwa?...I think! I can't see her face, but there isn't anyone else like that around here.”

“Oh, you know her?”

“Everybody except new students or transfer students knows her. Unless you're a spy.”

Maekawa-san gave me a sideways glare. Oh, I'm a suspected spy cause I'm a transfer student? What kind of data am I stealing? Report on the bland taste of the cafeteria-sold bread? Who am I reporting to?

“She was notorious for a while… You know her, but not about that? She disappeared for half a year, from June till November. Right, Touwa?”

Erio repeated knocked on the basket with her ankles without speaking. Is she awkward about meeting her classmate? No, I don't think she's capable of that emotion. Plus they are sandwich and futon, food and furniture.

…Mm~ the mattress is winning slightly. I won't say what the contest is about though.

Anyway, 'disappearance…' What's that about?

Perhaps sensing my curiosity, Maekawa-san explained without regard of the person in question:

“Touwa said she was abducted by aliens; I thought maybe she just watched too much X-F*les. She even said she's an alien investigating earth, creeping everybody out before she left. I think she also watched too much cup noodle commercial!”<ref>Nisshin, a cup ramen company, is notorious for making hilarious commercials often involving aliens</ref>

Maekawa-san's poignant words were unrestrained, even when the party involved was right there. Erio banged even harder, ceaselessly protesting.

...Alien, kidnap, and disappearance. Hm, I think I can kind of see why she acts like this.

“So, why is the transfer student traveling with Touwa? Riding double… Hm, technically you are. What could this mean?”

Maekawa-san revealed a prying smile. It's amazing how she didn't come across as repugnant.

“Nah, it's cuz we're cousins.” I tapped the futon-roll.

The frail Maekawa-san was shocked into a stagger, almost falling again. “Whoah!”

“Wow~ seriously? You are relatives? And you live together?”

“I didn't even say anything about that!” Do I got a poster on my back?

Maekawa-san was shocked (skip). Is this person's learning capability also that weak?

“Wow, I was just kidding when I said that, that's why I'm surprised again. That's amazing, transfer student — I thought your were just a normal guy with no personality, but you have some extraordinary background.”

The classmate of mine squinted at me like I was some exotic beast. Her already sharp eyes became even slimmer, making me wonder what she was staring at,

“Man~ if everyone in class knew about this, there will be a storm! Use your power and plunge the world into chaos!”

“City people are really into scandals!”

“Aha, I'm just kidding. I won't tell anyone — for now.”

Maekawa-san agreed to postpone with a dangerous condition.

“Well, I guess its better if I don't say it — you don't enjoy storms, do you?”

“Oh, please spare me!” I was just tossed around in the sea, blown by cold wind and am now shivering.

Imperceptibly, Erio had already stopped her protest, exhausted from all the kicking. You tried, NEET.

“What is Maekawa-san doing here?” I don't know why, but I sometimes talk politely.

“I'm just strolling around; I like the night sky, especially the clouds.”

…Uh. Is this person also trying to get Youth-points?

But, wearing that?

Perhaps noticing my stare, Maekawa-san simply supplied a reason that sounded like an excuse:

“I usually wear something else, like a uniform. I just felt like wearing this today.”

Why would you ever feel like dressing up as bread? D-do you want to be eaten? (I uselessly accelerated my heartbeat)

“Do you have this kind of hobby?”

“'This kind of hobby'…?” She gawked. Oh, she can totally open her eyes! I thought they'd stay squinted all the time!

“Cosplaying.”

“Hm~ kind of! On my day-offs, I walk around in all sorts of outfits.”

'All sorts of'…? Um, would this mix my imaginations with some bias?

Maekawa-san looked troubled, the skin of her face gathered at the nose.

“Hm~ I orginally just wanted to be like the 2D(?) characters I liked… But, how do I put it, it just felt strange. Isn't it rare for there to be a female character close to 179.9 centimeters in a manga? So I thought “this doesn't suit me~” when I saw myself in the mirror. The cosplay just didn't look right, so I gave up on that. Now I focus on shop uniforms and mascot costumes.”

“Mascots?” The word made me think bipedal mice and Hello cat (is it white?).

“I'll show you next time.”

“Well, if I have to say it… No thanks.” Compared to that, I want to see her in a uniform more. That's too blatant, so I stopped myself.

“I use the name Kibo-nengu Deko when I cosplay. It's my handle, so call me that during the night~” She spoke in Edo accent for some reason.

“Kibo-nengu-san, huh?...Can I switch the kana's around to call you Maekawa-san?”

“What kind of reconstruction did you do to get 'Maekawa' out of those five kana's?” <ref> キボネング-デコ is made of five Kanas. Yes, you can't spell Maekawa with them</ref>

I still don't know Maekawa-san's first name.

When I parked the bike into the storage, I had just realized Erio was dozing off.

“Isn't it hard to fall asleep like that?”

I was honestly dead tired too, yawning constantly. If Patrasche were to find me, I would definitely pass out. <ref>Reference to the Dog of Flanders, possibly the 1975 anime adaptation. Specifically, the scene when the main character froze to death with his dog in the church</ref>

As I entered the house with Erio in my arms, I noticed a pair of shoes that was absent when we left.

“We're back.” I whispered, expecting the owner to not notice. Good.

I ascended upstairs without anyone seeing us, walked to the end of the hall and into Erio's room.

I let her down and removed the wet futon, in case she got sick. And there goes the first time I take off a girl's clothes. Uwah~ Another page in the memories I want to forget.

“Hng...Mm...” Erio wriggled, trying to block out the light from entering her eyes.

There wasn't any futon left, so I covered her with a few sheets of summer blanket.

Since the weather was warmer, it should be fine. As for bathing, she would have to take the advantage of being a NEET — whenever she wants.

But I couldn't do that; I had to quickly grab a bite from downstairs, take a shower and go to sleep. Unlike before, I don't have the luxury of having someone to wake me.

In the kitchen, Meme-san was eating the Erio's leftover pizza.

“Ah, welcome home~ You want some too, Makoto?”

“...That's Erio's Pizza.”

“Don't worry yourself. She's already asleep in her room, right?”

Meme-san swallowed the pizza and wiped her mouth with her fingers and napkin.

“She was awake when we were out, but she fell asleep halfway home.”

“Oh my, Erio went out with you? Mhm~”

Her obvious nonchalant attitude with her daughter was actually evidence of her affection.

“So you went out together, huh?”

“I was patrolling with a world Mediator armed with alien technology.”

“Ah~ Right, right. I miss those days~”

I pulled up the chair directly opposite of her, my hand grabbing the pizza on its own.

“I heard Erio went missing last year.”

“Hm, she did. Though I think it should be called 'disappeared.'”

We began devouring the pizza assiduously while talking about the absent family member; it wasn't exactly blooming with excitement.

“Was she kidnapped?”

“Who knows. It didn't look crime-related from how she looked afterward: she didn't lose weight and was uninjured.”

“Then, she ran away from home?”

I split the last slice in half, one for each of us. Meme-san continued after gulping down her food:

“In June, she was supposed to come back home like everyday, but I didn't see her again till November – floating in the sea. Police tried retracing her steps and memory, but they found nothing… At least it was proven that Erio remembered nothing during those six months. Simply put, she had amnesia.”

“So she filled the blank with the whole alien thing?”

I clenched my jaw hard.

“I think so. She loved the cosmos as a kid, so I think she chose what she knew about most as a mean to escape the fear of losing memory.”

“…...”

“Hm? Why do you look so angry, Makoto?”

“No, not really… Well, I'm not angry with you.”

My anger was with that part of Erio – the part that no one knows about.

“Aliens…? Dumbass. You idiot. Give us some proof, dammit!”

I lied on the table, complaining about the person who wasn't here. I knew I was talking to myself, but I got a response.

“She wanted to prove herself, but failed.”

“What...?” I looked up.

“Erio tried flying down the river on a bike; she landed on the shallow parts and broke her leg… In the hospital, she started wearing futon around her.”

“The bike...” So that's why. The rusty bike must be the aftermath of the failed alien-playhouse.

You totally can't fly…!

Anyway, I'll feel angry first with how she ruined a bicycle.

Meme-san poured me a cup of tea, and I drank it gratefully. Keeping quiet, I tried to calm myself. Perhaps because she's exhausted from working, Meme-san didn't joke at all, instead stretching a lot.

I wanted to take a shower right after asking the most important questions.

“How was Erio born? At least it didn't seem like my parents knew about her.”

“Wu—Cough, cough!” Surprisingly, Meme-san choked on her tea. She covered her mouth with the cup and looked away. That must be the look of a child who was caught playing a prank.

“She… There isn't much to say! She's like the mysteriously delicious drink that you would somehow make in a family restaurant.”

“You are too old for this. What are you hiding?” I especially accentuated the old part.

“There should only be one kind of fluid that made her~”

“Meme-san, you're becoming the inappropriate character!”

Is this person really related to my antediluvian dad?

“Hm, I guess maybe the aliens were involved after all.”

“Is that the best excuse you have??”

But, still… It wouldn't be too strange for Erio's birth to be labeled with “alien involved.” If her look was because of some divine intervention, then aliens are definitely going to be great friends with us earthlings. Nice taste, guys, go make some figures!

“Even your aunt me doesn't really remember when I had her!”

“Hey!” You hag! Why are you lamenting?!

“The story that I was pregnant with her after an alien abduction is actually growing on me.”

“I bet you just played around too much when you were young!” And you just don't want to admit it.

Meme-san glared at me with an upset pout, as if saying “that was surprising.” It didn't last long though, as she relaxed with a sigh:

“O.K. I yield! I am the mother!”

“Uh-huh.”

“And you are the father.”

“Please at least be quiet when you're guilty.”

As expected, she's helpless. We need more people to fix her problems.

[[File:Dts 0155.jpg|406px|Listening to Erio's rant while eating dinner with her in the park: +1 Eating lunch with Ryuushi-san in class for the first time: +1 Going home with Maekawa-san +1 Went to the night beach with Erio: +1 Meeting the cosplay woman, in other words Maekawa-san: +1 Total: -4]]

* Listening to Erio's rant while eating dinner with her in the park: +1
* Eating lunch with Ryuushi-san in class for the first time: +1
* Going home with Maekawa-san +1
* Went to the night beach with Erio: +1
* Meeting the cosplay woman, in other words Maekawa-san: +1
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -4

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter4

2018-07-28T00:11:47Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 4 - The Lost Teenage Paranoia */

==Chapter 4 - The Lost Teenage Paranoia==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[File:Dts 0154.jpg|406px|chapter four]]

Rather than with lateral movement, she seemed more apt with longitudinal one's.

Oh, by 'she' I meant Touwa Erio.

The time was Saturday afternoon — a time filled with laziness. Warm light seeped into the window, endowing the room with serenity and dryness. To escape the sun, I leaned onto the entrance directly opposite of the window, reading the book I bought yesterday. Ryuushi-san recommended it to me after introducing me to the store.

Spending time alone in my own room could almost temporarily erase all the troubles.

Yet something stiflingly hot sat next next to me ruined the moment.

“...Why are you in my room?”

“UweeUwee~” Deciphering her is a pain, so I substituted her lines into a cute phrase.

From what I heard, this thing sleeps at ten everyday and wakes up at six on the second day. Erio's lifestyle is way healthier and more staunch than what it seems – not that it matters, because she looks like ''that''. Still, there were things to learn from her.

“UweeUwee~”

“Oh~ I see. I didn't think it was so profound of a reason.”

Basically, I think she meant “since you're free, and I am too, why not bring me to the beach?” which is why I tried to ignore her, lying down or facing away from the noise source.

I don't want to waste my precious weekend on the water that does not pay off the energy it takes to get there. Some energy is only restored and accrued through alone times. If I were to go out, I'd rather it be like a date with Ryuushi-san.

Because Erio permeates the signs of stagnation. In that futon, she looks like the fairy of NEET: even if the content is beautiful, it is still on the same level as the smooth hands of those who refuse to do works or chores.

“…...” I peeked at her face – hm, I didn't even know where it was!

On that note, she's also been purposefully moving next to me since earlier.

Maybe she was looking down at her feet to follow my movement, like a dot on the x and y axis. It's like the table football me and my friends were obsessed with back home – she shuffled about like the hand bars on to the table. The thought of tripping and using her as a pillow sprouted. My chance of winning at this table football game, though, dropped to the third of a thousand.

“Huu~Hah~Huu~Hah~” The thigh-and-futon in front of me changed her breathing sound.

If she regress any further, would she turn into a water flea?

Her choices after giving up her human status would fall into the top five most primitive animals.

This girl wasn't oppressive, but the pressure was still strong enough to affect my breathing.

“...Stop trying to brainwash me. My country-bred brain can't decipher your noises!”

Shoo! I nudged her back with the back of my hand.

But if you earnestly used your looks to your advantage, I wouldn't be so sure… I'm truly helpless.

“Dammit, go away. Why don't you read some books too?”

“Hah~Huu~Hah~Huu~”

After calming down, she flipped onto her stomach. This preposterous entity ''does'' exists on Earth. Go back to your planet, dammit.

We lied on the floor and read the novel together. I wish it was that simple.

“Uu~Ee~Wu~Ee~” My neighbor swung her feet, protesting her treatment.

“Hah? The room is too dark for reading? Isn't x-ray vision easy for a ''''super'''?'

Or rather, you should just write the contents too and submit it when you're done.

A certain Light Novel and Illustration contest is looking for people too… wait, what was that? <ref>Pretty sure he's talking about Dengeki Novel Taisho, which this book was probably submitted to as well</ref>

Is this what they meant by that “He that lieth down with dog” thing? I have only known Erio for two weeks, yet my brain is corrupting at a surprising speed. If this goes on, the worst case scenario would be the birth of the combination of my body and Erio's brain. I need to at least resist… But do I? Maybe the order would be reversed, resulting in the combination of my brain and the futon. I don't want to give up on being a human. You could try to entice me by saying “you could spend a whole day in a futon with Erio~” but the only thing affected would be my heartbeat.

Two rings of doorbell came downstairs, from the window's direction, notifying us of a visitor. From the timing and her action prior, I predicted the visitor's identity.

“Alright, the cheese disk from space is here. Go get it… Well, not like I'll let you.”

And that's the gist of it. Setting the usual aside, I do try to maintain the Touwa family's reputation, as a guest should. …I may or may not have thought this when I brought Erio to the entrance.

As a side note, the house owner Meme-san left a 'I'm going to work. Even though its the weekend… No day off...” complaint full of curses and went out early this morning. She mumbled about at least hoping it to be lucky today, dashed out on the bicycle with — intentionally — a piece of toast in her mouth.

“Ah, so she's snapped already.” I saw my aunt away with the new understanding.

I paid the haunch-backed deliveryman and received the pizza. He was different than the usual chill guy, obviously wary toward Erio. Maybe the usual guy just turns a blind eye, so he acts friendlier. Just as I re-realized the peculiarity of the object next to me, the sound 'woosh!' came where my hands were (Erio stole the pizza).

Pitter-patter, pitter-patter… She darted into the kitchen in scattered steps. If she falls down now, it'd look like the colored version of the pied face. I thought as I slowly followed her.

I entered and sat at my spot in the kitchen, pouring two people's worth of tea.

Next, the routine feeding.

Erio ripped off half the pizza, aimed, and tossed it.

Shew~ The pizza dance in the sky.

“Shew~” Like catching a bouquet, I intercepted the food midair. Greasy. Splash! My finger-orchestra played a realistic soprano. The image of a piano played in the middle of a silent classroom emerged – a highly self-conscious feeling.

I hurriedly caught the parts that were falling off where I grabbed the pizza. The original target, Erio, opened her mouth upward like a nestling. As if trying to grasp the situation, she wriggled in the futon, waiting for her evil mother to drop the food.

“Strip.”

If it was her, I could easily spit out words that would lead me to being sued by normal girls.

This must be what they call trust, right? Am I right, or am I right, dear fictional readers?

“For once, why don't you eat normally? I don't want to eat with you if you're going to be like that.”

Even though I didn't want to eat with her, I don't mean I didn't want to eat with her. The ambivalent motivation rocked the mass of my stomach back and forth.

“WueeHuu~” Erio appeared to be complaining. She flapped her legs under the table, probably angered by the denial of her sustenance. I kept thinking about throwing a Frisbee inside instead of a pizza.

“I'm gonna take off the futon!”

I loosened the cheep D.I.Y seal, letting the house air pollute Touwa Erio.

Hearing my declaration, she attempted an escape; I caught her with my leg. “UwahUwah~” A mysterious constraint threw Erio into a disarray. I ignored her reaction, dismantling the clothe line and forcing the innards out into the sun.

“Wow, nice to see ya.” The particles weren't flying today, obediently covering her hair.

Erio smacked my hand and the futon away, shutting her eyes, as if saying “accursed Earthling!”

How do I put it — only her eyes moved, giving the impression that her face lacked exercises.

'You think that's enough to stop me?' She stiffened her torso and pierced me with eyes shining with pride.

Erio grabbed the pizza.

Like doing origami, she folded the pizza in half, swept the topping off and ate them. Then, she stuffed the folded bread in her mouth and began the futon-wrapping process.

“…...” Flaunting at me like that, are you a kid?

“UweeUwee~” Between the futon and the sound of chewing, Erio meant “tie it for me!”

Fingers twitching, I contemplating on strangling her as well.

I filled my stomach with the other half of the pizza and went back to my room.

Erio followed. Now I have a padding in case I fall, how reassuring… I may or may not have thought that.

So why does she stick with me? She must be seeing me as a comrade. What a pain!

We sat against the room's desk and listened to some music.

Erio snatched one of my earbuds away, rustling it under the futon and listened in. I hope Earth music is to your taste.

“......”

Snuggled next to a girl and sharing earbuds.

...Wait, what? This was supposed to be an enviable situation, yet my Youth-point calculator didn't move — there wasn't even light hitting the solar cell.

Mm, indeed I didn't see the neighboring object wrapped in globe pattern futon as a girl. But I did the sandwich Maekawa-san — why?!

Taking advantage of the confusion, my Karaoke solo begun:

“Go back to your planet, alien.”

These lines were harsh, but not exactly spiteful. I evaluated calmly, swallowing the bitterness, and spoke.

“The universe is huge, so stop staying over at earth. The other galaxies are yours, so get a move on. Don't be like one of those mistaken 'friends' who stay over to eat dinner!”

“…UweeUwee~” They didn't pick you up? Were you ostracized?

Not just on the earth, but also in the galaxy. It's big, I guess, but that's still pretty empty.

Are you one of those people who panic when they hear P.E teacher yell 'pick your partner?'

I guess alien relationship is complicated too.

“Do aliens need oxygen to survive?”

“UweeUwee~” Hmph, how dull.

“Why do aliens like earth?”

“UuhoUuho~” Oh~ then go to a country with more beautiful women!

“Do aliens… like pizza?”

“UweeUwee~” That's all they eat… If a pizza shop sets up on moon, it'd be pretty popular.

Ugh—

She seriously annoys me.

Her wheels just don't spin.

So why, then, am I with her?

Under the spring sun, the question and sentiment spread in my mind.

☆

A lot happened in the two weeks passed since I moved here.

My books got here, and I don't get lost in school anymore.

I also made a few guy friends, whose primary reason of associating with me seemed to be Ryuushi-san.

“Why are you suddenly buddies?”

I don't know.

“What, did you know each other before?”

I don't know.

“What's your name, by the way?”

Leave me alone. Above were all my real thoughts, but my literal responses were slightly retouched. Below are some examples —

Q: Why are (skip)? A: “Cuz I lost to her during a race, now she's onto me.”

Q: What, did (skip)? A: “If we've never met in the previous life, then no.”

Q: What's your name again? A: “Leave me alone.”

I tried thinking seriously.

I'm not a transfer student anymore, neither am I special.

Maybe because of that, Ryuushi-san talks to me every chance she gets, probably to prevent my fate of becoming the shunned student A in class. In this time and age, rather than saying her kindness is wasted in the city, it's more like you can't get it anywhere but the paradise!

One of the three dudes asked me after hearing my explanation:

“Why do you get special treatments?”

I didn't know, so I asked.

“Hmmm, I like being the background class-rep character, y'know? The type people trust base on her abilities instead of title: someone who doesn't stumble easily. So I decided to win you over first! By the way, I was the head of lunch back in elementary school!” <ref>In Asian schools, each class eats lunch in their own class rooms. Students usually line up outside to get their lunch, and a few will be sort of the people who make sure the process is finished properly. It's been too long, so I don't remember exactly what they do</ref>

“…Something like that.”

“So why you?”

Give me a break! The eternal loop of Ryuushi-san Q&A began again, so I changed topic into “how much older can your lover be?” One of them said “Up to forty is fine.” Such desperate response made me really want to introduce a person to him.

After the seat change (completely done with drawing lot), I made a few guy friends. The price was the lost of Maekawa-san, who was now three or four seats away from me, and the opportunity to talk with her in class.

Ryuushi-san also moved to the seat close to the entrance window, which was the farthest possible distance from me. But she always swings by my seat to eat with me during lunch.

Setting our relationship aside, the curious glances from everyone else was getting sharper.

The gentle Ryuushi-san sang 'an unbalanced diet is an unbalanced heart' — a tune like a certain grade school's slogan — while giving the mushrooms in her bento to me, who always had simple bread. Is her sharing of food with the publicly vegetable-liking yet secretly shroom-hating me the manifestation of her naivete? If it was the result of careful calculation, I would have probably been gnawed to the bones and thrown away.

...And like so, my school life is generally good. Figuratively speaking, it would be the front wheel of a bicycle.

The family, which represented the rear wheel, would be the problem.

☆

I was forced to accompany Erio to the faraway beach at night.

“Ugh, what a pain. I have to study.” After my decline, the futon-girl would shadow me everywhere, groaning about how important her tasks were. She would even arbitrarily come into my room to watch TV. “Beep~Beep~Tss~Tss~” was the sound of her cosmic exchange. She's pretty much a new breed of monster. I beg you to migrate to that world where nothing is impossible.

Sometimes I give in to her persistence and go out with her, surprising even myself.

Why?

Honestly, some parts of Erio vexed me to no end.

But I still served as her driver every three days.

And Erio would walk to the beach during daytime for the remaining days.

Toward the sea where she floated amnesiacally.

In a way, her consistency and perseverance impress me.

“Would your memory come back in a bottle if you come here? This isn't exactly like how the culprit would come back to his crime scene, y'know?”

I sat on a terribly corroded bench that was away from the waves and inquired the stalled mattress. She didn't answer or look back.

lately, when we come here, Erio only looks out from the futon as if peeking at something.

Slightly sticky wind blew every now and then, lifting Erio's exposed hair and stealing the particles. But then it would immediately start emitting rays again — from just the neck up, she really is pretty.

What a waste. The thought appeared as I stared at the back of her head.

Maybe I'll think differently if I look at her side face! I couldn't openly stare though, because it's embarrassing.

“But… it really is quiet.”

I checked last time, kind of hoping to see delinquents or biker gang occupying the place, but I saw neither cherry blossom or grass that should be growing during spring, nor people who came to do some early water-dipping. Sigh, motorcycles rust around water, so I doubt anyone would come.

I took off my sandals and followed the beach line to Erio. Man, I'm already used to the shuffle of sand. Human nature is truly depressing, always casually devouring the food of life and making a mess.

As for Youth-points, it counted during the first time, but not anymore since it became a weekly routine.

“Oi, space girl, can you hear me?”

“Speak, Earth ape.”

A venomous riposte, with a simple 'Earth' added in. There are aliens apes, too?… Oh, there are!

That's a movie though. <ref>Planet of the Apes</ref>

“Why are you still here, if you're an alien?”

Back to your home world. I think like this because I'm a xenophobic Japanese.

“Don't tell me you're the vanguard of an alien invasion force who fell from a ship.”

“How did you know?”

Didn't know she could improvise a shocked expression. Not that I care. Oh well.

If her delusion is for the protection of her subconscious memory, then oh-well.

“Also, your mom totally looks Japanese! Where were you born in space?”

“It is inexpressible in Earth tongue. Based on my judgment, the cousin's score in the Earth's world language, English, is below the decimal points, rendering it impossible for you to comprehend.”

“Hey, that's going too far!” You're overestimating my grade.

Cough, cough!

She created a barrier made of linguistic energy. Is it really that scary to lose all your memory?

...Perhaps it is.

It is essentially death.

Sometime I see the transformed Maekawa-san of the night — our habits seem to have significant overlapping.

“Maekawa-san, what do you think of aliens?”

I sat on the swing of the kid's park (where me and Erio ate dinner), curious of the girl who was energetically carrying out the pendulum motion next to me.

After bumping into Maekawa-san, Erio would always head home first.

By the way, Maekawa-san was wearing a convenient store's uniform: the ones with green and white stripes.

We had a lot of those stores back home, but I have yet to see one here — the company probably hasn't expanded here.

“Aliens… Have you been infected by Touwa, transfer student?”

She sought the pleasure of fast swings, despite having to bend her knees.

Initially, Maekawa-san swung with straightened back. Her head rammed right onto the metal bar above, making her writhe painfully in the muddy ground for a few minutes. “Ack…”

Her store uniform now looked like a baseball player's after sliding in mud.

“No, I'm just curious. You don't have to be serious, but what do you think of them?”

“Hm, well… I suppose they're not too different from religions. Some believe in them, some make money off of them, but I feel like people seek spiritual comfort from both.”

“Huh… I see.”

“Besides Touwa, do you have other reason for asking this?”

“There is. I want to use it as a reference as to how I should think and do.”

Since ignoring our Miss Touwa-san is not good for my health.

Strange, though. I actually wanted to get closer to Ryuushi-san and Maekawa-san, but why am I wasting time with Erio at the beach? Ever since moving here, I haven't gotten my Youth-points to positive. I thought I actually wanted to spend more time with people who aren't Erio.

“Oh yea. Wanna dress up with me, if you're free tomorrow?”

“At least think of something ''I'' would want to do!”

“Hahah, whatever animal you want, I have all~ of them!'

“Chupacabra.” <ref>El Chupacabra, the purported blood-sucking animal of Puerto Rico.</ref>

“Alright! Let's go drink some blood! Our targets will be couples!”

“You have it?!”

It's not B.S? Someone found the real deal?!

“Sigh, I can't go even if you have it. I got things tomorrow.”

“Things? Someone who looks as free as you? What could it be?”

“Things.”

Maekawa-san smacked me with the arm of a Gibbons. Her arms went up at full speed and fell on me.

But, if you keep this up…

“Ahh~” After three strikes, Maekawa-san faltered.

“U~wahh~ The blood~ The blood is rushing into my head~”

She kneeled down in a daze. The swing swished by in a pendulum motion, grazed her back and…

“...Ah.” What do you call this awkward feeling?

The almost palpable 'pain' appeared before my eyes.

☆

I made a date with someone yesterday.

At the station that I had never been to since two weeks of moving here, I arrived at eleven o'clock.

Since I told the other person I only know the streets around the taxi stands, she supportingly said, “Then we'll meet around there~” I rode my bike to the meeting location.

I took a while deciding on my outfit… In the end, I wore a shirt and a pair of cargo shorts – basically what I usually wear. Is it better to wear something that has more city-ness (what?) I regretted a bit, but considering what the wearer is composed of, there's not much use lamenting… I grabbed my bangs; I'll probably dye my hair sooner or later.

Besides, spending an entire night going through all my clothes, arguing back and forth 'this looks better~no, this looks better~' is already Youth-points worthy. Well, whatever. In any case, I was a bit tired.

Instead of Erio, a satchel sat in the basket. The basket is finally doing its real job!

“Sigh, I guess I can't assume things about ''that'' either.”

There isn't a point in thinking about the meaning of life.

What I refer to is my basket's regular, Erio, who walked to the beach today as well. She begged me to be her personal driver even on the weekends, so I fled here after running away from her. I didn't feel guilty, but this bike does belong to Erio, so I kind of regretted it now. I should have asked her. I'll casually apologize to her after I get home.

“...It's gonna be a problem for her to ride though.”

Arms trapped in futon with only her head out: riding like that, she may even have the choice of circus act as a future career! But more basically, I don't even think she can go out alone.

“…Oh, there she is.”

My eyes caught a girl running lightly toward here.

...Hm? Her appearance was very familiar. I paused the motion of adding another point, squinting hard.

The girl waited on the other side, waiting for the light to change while marking time. <ref>Walking without moving. I don't think there's an actual phrase for it in English that meant this action</ref>

The person you're waiting for isn't so important that you should be freaking out so much! I thought, a bit self-depricatingly so.

The person I'm meeting was Ryuushi-san.

She told me she's bringing me around the city during the weekends.

Since Ryuushi-san's always in club after school, she's never free after school.

She slid in front of the bicycle, using the friction between shoes and ground to brake. Entry. Her shoulder moved up and down as she heaved, and sweat drops were forming on her. The makeup on her face was wearing off a bit, but I pretended to not see.

Why is she wearing school uniform, anyway?

“Good… Morning… Uu, it's hot~”

“Mornin'. Uh… Nice casuals you got!”

“Ah, ya mean this…? Sorry. My morning practice took a for~ever, so I couldn't change… It's super~ embarrassing, but I didn't want to make ya wait...”

Ryuushi-san somewhat moved her tired lips and arms full of lactic acid, and explained her attire. <ref>Chemical that builds up quickly after extensive anaerobic exercise</ref>

“No, it's fine; I don't mind. Where's your bicycle, Ryuushi-san? You parked it somewhere?”

“Eh, hahah… I ran all the way here!”

With hands on her knees, she managed a laugh before a torrent of coughs ensued.

“Why?”

“Cuz… I woulda hafta wear helmet.”

“Ah, eh…?”

“Then it'd squish my hair… so I ran here.”

“…...”

She didn't think to ride without wearing a helmet. This girl is the devil of adorableness!

Until Ryuushi-san caught her breath, my fingers were twitching to pet her head.

“My hair is really naughty~ If I leave it alone, it'd straighten itself~ I wanna be a curly~ Seriously, it's de-curling again~”

Her homemade words weren't exactly coinable, but they somehow carried the meaning across anyway — impressive. Ryuushi-san redid her messy bang, tilting over and peeking at my bicycle basket.

“Aren't ya parking it?”

“Ah, nah. I can catch up.”

“That sounds kinda weird, Niwa-kun… And I told ya, it's not Ryuushi.” As per usual, she added.

Ryuushi-san strode forward, her ordinary footsteps drowned out by the bustling city.

“Oh, not bad: the bike's actually faster than walking today.”

The two-step distance between she and me elated both the bike and its rider. Since my goal was so low, I ended up wasting more energy looking everywhere for something that would encourage my spirit.

Even if it's out of my reach, would it still be better to have a more normal goal? After all, Ryuushi-san's looks were kind of stinging.

Mm… If this goes on, she will suspect the meaning of this bicycle's existence. I have to prove to her that we are two-in-one.

I timed, when pedestrians around dissipated, and shifted my center of gravity backward.

“Check it, wheelie!” I showed the only trick I know on the bicycle.

Strictly speaking, it's not a wheelie, but more of a jumping-on-the-rear-wheel

“Whoa, a circus performer!” Her pitying stare abated a bit, and she even clapped twice.

Since doing something like this on a crowded street just spells trouble, I quickly landed on both wheels.

Rolling on earth is a bicycle's job.

It cannot exceed its ability or defy gravity.

☆

The time was close to noon. Ryuushi-san had brought me to a diner nearby.

Before we went in, she was exceptionally animated, even declaring, “I'm uber pumped!” What's happening? Surprised, I walked inside.

After being led to the no-smoking area, I glanced at the waiter who served us. Maekawa-san probably has their uniform too, I thought while ordering the Beef Risotto with unlimited drinks on the first page of the menu. Ryuushi-san picked tomato salad, rice and vegetable soup with drinks. Basically, it was a full course meal without the full course — limbs-without-body meal.

If a stranger saw her, he'd probably think she's trying to lose weight! Her meal content was way too healthy.

“I'm amazed at how you're not underweight.” I had a sudden urge to hit her with an ashtray from the smoker's area as I asked. “Won't you get hungry later?”

“Hm~ I guess. Make that two salad, please~”

“...At least get a different one!”

We went to the beverage dispenser together, and there I found the reason of her excitement.

“Hm, this has a calcium-color~ Kids probably don't like 'em too much. I'm gonna add some tasty carrot juice~!” Ah. The fluid turned into the color of Apollo Chocolate’s top. <ref>Meiji Corp's brand of cone-shaped chocolate, meant to celebrate the landing on moon and imitate the shape of Apollo 11. The tip of it is pink</ref>

“You mix drinks too, Ryuushi-san!”

Wasn't she humming while pouring different color fluid into a glass? She'd even forgot portioning.

“I'm not Ryuushi-san~! Doesn't everyone do this?”

“I think it's just city folks! Back where I lived, nobody does this.”

Because there weren't any diners, but a lot of cafes.

Whimsically mixing her drinks, she began nitpicking the country's problems:

“That's bad: it's like having sixty percent of your life with no spice.”

“That bad?” And I don't even know how life tastes.

From another angle, that sixty percent is also open for use, so I'll accept it like that.

“Prototype complete! Drink it!”

Ryuushi-san revealed the amber liquid and gave it to me.

“Wait, ''I'm'' drinking it?”

“This is my work of pride.”

“Then I'll give it a shot.” To exaggerate a bit, it was handmade by Ryuushi-san!

I sucked into the straw.

The taste was enough to kill; it didn't even get swallowed.

“Wassup? Not sweet 'nuff?”

She worriedly handed me syrup. Man, girls are really into sweets! Hold it!

“Is this carbonated?”

“Full of CO2!”

“Yeah, I'm no good with carbonated drinks.”

Because it dries and burns my throat, even if it's just sitting in my mouth.

“Eh~Sorry~ You shoulda told me first.”

Ryuushi-san waved her arms, either concernedly for, or protestingly against, me. Under her lovely expedition, my Youth-points boosted immensely, but I didn't think she'd tell me to drink it.

“Niwa-kun is the Oolong tea guy, right? But failure is the mother of success, so I'll learn from this experience… Um, but doesn't this mean if the mom doesn't fail, there won't be a kid?”

With a joyful and positive tone, Ryuushi-san turned her failure into ambition.

How do I say this — it seemed that she had just described a philosophy that fits even for life. Based on her personality though, maybe it's just something normal a ditz would say.

“Alright~ Let's make a number two! This time I'll make ya shoot beams outta your mouth!”

“And when do you plan on making that happen?”

“A success depends on a dad, too! A happily-married couple~!”

I realized her premise for prototype number two was failure. That makes me the monitor!

Ryuushi-san mixed number two with Oolong as the base, and number three which overwrote number one (which she drank, like an indirect kiss. Whoaho~). She then came back to our seats.

“Oh yeah. What are your interests, Ryuushi-san?”

I swiped the sparkling number two and number three out of my field of view, casually bringing up the topic.

“'''My name is Ryuuko'''! Mm~ Interests. Interests! ...Now that ya asked… Um, like… clubs? Oh yeah, here ya go.” She nudged number two over here.

“What club are you in?” I'll live on with my head held high!

“Girl basket ball; cuz I like M*tsui His*shi, so I joined.” She picked up the cup.

“M*tsui His*shi…?” I glanced over at my feet occasionally. Maybe someone was crawling toward me, grabbing my foot and asking for help.

“Don'cha know Sl*m Dunk?” The two glasses assailed me constantly.

“Oh, I know the name. It's manga, right?” Don't look up, and don't look down. Just live in the present! The present!

“Yeah, that! It's super awesome! I'll lend you a few books; ya should check it out. Ah, do you read manga?” She utilized her arms to the maximum, even sending the glass of water over.

“If I must say, it's like I didn't really read them when I was a kid, so I don't have the habit.” Even though I think the one in the middle is drinkable, judging from the atmosphere, the first to give in loses, so I didn't do anything.

As the battle played on in the cordial air, Ryuushi-san's salad was served. The verdancy of the cabbage and blush of tomatoes contrasted, and for those who see it… They must recall the brothers who grow bigger eating mushrooms.

“I'm diggin' in!”

Ryuushi-san set the glasses on my side, temporarily ceasing fire. She joined her hands, properly greeting before eating.

Though her taste in drink blending is X, she indeed has the capability of a saint: affable with others.

She picked up the tomatoes with a fork, putting it in her mouth before the juice dripped. Ryuushi-san chewed, a cheerful smile on her face like when I eat my favorite food, such as burgers.

Mm~ tomatoes I get, but cabbage… Ryuushi-san must be a herbivore! So if I'm a carnivore, I can eat her! (Mental status: really broken)

“Ryuushi-san, do you have any special talents?”

“Hm, talents?”

The transport of cabbage halted halfway. She put the fork back into the bowl, arms crossed.

“Talents~… Using ten yen coins to, ah, not that… Using ropes or clothe lines, um… I can sometimes use grade schooler tickets… that's dumb… It doesn't count~...Nope… no, maybe it does. Forget what I said, I wanna cancel! Boomska boom boom~”

“It's alright if you don't have one...”

“T-thats rude! No, I mean, shuddup! I totally do, and I have lots!”

The sweetly-rash Ryuushi-san was a feast for the eyes.

“Ah! I know!” As if grasped a thread of hope, she beamed a brilliant light.

“On the elementary school yearbook, isn't there a section for teachers to write down comments and compliments for their students?”

“Oh?”

“The teacher complimented me, saying I was the best at making cyclamen bloom!”

“Bloom? So it spread a lot of flower particles (粒子)?” <ref>Again, pun with Ryuuko's name</ref>

Seems like your teacher didn't really know what to write! Even if my mouth gets ripped, I will never say this out loud. Ashtrays are scary things!

“Well, it was actually a Hyacinth at the time.

"......”

What's up with your going silence? Seriously, airheads!

“Heheh, so that's that! What about Niwa-kun?”

Ryuushi-san didn't seem to have understood what she just proved, flinging the same topic back to me while picking up her fallen cabbage. “The cabbage core is awesome~” She seemed satisfied.

“Talents? Wasn't my wheelie good enough?”

“If ya think so, sure~”

She smugly assented. If Ryuushi-san hadn't dug her own grave prior to saying this, I might actually get mad. She has quite the foresight, I admiringly thought.

“Oh, can I ask another question?”

“Sure. Go 'head.”

Even though I objectively couldn't find what made her happy, the fact was that Ryuushi-san is feeling exceedingly great. Then, here I go.

“What is 'mystery' to you, Ryuushi-san?”

“Hm… Mm~ mm… About that...”

As if her head-down was drowned in water, she squeezed out an anemic response, mood drastically changed.

“Gimme a sec, I'm switchin' over to my brain's serious parts.”

Zoom, click. Ryuushi-san motioned and made the sound of switching mode. She seems to have altered her brain's hyperlink function. Amazing: the division must be the reason why your usual behavior is so (omit).

Why did I ask her that?

The reason why Erio irritates me so much may be because of the way I view 'mystery.' So I thought about listening to others' opinions.

“Um, I got it.” She raised her hand.

“Go ahead.” I picked her.

“It's like this!” She answered.

Ryuushi-san smiled, expanding her arms to her joy. The waiter also happened to served us the Beef Risotto and soup at the exact moment; her gesture and charming smile froze right there.

“Whoa!” The server was indeed baffled.

“Uwoooooh~” The herbivore gave a cryptic cry.

“So, is there more to your answer?” Since her arms were still out, I asked gingerly.

“Of course!” Ryuushi cheered herself up. She perked up, fixing her messy clothes and hair.

Both hands on her knees, she began her childlike explanation on 'mystery':

“The things I see, things I hear, say… To me, they are all bewildering.

“Even though we learned in science class reasons why things happen, I honestly don't think they feel real. And the tools we used too. Like phones: I know how to use it, but I don't get how it works. Cars are fast, but I don't know why either.

“Just how much do I know? It's got me thinking, and it's got me confused. But I know I'm alive because of something. Sometimes, before I sleep, I even ponder about the mysterious things that kept me alive~”

“…...”

The answer I sought was found.

Astonishment and the sage right next to me wet my eyes.

“You're right.” I couldn't help but gave a twisted grin. The me now must look creepy as hell.

“Ah, no~ I'm embarrassed about how shallow I must sound. Sorry.”

“Ryuushi-san, you pass!”

“Whua? Ah? I passed…? Wow~!”

After a delay, she finally picked up, raising her hands with the fork still in one.

The scattered customers focused their gazes on us, as if blessing.

From society's view, we'd be called 'idiot couples'… Only if. My evil thoughts churned.

☆

Afterward, Ryuushi-san brought me around the station.

I asked her to introduce me some bookstores where I can spend my allowance, also a relatively cheap cloth shop nearby. Too bad it wasn't exactly male oriented.

By the way, the worst things I've said so far today, “what's a boutique shop?” has been trashed and promptly deleted.

...Someone please kill my brain cells!

Though I made a freckle-sized black history, today was, overall, a meaningful day-off. Youth-points, without a doubt, increased by three points.

Just how much do I have collected now anyway? To be honest, the calculations were done with basic arithmetic depending on the situation, so the result isn't recorded.

I bought a few novels in the used-book store, and then a cheap hat at some other place. I asked Ryuushi-san, “does it fit?” after putting it on.

The answer was, “Ahahah!”

''Ahahah''!

Since a certain aunt was waiting for me back home, fussing me, “we should at~least~eat~dinner on the weekend~”, we went home after five.

“Remember to show me the assignment tomorrow in class~” Ryuushi-san waved me goodbye and ran her way home. After separating with her at the station, I stepped on the inefficient bike pedals.

Spending way more time than the on the taxi ride, I cycled into the city of aliens. Passing through the shop that sells seven-dimensional key chain, I admired the houses and road saturated by a nonseasonally red dusk and strolled back home. It isn't bad to relax while you can. Whenever Erio's riding with me, I can only focus on keeping up due to the increased calcium intake.

“...Man~”

My gaze (seemed to have ) locked on with that of Erio, who was walking on the opposite side of the road far away. Even with the futon between us, I could sense her stare. Wait, no; I don't want any super power. Erio dragged her left foot along. I changed the direction of my bike slightly, riding toward her side. Being next to her during daytime really stands out! I definitely don't want to become the person we are looking for in “Finding W*ldo.”

“...This is so sad.” Even walking with just my feet, the speed wasn't too different.

“You want a ride? Or do you want your bike back?”

Walking shoulder by shoulder, I kindly taunted her.

“The permitive tool that suits the kousin's feeble berdy is embarrassing. I do nert need it.”

Erio dragged on while (probably) forcing herself to answer. I looked to the ground; one of her feet was shoeless.

“Oh I know, why not just fly? I don't get how it works, but it has to be easier that walking! Oh yeah, how about flying with a bike? You can reenact that one really famous scene!” <ref>ET reference</ref>

I freed one hand from the handlebars and pointed it to the sky, making it so Erio can get on the bike. She ignored me, though, and walked on aimlessly.

“Sigh, I bet you can't fly even on a bike! Even though you're an alien.”

“…...”

Originally walking forward, Erio turned around. She intentionally hid her face, readying her shield.

“If you try to fly, you're probably going to crash into the river again!”

“…...”

She faced forward again, looking away. Not like she could see anything.

She really annoys me. Nevertheless, I couldn't help but mind for her. Is this the power of being cute?

I held her hand, leading her to the right path. As for my impression of feeling her hand, put it metaphorically, it's likely to melt faster than ice cream in the summer; and it will return to the air with no aftertaste.

Carrying her up the bike, I learned what it's like to be a class leader bring everyone to school. I asked myself what to do next.

The opportunity for a heart-to-heart dripped, waiting to erupt from the spiritual faucet.

Do I say everything now? It's going to be terrible if I deliver a half-baked speech and have to find another time for a one-sided talk.

Please, I don't want to spend more time with the current Erio. Stomach ulcer and pimples are dreadful!

“You wear the futon, because you don't want to bike anymore, right? Honestly, I don't get how you thought of that… But where is the lost memory? Like how you treat aliens, you could only 'believe.' If aliens exist, then your memory must be in their hands — yet, you can't fly.”

And so, she could only seal it away. Lock away her own inability; make an excuse in order to survive.

...I don't deny the act in itself. However, her way of exploiting the name of alien rubbed me the wrong way.

“You're not going to make any excuses?”

“I have no interntion to explain to cernscienceless berngs.”

“...Is that so.”

End of conversation. I stuffed Erio into the basket and onto my wallet and the bag with book. The ride begins.

Before the sun set, we returned to the house of Toudou— I mean, Touwa. Erio didn't get off the bike until I parked it into the storage. I carried her off the basket, and we walked into the house.

Then, we stopped in front of the entrance.

“…...”

“…...” For some reason, neither of us wanted to go in first.

“You first.”

“To averid a sneak atterk, I must stey berhind.”

“...To avoid a sneak attack, I must stay behind?”

''Anything'' counts as a sneak attack against you!

☆

The time was now two days later, the night of Monday. Since the new school's class progress is different than my old one's, I was studying.

I plan on going to college, so I study quite a bit. Erio went to bed early today as well, with no intention of going out. There's also the repercussion of our single-sided argument.

Though I didn't really care — that's just what I called it.

I'm pretty damn insensitive, right? ''right''.

There were only sound of pen sliding across paper and pages of book flipping…

“Mako-chan~ let's play~”

It was supposed to be, but an obviously bored person had to barge in here.

“Please act your age!”

As a person of natural candor, I sometimes speak frankly.

“Why? Mako-kun is still a kid!”

“I mean you...”

The agility of a woman who's about to become forty is eye-popping.

Meme-san, who just came out from the shower and was still steaming, stood next to me while covering her hair up with a towel. She peered over at the desk:

“Oh~ You're studying? Math, huh~”

Meme-san pinched the page up with her finger tips, flipping without regard to the marked pages:

“So this is what you're learning~” She flicked the corner of a page with her middle finger.

“Don't you know that you should be quiet and not bother someone who's studying?”

“Nope. I didn't have my own room.”

She denied altogether, even using irrefutable facts as her argument.

“Haven't you heard from your dad? We used to live in a crappy apartment.”

Meme-san flipped the pages continuously and spoke.

“No, I haven't spoke often with dad since long ago.”

That's why I admired leaving my parents and living alone.

We don't talk not because there aren't relatives around, but because we don't have anything to talk about. I hope something that awkward would never happen.

Meme-san closed my book and notes, and put my pen and eraser back into the pencil pouch.

“Why are you putting my stuff back?”

The cleaning hand paused because I grabbed it. Meme-san stared her eyes out, scarily playing out appearance of a childish girl. How fearsome, if it was natural.

“Why? Because Mako-kun is playing with me!”

“Too much restriction would affect a child's decision making skills.”

“Staring at these tiny words till the middle of the night will make~you~old~”

She began imitating a realistic monster (I dub her Forty-years), becoming even more suspicious. Is this really an act?

“Is burning the midnight oil a bad thing?”

“Knowing me, you should know I ignore rhetorical questions!”

She actually ignored my query and started to pace around the room:

“Hey, what is this framed award for? Dirty mags?”

“Miss foreign, we're in Japan: please use proper language.”

“Let's see… Kanji Certified level three? That's pretty lame~” So not just questions, but everything in general is ignored? <ref>Japan Kanji Aptitude Test. Tests takers' knowledge of Kanji. Twelve levels in total, the test has descending level, meaning lower is better. Level three is the standard of a middle school graduate</ref>

Meme-san browsed through the words on the award and put it back. She walked toward the shelf; the hanging towel swung, following her like a pony tail.

“Hm, deep-sea creature… Wu~uu, you don't like manga, Mako-chan?”

Meme-san confirmed what's on the shelf and asked. Indeed, it was filled with novels I bought from the store; their authors' names forgotten, and their genre eclectic. And the rest were sea creature atlases. Since I don't have a thing for scholarly books, I didn't have a version with scant pictures.

“No, not really. I did buy J*mp for a while, but now I just browse them in convenience stores.”

“Really? I have a bunch of cooking manga in my room; you can borrow some.”

“Thanks.”

“Read up and become a house husband who would do all my chores!”

“You already have a daughter who claims to do things, go train her!”

“That reminds me, I have a friend who didn't read manga too. She's a girl though.”

Meme-san reminisced while touching my books. She neglected me again… I'm getting used to it.

“There was also a person who ripped book pages to make puzzles. He made every book he borrowed from the library into puzzles — the librarian even cried.”

“…...”

I looked away, assuming the ignoring stance. Why did I participate in this immature fight? This 'big kid' was indeed lowering my mental age.

The self-made word has many ways of pronunciation, but I will read it as Daikyou. Sounds like Great Misfortune, not bad.<ref> 大凶, Great Misfortune, in romaji is Daikyou</ref>

“Okay, lets see what else is in Mako-kun's room! We'll start with the wallet, a.k.a the treasure. Then I'll get his passbook~ passwords later. Are there piggy banks? I'm going to smash them~”

“I don't want strangle my aunt, so please stop.” I stopped ignoring her. Wait, this doesn't help.

Her act was, in a way, an invasion; I didn't want to cry to my sleep because I chose to keep quiet.

And Meme-san is the modern age video game heroine: she doesn't search the nooks or crannies, but goes straight for the expensive things. In other words, a thief. <ref>Those of you who played Zelda should know… Bandits</ref>

“Kidding! I already have Mako-kun's allowance in my bank account!”

Meme-san raised her hands above shoulder and beamed. This was probably the same as an animal showing you its stomach, like a sign of friendliness! Sometimes, looking at her behavior, I seriously wonder if she's drunk!

But I know one of my living problem is gone. If my allowance depends on my aunt, I'd have to be careful in what I say and do.

“So you wanted to play, but there isn't anything here.” I sighed while holding my hair up, attempting to struggle.

“Aren't ''you'' here?” She answered with a brilliant smile.

“…...” I really wanted to hear a girl my age say that. That way the Youth-points burrowed underground might actually see the sun.

Meme-san jaunted toward me. Wordlessly, she sat by my feet and looked up with an alluring smile. I… I don't plan on planting a flag here! Who's gonna try to sneak a peek at her boobs! Damn right, I was looking at something else. Like the pattern on her pajama. Meme-san had some weird pattern, like the suns that show up in heart-warming anime. It doesn't suit you!

Meme-san unleashed the towel on her hair, letting out her half-dried black hair. Probably because of the angle, her thirty-some year old appearance looked twenty.

“Sigh… I am shocked!”

Obliviously staring at the front of the room, she suddenly sighed.

“Sh-shocked about what?” Somehow my pitch changed.

“I actually have to work tomorrow. Life as an adult is just unbelievable.”

“But… Isn't that normal?”

Today was Monday, but she talked like she was working overtime on her weekends.

“Well~ You aunt was a still student not too long ago~” She hugged her knees and rolled around in the room.

Disregarding the lies, she was simply complaining, “I don't wanna work~”

“Being a single mom sucks~ Yeah, I get to save money for one person, but there are times when I need more hands. Since I can't compare, I don't really know though.”

In any case, this household lacks a father since the beginning.

“Do you really not know who Erio's father is?”

As the question did involve privacy, I softened the tone.

“Mm~...” She lay there, eyes and toes pointed at the ceiling. “Ah~ the light hurts~” I'll pretend to not hear that. Since my aunt was mumbling to herself, I waited for a response.

“...Listen, Mako-kun.” She spoke amidst the whisper. Does she actually have two tongues?

“Yes?” I just realized, Meme-san seemed to have settled on the name 'Mako-kun.'

“Right now, I have no bra!”

“I bet that has nothing to do with what we're talking about. Quick, get up.”

“Nnwuu...” Meme-san flipped over; naturally, ignoring me. Our level of incommunicableness had traversed the level of planet, no, ''gender''. <ref>異星人 iseijin, aliens, sounds similar to 異性人 iseijin, people of different sex</ref>

Whether without comeback or had given up, I felt dizzy, not knowing what to say to her back.

Meme-san's mumbling stopped; her lips folded into a line. Her feet didn't leave the ground, and she tried to roll herself up like a Daruma doll. <ref>Tradition Japanese toys that don't tip over</ref>

“Hold on, I'll use a calculator.”

“...For what? Hey, for what?” Was Erio's father an electronic part?

“Papapa~” She opened my drawer and took out the calculator… Um, why does she know where it is? “Beep, beep, beep~” Meme-san clicked on the machine. It was like a novelist who doesn't quite know where the keys are, and has to use his index fingers… Hm, why did I draw such an analogy? Aliens? I best not to think about this anymore. <ref>this guy breaks the fourth wall like no others</ref>

“Um, I am two-thousand and two hundred… then six hundred. And then the first person was one thousand and seven hundred… no, next… from just the right side, maybe three thousand. He looked like a myna from the front. Not him either, his level wasn't enough. Then...”<ref>Myna is a bird</ref>

Back from work, the exhausted aunt grumbled as if possessed. She ceaselessly clicked away on the calculator with a serious look. Working into the middle of the night, how remarkable of her.

“All right~ I think I know who her dad is!” She raised her arms and threw the calculator to the side.

“With a calculator...”

“Me+Erio's father/2 = Erio. Isn't she super pretty? '''Beautiful'''~ Just like me~”

“I agree with the first part.”

“So her material's looks must be great. I was counting the good-looking point of the men I was with before.”

“This only depresses me, sigh.”

She really likes being circuitous. Meticulous or irresponsible – she could be either.

Seriously, all she needed was to recall using the normal way. She should have at least liked the person for a bit.

“From the five most likely candidates, the most suspicious… Hm, it had to be the foreigner Elliot!”

“Isn't it easy to figure out from her name?” Then what was all that about?

“His good-looking point was about seven thousand and five hundred.”

“That's enough to destroy the earth!” Lets just keep talking to ourselves! I'm being ignored anyway!

“By the way, you are about two thousand, Mako-kun. You don't have to feel bad.

But I can't feel good either, right? Hearing the honest opinion from a female is a good thing, so I didn't refute.

“So~ her dad was Elliot, huh~ Ah, then she's mixed!”

There's a limit to playing dumb, I agreed in my mind infinitely… Ah, a mixed person! First I've seen! I didn't know being mixed would give your hair particles… Pretend you didn't hear that.

“But you totally knew where she came from!” Was I infected by my aunt? I have to be careful about how I talk now — especially around Ryuushi-san.

I think, depending on the situation, I could totally speak obscenely around Maekawa-san, but I still care about Ryuushi-san more.

“Look, do you ''really'' think your aunt could charm that many men at once?”

Her expression was like a kid's who stiffly confessed after having her mischief discovered by an adult.

“I haven’t seen you in your prime, so I wouldn't know.”

I jokingly shrugged. A twelve-year old picture is, after all, too early.

“I think I'm still young~” Though pouting, she still lowered her head.

“That guy was handsome, but I didn't think we'd make it far even if we lived together. We broke up, too, because our priority in life was different… or our values (?) were. So what I have now is the best! Ah~ but now I have to work my butt off! Uwah~”

Meme-san hugged her hung head and began struggling, but instantly looked up, invigorating herself.

“Oh well! Now I got Mako-kun. You can be my younger husband.”

Her eyes squinted with a smile, looking straight at me. Uwah!

T-the Youth-point didn't move! In a way, it almost went down! My adolescence may be forced to have a period put on if I become too involved with this person!

“...So why did you come into my room?” I am ''not'' embarrassed. I may or may not be lying.

“Because we haven't been in sync recently, so I wanted to talk.”

“Were we ever in sync…?”

Please, look at the previous pages filled with meaningless punctuation as references.

“See~ you're always like that. Mako-kun is so cold.”

Meme-san pouted… See what I mean? (I sought the silent assent from my fictional readers)

“I bet you won't believe me, but they call me mushy at work!”

“Ohhh (your brain?)...”

“How come you drawled like that? How fascinating.”

“The world is filled with fascinating things!” And without monsters!

The sea is an enigmatic treasure trove. For me, it is the most exciting place on this planet; rather than some famous art gallery or theme park, I'm more fervent about the ocean.

Ah, the universe counts as fantastical too. So does the girl next door to me.

“Oh, right.” Meme-san clapped. And again. Clap, clap, clap, “Stop it.”

Bluntly speaking, is she an idiot? I almost called my aunt a stupid kid.

My assessment for you is changing way too quickly.

“I don't ever come here, so let's play 'Old Maid.' I'm pretty darn good at it!”

Perhaps wanting to play cards since the start, Meme-san raised the cards she brought and spoke. Are we really doing this? A not-so-young aunt playing poker with a high schooler in the night… Poker Night — this made me think of some sort of magic trick. Usually adding 'Night' in a word makes it sound erotic, but this was refreshing.

“Just us? What about Erio?”

“No~way~ I wanna play with just Mako-chan.” Meme-san knocked on the floor with her ankles.

“I really want to say 'Shut up!' and 'Damn Brat!', but most importantly, don't call me Mako-chan.”

I have too many things to care for. Even my name is first come first served. What the hell!

In the end, me and my aunt played Old Maid. As opposed of the game's name, the family's daughter was not one of the two participants. <ref>he's really mean to Meme-san</ref>

Meme-san shuffled the cards while humming, her eyes glittering.

“Lets bet on something! If Mako-kun wins, I'll do anything.”

“… Wishes above my aunt's ability are impossible!”

That much I knew.

“My, I'm serious — I just don't have to lose!”

Meme-san calmly asserted. From her tone, the entire sentence seemed genuine.

“...What if I say I want a girl's panties?”

“Oh my~” She answered bashfully: “Mako-kun is so daring… Well, you are a guy after all! I guess I'll have to give you mine — no, give you some aid as well!”

“I mean a ''girl's''.”

Please stop disregarding the key points of someone's sentences. Even though I was kidding about the panties, so I don't really care, I was actually angry with her.

“If you really wanted it that bad, couldn't you just go next door and take a few? Mako-kun, you're so weird.”

“Yeah, yeah, I'm weird, so let me say it: your brain is fried!”

Even though the night was tranquil, I screamed my throat out. If we lived in an apartment, our neighbors would definitely complain. Probably even ostracize us.

Meme-san finished shuffling; before she dealt the cards, I asked.

“...And? (それで？)”

“'''De Lorean'''~!” She raised her right fist. How annoying. <ref>Meme-san was playing Shiritori, a game where one person says a word, the other, or others, would continue with a different word that begins with the same kana and ends with a different one. The game ends with ん</ref>

“Shut your spinal reflex, please. I meant, what do you want if you win?”

I needed to make sure. My opponent was, after all, Touwa Meme-san.

I intentionally mentioned a preposterously embarrassing wish, but she tried to grant it. Gambling with a foe like this without drawing the line first is like running to my own death.

“Right, then…” Meme-san's eyes abruptly turned stern, and she spoke solemnly. “Break up with your girlfriend.”

“I can't do things out of my power!” I yelled out the most authentic thing I'd said so far today.

“Ahahah, I might say something like that. Come on~ it'll be fun!”

She began dealing with a magnanimous smile that will accept — or rather, devour —everything.

There were only two people, so she totally could have just given me half the cards.

Though something was definitely off, my butt remained stuck on the chair.

☆

Speaking from just the result, it was a flawless defeat for me.

I lost completely.

For the first two times, I thought it was just bad luck.

Suspicion rose at the fourth round, and the consecutive defeats afterward mercilessly buffeted me.

As my losing streak made it to the twelfth, the tunnel vision from rage and dry-eyes recovered.

Something was off. Statistically speaking, this is impossible! This is a game with a fifty-fifty chance of winning!

And Meme-san didn't even hesitate when she drew my cards, which directly affected her chance of winning. Even though everything besides pulling of the last two cards was routine, her motion hadn't changed since the start.

No matter how long I pondered, I would always grab the joker from Meme-san's last two cards.

She had to be cheating. I know it.

“...But knowing it now after losing so much is a bit late.”

“I know, right?” Meme-san, who sat on my bed without permission, nodded in agreement.

The game of Old Maid finally ended after I admit defeat. Ironically, the first one to quit wasn't the old woman.

Since there were only two players, our battle tossed back and forth, proving indecisive.

“What did you do?”

Please stop rolling around my bed, I looked down at the scattered cards and thought. Dealing with emotion when discontent is especially difficult.

“Since you didn't see through me, I can't teach you. You're such a kind boy, Mako-kun; I'm worried about how gullible you are.”

“...I don't know what to tell you.” Actually, didn't you just deceive me?

“Here's a hint: Mako-kun agreed to play with my cards, and then let me shuffle and deal the cards. That's how you lost.”

“So you ''did'' cheat!” Not just the cards, but also when you dealt them?!

“Alright, Mako-kun.”

Meme-san climbed back up to a sitting position.

“...Don't call me that.”

“Wha~? Why~?” Her fawning words shot out a beam of “why? Why?”

Ugaah~

I don't want to admit either, but it's because I almost grinned every time she called me that.

The woe of being a lonely high schooler. Even if it's just my aunt, the reaction is the same.

I am helpless against her brain-flattening voice.

The situation was already grave when I felt the attractiveness of an old woman.

I trampled onto the Youth-point that peeked from underground, demanding it to reflect on it's lack of chastity.

“Cuz it sounds like a girl's name.”

I made up an excuse and freeze the case.

“So what~?” She glossed over with a smile, “C'mere, let's talk~” and pat the spot next to her.

“Uh.” Don't come so close to a high school guy so nonchalantly, especially on his bed. I thought 'please let me go' while feeling overly conscious, and looked away. I felt dumb, somehow.

On the other hand, my aunt, who is less than sheepish, was waving innocently at me, telling me to come closer. I didn't want to be teased after being seen through, so I answered the summon with a calm face… Ah.

I wanted to be further away, but I miscalculated the distance and sat down extremely near her; our outer thighs were touching. 'Get away!' I thought, but it'd be unpleasant if I was misinterpreted of having weird thoughts, so I lifted my chin and put on a stoic face. Though it was an easily-popped balloon of a bluff.

“...What are we talking about?”

Giving my neighbor a glance, I intentionally asked callously.

I saw Meme-san's mother-like face, and I felt embarrassed every time we met eyes.

Looking closely, her skin was very well-kept for her age, so I inadvertently compared her to mom.

For a brief second, even Meme-san's hair appeared to shoot particles, but then —

“…...Eh?”

She embraced me.

The first time in my life ever hugged by a female.

By someone who was twenty-three years older than I.

For a normal high schooler, it may just be something to be forgotten in the future — but things always depend on the other party.

At least for me, who faced Meme-san, I almost actually stopped breathing.

The points! My Youth-points are being sucked away! Were if not for…

“If you're getting close to Erio because of her looks, give up. If you are that desperate to find a girl, go find a different person. Don't come near Erio if you're doing it out of personal interest.”

“Eh? Ah… Uh...” Now isn't the time for that! Save the serious things for later!”

“Hm? Mako-kun?”

“Uh, no, um… I was just shocked from being hugged all of the sudden.”

The throat that was twitching too hard from nervousness calmed down, but the arms and hands were still in spasm, and my muscles hurt as if ripped.

“Oh, I see. Your heart is racing.” My pulse, too, was hurrying to the next life.

She moved her hand that was on my back to my chest, checking my heartbeat. Meme-san's finger tip subtly drew on my shirt and tickled. Is it okay if I describe the act as bewitching? As the stain on the opposite wall saw the scene, I wanted to splash paint and revamp the wall.

“Uhh, soo...”

“Yes.”

“Why are you hugging me?”

“It just happened!”

Please don't do this.

As I couldn't rebuke her, I shut up and focused on suppressing my heart's throb. Adjusting my breath, I made sure to not think about the hair that carelessly brushed my neck and the gentle caress of her skin. I glared at the wall's stain, abiding my time to solve the problem.

[[File:Dts 0205.jpg|thumbnail|"She embraced me."]]

“Have you calmed down?”

She read the heart report from her hand, confirming whether she could keep talking.

“I guess I'm used to it now.” Human adaptability is not to be underestimated, and I feel empty.

Whether happiness or sadness, once habituated, the degree of emotional effects diminishes.

Sooner or later everyone's heart would be flat, even if the individual process deviates.

“Should I say it again?”

“Please.” I'm not trying to make word count meet, because this isn't a novel. Hm!

“If you're getting close to Erio because of her looks, give up. If you are desperate to find a girl, go find a different person. Don't come near Erio if you're doing it out of personal interest.”

“Is this what you came to say?”

You seriously copy-pasted what you just said, what a lazy person. Oh no, I don't mean Meme-san.

“Mm, yes, because I can't let it go on anymore. That's why I'm here to advice you.”

“...I can't just accept it, even if you tell me that.”

Firstly, I tried choosing 'no.' I couldn't see her intention, neither did I want to obey.

“Why? Do you really think it's too much of a shame to give up on a girl like Erio?”

“…...” Sigh, is this called bullseye? That's what most people would have thought.

“I'll be blunt: If Erio's looks were below average, I bet you wouldn't take the time to walk around in the night with a girl like that.”

“I won't deny that.”

The more I reject the notion, the more obscure the humane intent would seem. I am no saint, and I don't live for some enlightenment. I am what is known as a humble man.

“Then give up. There must be some other girls in your class you like?”

Meme-san rested her chin on my shoulder and began her investigation.

“No. I've only been here for two weeks, so not really.” Liar.

“How about the girl sitting next to you?” My heart skipped a beat. “Then what about the girl sitting to the right behind you?” Wait a minute!

Meme-san knew? No way, she's probably bluffing. Now isn't the time to complain and inadvertently give everything away.

Luckily, she stopped talking about my friends and regressed back to the topic on hand.

“Or, do you only like Erio?”

“I'm not doing this because I like Erio!”

She, however, was making me uneasy. As for the reason, I sensed that it was divulged not too long ago.

“Then why are you always around her?”

“I am intrigued by her… That's one of the reasons, but...” As for the other causes, I'll just let them drift!

I don't want to do anything to her, but I didn't want to admit that the biggest impetus was my curiosity for her.

“She wants to be alone if possible, just respect her decision.”

Meme-san's apathetic words reflected the image of complete despair. Her hands grasped tightly onto my shirt as she spoke.

“That's why you try to ignore Erio's existence?”

“Right.”

“But you love her so much — that ball chair must have cost a fortune.”

“Oh, the chair? She said she needed it, so I spent four years saving up for it. It has to be the most expensive furniture in the house.”

I thought so too. Everything in my room combined must pale in comparison to its price.

“But just giving her things is not good enough — she needs family. Parents are the closest people a kid could have.

“Even though your aunt thinks that for Erio, I am not a bad mother...”

Nonchalant and mischievous; she is, however, a good mother where it counts… Um, doesn't this count as 'gap-moe?' Of course not!

“But not having the preparation and resolution to raise a child before having one… That's not what a good parent would do.”

“…...”

“Things are never smooth, even if the mentality is to deal with problems as they come. My parents too: they weren't rich, yet they had too many kids, and everyone suffered because of that. Those kind of misery doesn't get even out — everyone has to shoulder the same weight.”

Only the last words mutely washed by my ears, flimsy and frail like re-steeped tea.

Held by Meme-san, I had the illusion of being crushed under the very same weight.

“My parents don't seem to know Erio's existence.”

If they knew, would they have sent me here?

“I kept quiet; I don't keep in contact with the family anyway.”

“Glad it wasn't discovered.”

“...Frankly, I don't really remember when I had her. Or maybe it's like my memory when I was pregnant was vague… By the time I realized, she was already in the house… that's how I think sometimes.”

...Alien. Her origin may be related to how she was raised.

“Why didn't you tell anyone?”

“I don't want even the relatives to badmouth her, calling her a bastard child.”

“...Eh?” Surprising. No, not really?

Or do I just not know her enough?

“We digressed a bit. Mako-kun, you don't have to help Erio with her suffering. If you do, I will actually beat you both.”

She flexed her fingers and prepared to claw my skin.

“Do you get it now?” Smiley face ☆

“I'll think about it later.” Grin ☆

“Munch~~” She bit my neck. “Gah!” Goose bumps. What was that on my back?

As if declaring the end of conversation, Meme-san held my shoulder and pushed me away. “Hm.” Like ending a segment, she nodded. The heat from her early shower dwindled, and the blush on her cheeks receded to normal.

“Let's bunk together!”

“Please go back now. What time do you think it is now anyway?”

I pushed Meme-san's back and got her off the bed. “I thought maybe Mako-kun is lonely~!”

“Man, aren't ''you'' the lonely one?”

Arbitrarily, I answered saying that. Unexpectedly, Meme-san's face was serious:

“Perhaps.”

She picked up the towel and cards, and then head to the door:

“Thank you for spending time with me. Night, Mako-kun.”

“You too. Good night.”

Meme-san waved, gave her usual smile, and then left.

For reasons unknown, I seem to plant the most flags with my aunt:

“...Sigh~”

Is this what it feels like to have your girlfriend's parents' disapproval?

Oh boy, I don't have even the slightest of a crush for Erio.

Admiring Erio from head to toe, extolling her like an art piece is the true pleasure. I don't want to make direct contact with her.

“Oh, Erio's underwears are located on the second drawer from the top.”

Someone came back and gave a laughable advice.

“Thanks for the unnecessary earth-intel, Iseijin (異性人).”

Go back now, shoo.

“…...”

I went out to the hall, making sure Meme-san was gone. Good. I ran back into the room.

I lied down and took a big whiff.

Anything? I thought, even though I felt ashamed having such perverted thoughts.

...Um, not really.

“I just showered, and I have no make-up on, so there shouldn't be any smell!”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!”

I screamed with the force of two hundred frogs being crushed simultaneously. I backed up, the back of my head banged on the wall.

“Your brain's going to turn into Takoyaki, Mako-kun.” <ref>Japanese snack made of batter with octopus or tempura and various veggies. Often sprinkled with Katsuobushi and ponzu sauce. Tastes great btw</ref>

“W-w-warp?! Where did your footsteps go?!”

“I hid… no, I went to Erio's room to see her sleeping face. And then Mako-kun… Kyah~!”

“Gahhhhhhhhh!!”

Meme-san's got my weakness, and I made yet another memory I want to kill myself for.

☆

During childhood, I had pet rocks… Of course, I meant mineral rocks.

I put black, white and shiny rocks into a bug box, and I watered them at times.

It''s not like I believed that things have hearts, I just didn't know the difference between the living and the inorganic.

Because of that, I experienced many losses and grief, and became who I am.

Like ephemeral pictures in a dream, I recalled the memory.

Alright, it's Tuesday tomorrow. Like adults who have to go to work, students also have to go to the depressing school.

In the school of city, students with blonde or brown-dyed hair ravaged the classrooms like beasts, making trouble for others… Intimidation and extortion were common during recess. I used to think that, but no one skipped out on classes, and nobody put his or her feet on the desk. Everyone walked together when we change to chemistry class; everyone opened his or her notebooks, getting ready to take notes from the blackboard to prepare for the exams.

Being no exception, I scribbled on the notebook as well, but the content wasn't the chemistry that I studied halfway yesterday. If I must say, it was about the life and ethics of the possibility that grade schoolers may be learning the same thing as well.

“…...”

Pretty girl who was normal until high school↓

Sudden disappearance two months after enrolling↓

Not even she knew why↓

Sudden return after half a year. According to herself, she was floating in the sea after she woke up↓

Apprehension for the amnesia of the past six months↓

Unable to stand the stares of others, blames aliens, which she was already interested in, as a way to escape reality↓

Stubbornly insists herself as an alien, and became a deviant↓

Flew with a bike from a river, with the obvious consequence of falling into the river. Got sick↓

Dropped out, became a NEET who eats pizza weirdly. Still cute though.

I wrote down the concept map of Erio's history. It's something like thats. Man, a stereotypically dangerous person right here. And she wasn't even brainwashed by some new religions. Unbelievable.

The problem roots in 'memory' and 'aliens.' I circled the two words. The last straw of Erio's peace of mind stems from the belief in the extraterrestrials. And so she looked for traces of aliens in the town, earnestly searching for that which knowing adults made television specials for. But she knew, at the bottom of her heart, that all this was a farce. From our interaction thus far, I felt for sure that there is room for intervention.

As for her memory, I literally cannot do anything. Erio often goes back to where she was found; if she can't remember anything, then there isn't much I could do either. It is impossible to trace Erio's steps in the past half-year, unless it's someone of an organization or with investigative ability like the police or detective. Besides, if the search ends with no answer, the theory that Erio was kidnapped by aliens will only thicken and lead her toward the wrong direction. She might finally break free of the mantle and reach the zone beyond logic and consciousness. That way, she will even stop pretending to be an alien.

Then, the only thing I can do is to crush the alien.

I will kill that illusion of yours… No, wait, I'm not the hot-blooded character~ Then what am I?...What is individuality?...No, I do have characteristics! I am not some wet sponge! Dammit, if this goes on, I won't even be qualified to sympathize with a certain particle (粒子). I will not end like the primrose! <ref>Referring to A Certain Level Zero Protagonist. As for primrose, it seems they grow best during cold season, and suffer when hot during spring or summer</ref>
I got it! I know a lot about deep-sea animals! So that makes me Shingyu-san!

So it still came down to this, huh? That's still as bad as flower! Fish & flower, '''Fish and Flower'''! Oh, that sounds pretty neat!

Kinda like the title of western song, or like the name of a dish. Such as '''Fish and Chips'''.

My partner Ryuushi-san, who returned to my diagonal rear in the classroom we move to, was avidly scribbling away on a notebook. Neither my gaze nor the teacher's voice could intrude her artist's soul.

Lets see. The 'first dimension' consisted of just a single line. A strangely well-drawn primrose, 'second dimension.' A carrot that somehow had limbs and a humble smile was 'third dimension.' 'Fourth dimension' with only a watch. With 'Japanese history' written on its head, 'fifth dimension.' Does it refer to the fifth period today? Lastly, an old woman with mangled face showcasing a key chain with geometric design: 'sixth dimensional granny.'

Is that the grocery store lady Meme-san told me about on my first day of moving here? But if Meme-san's information was right, a dimension seemed to be missing. If you ask who I trust more, both option A and B would be Ryuushi-san; if it weren't for her getting close to me after taking a bath and hugging me, who the hell would trust her… Oh, but Meme-san is exceptional when it comes to threatening people!

“Uwah...” At the moment, I loathed the adolescent that permeated me. Why the hell did I do that?! I lost to curiosity at the time… Well, to be honest, I do have desires. Nevertheless, I will never be able to defy my aunt. Even ten years from now on, I bet she will still talk about it.

“...Hm?”

Unknowingly, I met Ryuushi-san's eyes, and the painter's hand stopped. I focused on her irises, and the confusion embarrassed her.

Perhaps confident in her own drawings, her gave a bashfully faint smile.

Ryuushi-san improvisedly drew 'shingyu-san' next to the sixth dimensional granny. No matter I how I looked at it, it looked like a fishman.

I glossed over with a courtesy smile and an imitation of gill-breathing, turning back like a fishman climbing onto the shore. I'll talk about being partner with her later.

Like a cicada fresh out from its shell, Meme-san's warning/advice from yesterday bugged me.

Quit messing with her because of her look, Meme-san said so. It is just as she said, I only took on Erio's strange hobby because of the peerlessly exquisite face inside the futon.

If that person's gender was the opposite, even if she were air, I'd treat her like carbon dioxide. Thus, her astute opinion — as occasional as it is — as an elder and a parent should be taken as a whole. Living in segregation — perhaps it would be for the best.

The reason for that would be how smooth life is now. In just two weeks, my new life has surpassed every bit of my expectation; I should even abandon the person who needs to experience life and move on. I met Ryuushi-san and Maekawa-san: the deficit caused by the Touwa's has been offset, and I am in the position where I could see the rising trend in the future.

Why do I prioritize in getting myself involved with Erio, the culprit of my lost points? Rationality questioned. It makes perfect sense, really. But I abandoned logic in reality, becoming closer to Erio, and started caring for Erio.

Touwa Erio calls herself an alien; she claims to able to fly, and she asserted that she came to evaluate the human race. But none of it is true. To hide the abnormality of her own action, she buried herself in the futon.

Her way of living is a testament of how lonely she is; yet, she can never be two people, and she can't live without another person.

This way of living with the premise of being saved by others angers me.

I should just imitate her mom, and ignore this cousin of mine. Of course, it should just conclude like that.

I shut the book and closed my eyes. The bang that covered my eyebrows when I hung my head agitated me.

…But still, looking at Erio pains me somewhere in the heart.

It's like… Someone who couldn't read between the lines: someone who decides to be drowning in the corner of my eyes when I'm happily playing catch with someone else by the riverbank.

Swallowing this feeling, keeping it in my stomach and living an indigestive life might trigger gastritis some days. I can't accept Meme-san's advice and defer to her.

I'm pissed.

I can't stand the pessimistic attitude she believes the existence of aliens with.

That nonnegligible negativity is more conspicuous than the alacrity of success or smooth-sailing.

Mystery should be hopeful. Just like imagining the unknown sea creatures that excited me no matter how old I am, they are an existence that should promote progress. It doesn't matter if it's human, skyfish or the Greys. <ref>These are all references to aliens sighting, likely to be related to the Roswell UFO incident</ref>

She sullied the mysteries, filling her past with them, using them as a means to secure her own footing. Touwa Erio does not deserve to be called an Earthling, from how I see it.

I feel deeply from her the flaw that no beauty can ever compensate for.

But she is no alien, no — she is a shell devoid of identity, but instead filled with simple yearning for heterogeneousness.

So—

So~ I don't know what's going to happen.

Only, I'll deal with what I can't stand now.

“Alright~ Alright~ Alright~”

Al—right.

☆

I snuck out of school after first period ended.

Since it's too apparent if I took it, I left my backpack in the class.

Carefully avoiding the teachers, I jogged to the shoe lockers, the parking lot and to my bicycle. I scanned around one more time and escaped the school.

Unlike usual, I took the long way home. This was the first time I ever skipped school like this, pretty nice. Two points to Youth.

Aside from going to school, I don't get many chance to ride in the morning.

As I chose an unfamiliar path, I sort of got lost and spent a bit of stamina. I got back before third period started, however. Right about now, how would my classmates and teacher assess the fact that I was gone?

Ryuushi-san will definitely talk about this all day tomorrow! Am I thinking like this because of over self-consciousness?

I opened the door without shutting it, took off the shoes and went upstairs.

I passed my room, found the person who was naturally lying there, and walked over.

I grabbed the futon-girl (every time I see her, I just want to deep fry her to make tempura) and commanded.

It was rude, but I felt freaking great.

“Fly with me, right now. If you can't, you'll become human.”

[[File:Dts 0221.jpg|406px|frameless|First date with Ryuushi-san: +3 First hug stolen by my aunt: -5 Leaving school halfway: +2]]

* First date with Ryuushi-san: +3
* First hug stolen by my aunt: -5
* Leaving school halfway: +2
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -4

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter2

2018-07-28T00:10:35Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation */

==Chapter 2 - Perverse Observation==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[image:Dts_0032.jpg|406px|Chapter two]] 
The unmoving Chikuwa lay there.

Maybe it's a robot that ran out of power and (Skip). Sigh, despite my efforts, things still aren't less complicated. It’s not like I could deny it, but this is probably the limit of my Japanese skill. I am, after all, a successful student who summarized an entire essay into “the author’s self-comforting behavior” and still managed to score a barely solid check mark on the exam.

“Okey-Dokey~ The house isn’t too messy, please come in. I even cleaned up yesterday, but the house is still small, so I hope you don’t mind~”

Meme-san waved drolly at an astonished me. My legs, however, seemed to resist moving toward the trap lying by its master’s feet. The bumpkin’s aspiration for the city sunk – as it fell, something felt as if it would explode any second.

The torso of that object – the arms and the head – was rolled up into the futon as it lay on the ground capriciously. Rope for drying laundry completed the bundling process, and the rest of its body was exposed like a piece of Burdock in Chikuwa. No, this is without a doubt abnormal. By the way, Calamus-pattern covered the entire roll – obviously it knew about its own calamity.

The person buried in this futon should be completely blind, for the sheet was its world. Of course, I couldn't see its face. It remained motionless, almost at the level of furniture.

But looking closely, the toes on those slender legs moved ever-so-slightly. A girl…? I spotted the corners of a shirt and a skirt – it’d appear to be a living organism.

The delicacy her figure emits appears serious – a joking kick may end up being an assault. “Hmm?” Meme-san smiled cutely with tilted head. Led by her vague countenance, a twitching smiled cracked from my face.

“My, still being so polite? It’s not good to be a stranger~!”

She suddenly flung another line at me. By the way, the words were paired with a flirtatious gaze. 'Dry-eye beam, fire!' The words appear with the devilish act.

“……Waah?”

“Oh? Was that out of character?” My aunt, who played dumb shamelessly, inquired.

“No… Uh…” If it were fifteen years ago, I probably would have fallen for it!

“That’s good; my target is to achieve a ‘gap-moe’ character – do you know what ‘moe’ is? <ref>In otaku culture, used to ascribe a form of passion for something</ref>

“For the sake of my future development, I refuse to know.”

“For example, a “she could defeat Rikidouzan<ref>Iconic Japanese pro-wrestler during the 50’s</ref>, even though she’s my aunt!” kind of character.”

“No!” I shouldn't have played along: “Who cares about that kind of niche? Does a pitcher who only throws sliders sound interesting??”

Basically someone whose dream is doomed from the get-go due to a terrible pitching stat.

At this point, I decided to pretend to have never seen that 'thing.' “Whoa~ What a beautiful house...” I tried my best complimenting the house while crossing the wooden hallway. “It feels very exotic~” My fingers felt everything I saw.

The light glass reflected my face – my eyelids looked ''very'' heavy.

“Your room is upstairs, second floor. The closer of the two is yours.”

“Got it.” I turned toward the entrance as I listened; mysterious object X remained motionless. If she’s the type of relative who dresses up for practices jokes, she should be chasing me for my negligence; yet nothing of the sort happened. Mom and Dad told me my aunt lives alone – what happened to that??

Judging from current situation, I think the seeds of Youth-Point will remain fallowed in this house.

“If there is anything, you're welcome to tell me~”

Really? Then I will skip the honorifics, and begin the machine-gun talk!

“No. I am more than happy to have a place to live.”

With a stream of refreshing words, I brushed over my wavering heart.

In the end, I tenuously climbed up the stairs without looking back.

The shady omen crawled from the entrance hall and entwined me.

And so, I slept in a room full of unopened boxes for about two hours.

I’d be lying if I say I didn’t mind the bamboo-shoot bacon roll downstairs, but once decided that I shouldn't care, a burning, defiant sense of “I want to be in a futon too!” drove me into slumber.

Somehow, the raw honesty of the above statement and conclusion depresses me.

Just like my perturbed mind, the bed (currently made of softened wood planks) felt terrible. Repeated Stage 1 Sleep’s even gave me a headache. As I went down stairs, sloppily sweeping away the cold sweat from my forehead, dinner was served.

… But something else was also being prepared.

“I gave it my all today~!” The thirty-nine year old woman hopped energetically in front the myriad of dishes.

“….Oh.” I stole a glance to my right.

“Starting tomorrow, we won’t have much chance to eat dinner together! Makoto, can you cook?

“Uh, dishes without using the knife, maybe…” Cold sweats dripped.

“Ahaha! As expected of a boy~”

She clapped twice – my answered satisfied her, for some obscure reason,.

“How come you’re all fidgety? Is there something wrong?” Nothing is wrong? Are you Buddha himself? How many enlightenment and molting does it take to be so nonchalant? We aren't in reality anymore!

The futon-roll sat upright next to the table, its exposed protein in the form of legs pointed outward.

“Should I not see this? Shouldn't I? Something from my right is bothering me.”

“The so-called spirits apparently will appear only from the left side...”

“I don’t want to discuss the investigation between science and the super natural over dinner… Fine, I get it. I am not good at being circuitous, so I’ll just say it.”

“My, are you proposing?”

“I'm not talking about the bulb of a hyacinth<ref>Proposal has the same pronunciation as bulb of a plant in Japanese</ref>!”

I blew up, intentionally making that pun. I didn’t get adopted here as a son-in-law, right? I released my legs from the proper sitting posture, flinging these trivial doubts out.

“Meme-san, you lied.”

I pointed my finger rudely at my aunt. Was I lied to? The fire of rage in my heart burned, like a happy college student introduced to a two-roomed apartment for only 37,000 yen a month, only to be disappointed by a run-down, crappy room, giving me all the rights to resort to such audacity.

Meme-san rested the chopsticks she just picked up, altering her facial muscles and smiled:

“Lie? “Makoto Exposes a Lie!” looks pretty cool on paper!” <ref>Makoto in kanji is 真, which means truth</ref>

“Oh yeah, you are right...” The tension almost tuned out. Detective does sound pretty cool… Hold on!

“...You don’t live alone.”

“N-no way~” She couldn't be any less convincing.

“...How is this possible? Can a hungry person really be this angry?”

“Oh dear, I heard stomach cramp comes from working too hard~”

Just like that, Meme-san struck down my complaints.

Well, no; I just didn't sound serious enough.

“Can you prove it?”

“Proof…?” I smacked the futon-roll with the back of my hand: “This is proof.”

Wham! The roll fell back like a punching bag and immediately balanced itself with its toes. She appears to be unrelated to turtles.

“Arara~” Meme-san looked at the evidence’s movement and spat out a banal reflection.

“I'm not good with being circuitous, so what is this?”

“To explain, I'd have to be quite euphemistic.”

I feel provoked by her continuous joke even after my accusation. It's quite petty, but I feel that I should probably be able to intimidate a woman.

If my opponent was someone named “Gyuu Saburou,” a muscular man with a size matching his name (and secretly likes dolls, if possible), I’d probably give a courtesy laugh while avoiding eye contacts, muttering “Sorry, I'm so sorry,” and be crowned the class’s king of cowards.

“Then, please tell enlighten me.”

I smacked the futon again. The roll didn’t tumble this time, but its innards remained motionless—whoever is inside could be a mannequin.

If that’s the case, I doubt my aunt’s sense of decoration.

Hence my 'independent life' became 'dark days after a nuclear war with an outlandish family.' This year’s disbursement rate on my Points is guaranteed to double.

“In the early 1900’s, a dark shadow covered a small country town in rural America...” Meme-san cleared her throat.

“How about without the preface?” I immediately requested an omission.

“It’s great to be young~” But Meme-san did not waver:

“Even the word 'impatience' sounds good next to 'youth.' If I were to fight for a time-sale in a crowd, people would just give me the eyes.”

“I think the problem is with your bloodshot eyes...” Due do her looking away, it suddenly became my job to corroborate with her. Wait, the conversation is straying again. What kind of crappy, easily derailed structure is this conversation made of?!

“Hold up, it doesn’t matter to me if a bag of eggplants is only 150 yen or if minced meat’s on sale. My problem is—” Like knocking on a toilet stall, I slapped the futon-roll.

“Oh, the dishes will get cold! Herry erp end ert, Merkerto (Hurry up and eat, Makoto)~”

“What language was that last part spoken in?!”

I slapped the roll instead of the table.

It became a cathartic motion, and I even tried to add rhythm to it.

And thus, the blanket roll retaliated.

“Ow! Ow!” Someone ambushed me from below, kicking me swiftly in the shin. My knee jerked upward and slammed right into the table; I moved backward,bent down, and saw the 'face' of my perpetrator.

“Whoa!” I pulled back. A leg flew over in aim of my forehead. It was from the futon, and it was a willful attack.

“You've got to be kidding…” Not a mannequin: I was careless because the skin didn’t look organic.

“EEEitsalevelfourcontactttselfdefenseinitiated!”

“Hah?” A grumble came from within the roll. Frankly, the Japanese in those lines was abbreviated to mere bones.

“Pardon?<ref>All bold text is spoken in English</ref>” I stuck my ear closer to the source of this voice, hoping for a repeat.

“EEeyaa…”

“Agh, nevermind.” I gave up. Words spat out with a kick don’t matter anyway; the point though is the realization that 'this things speaks.'

A pair of angry legs swung like a certain pirate ship ride somewhere in Chiba. Presumably from her lack of sight, she could only lock-on to a general direction. She's missing out on a lot of things. Like life.

“MissingEEEsentientttobeservationeasilydisallowedtoUUUme.”

I couldn’t comprehend. I couldn’t even tell what she was saying. Though it is anybody’s freedom to talk through sheets of blanket, I still wish she could at least use a translator. Just eat a Translate Jelly!<ref>A gadget from the manga Doraemon that allows for people with different language to communicate</ref>

“Irresponsiblecarbonbasedorganisminotherwordsyou.”

“……”

I stared at the futon; the migraine that subsided came creeping back from my neck. I give up. If I try thinking about this, my boundlessly-developing (yes, it is) frontal lobe<ref>Located in the front section of brain. Responsible for restraining impulses and advanced planning)</ref> may be mysteriously slaughtered by aliens.

“Please translate.”

I sought help from my reliable and beautiful aunt (a combination of three propitious words).

“She said ‘nice to meet you.’ She’s my daughter: Touwa Erio.”

Your translating prowess may be professional, knowing that you didn’t listen to a single word!

“…Daughter?” Relative; family, not single.

My mood was slaughtered like blue sky painted with water-color scribbled by a permanent marker. My fist trembled as I spoke:

“What the hell is a daughter??”

“My Daughter.”

“It’s hard to complain like this: could you elaborate?” No, that’s not the point!

“And You are a virgin.”

“Shuddup!” There’s not many opportunity in the country; it’s not my fault!

Even though that was kinda just an excuse!

“What happened to you living alone??” Like a torrent, I demanded an explanation for the crucial part of my dream.

“Didn’t I act like I lived alone ever since meeting you?”

With neither guilt nor a joking smile, Meme-san answered vaguely.

“Ah, uh…” I was speechless. Lightly and effortlessly, Meme-san turned the tide of the atmosphere and further pursued:

“Is there a problem?”

“No, like… For example, your reasons for ignoring the—That's it, now you've done it!”

The automated defense system far more unreliable than plastic-bottle-cat-repellants kept attacking me under the table. I pressed the roll-with-legs down; it crashed backward, exposing its panties.

I, however, felt no temptation. As a healthy high schooler, I can’t even stay calm looking at the pink underwear on the displayed model in stores. Yet the panties of the futon roll merely looked like an extra piece of cloth. The color was solar yellow, by the way.

But all I saw was a field of copper (it sounds like a secret move, so I remembered).

“Uwah…Uun!” The roll that tipped over, a.k.a Touwa Erio muttered something. I couldn’t understand a word; it sounded the same as the shattering cry of a child who wasn’t allowed to buy a toy.

“Dammit… this is wrong. What is going on??” Dreams are only beautiful when peered from afar, a voice whispered, breathing the air of despair into my ear drum. Youth-Points: negative two.

My crumbling torso could collapse on the table at any time. My solitary life shouldn’t be this rowdy. No, I'm not alone... I almost sung these words out, remembering a song with similar lyrics. But since I can’t remember the rest of the song, I'll just hum it.

“Hey~ Makotocchi.” “’Chi…’” You should give up on the whole gap-moe thing –
keeping forcing it and you will get a cramp!

“Can I keep explaining?” “...Explain what?”

I’m not some famous person printed on the old bills: there is no way I’d remember any of this brainless topic<ref>Reference to Prince Shoutoku, who was purported to be able to listen to ten people at once and respond with the correct answers. His face was printed on the older 10,000 yen bills</ref>. Rather than making a discussion, Meme-san sounded like she was just making conversation.

“The man’s name was George, the woman’s name was Maria." <ref>With the “Beginning of 1900” earlier, this is a reference to the Nintendo game Mother released in 1989, which is about aliens; also known as EarthBound in US)</ref>

“Please don’t casually tell stories like Junichi Yaoi would.” <ref>Japanese TV producer and super natural investigator</ref>

“Eh? Makoto’s generation doesn’t know this game anymore?”

‘Don’t assume every topic works with people who are twelve years younger!’ <- What I thought.

“Yeah!” <- What I actually said.

A little lie can’t be helped, especially when living in Japan.

From my look of anguish, Meme-san smiled even brighter – her teeth looked at least three times brighter.

Those enamels still look twenty, I thought. This is still irrelevant.

“Aha~ Makoto and I are already besties!”

“For realzies!” With just the bare-bone of speech, my desire to speak politely has completely diminished.

“Umumumu~” Brandishing her legs, the thing (since she’s my aunt’s daughter, wouldn’t she be my cousin?) with hope of getting the world’s backstroke champion kept giving the new resident an over-the-top panties service.

But she is just a roll. No one’s getting excited, and her speech is just alarming. Even now, what vocabularies she managed to squeeze out consists of atoms or essence – some seriously chaotic content indecipherable from the words themselves.

“From now on, let’s live happily together as a family of two!” Meme-san’s brain remains fried.

“Please do a recount.”

I can’t deal with the infinitely growing numbers of questions and complaints, so I resorted to responding to the latest one like a frog an insect flying about its front. Even though my headache inconceivably disappeared, my tired throat burned as if hot sand were poured in.

“Basically, that croissant-like thing is… your daughter. Right?”

“Hm… Ah, you mean that? Ignore it.” My aunt’s refreshing smile overruled any objection.

What sort of mother-daughter relation is this?! Even if I asked, she’d probably brush me off with a “don’t mind it~” so I didn’t even try. A daughter whose existence is unknown to her relatives: isn’t this situation a bit delicate? Why hide this from my parents? Questions like these proliferated.

“Ah, is my uncle also here?” I scanned around.

“Ara~ My husband’s name is George.” Since when is your name Maria?

“ConscienceanddesireinflatedDDDprograminjected!”

Like a worm traveling on its cilia, the blanket-woman wriggled her entire body, waving her two legs around. Meme-san and I stared piteously at the blanket comedian whose futile attacks were as if attempting to step on some air-pedal. I firmly grasped the feeling of a pilot overlooking at villagers attempting to shoot down the jet with dart guns.

“Hiya-!!” However, when her toes caught onto the side of the table and lifted upward with all her might, the situation changed.

The figure of a lonesome fisher – I could almost see the splashes.

Sigh, it’s time to cut the losses.

Organisms evolve to overcome gravity.

Meme-san’s dishes, likewise, attempted to fly with imperfect wings.

And so, they welcomed the destined fall.

Food splashed about; the cacophony surpassed even the pointless chimes hung in front of restaurants during summer time.

“EEEEYAAAAAAAH!!” My aunt screeched an unknown noise as she witnessed the crash.

The roll’s self-defense mechanism shriveled from her pained toes, completely unaware of her own folly.

“Waaaoooo!” She cried in pain and struggled dramatically.

I earnestly hoped that someone would pull the curtain and dim the entire world.

As for later that day, I have no recollection.

Perhaps an excellent scientist erased some of my neurons with a machine – I relied on the nonsensical imagination to explain reality. My Youth-points inexplicably dropped by three more points; I felt sorrowful for some reason.

☆

Even though there remain too many unsolved problems, I am becoming a transfer student starting tomorrow morning.

I don’t need fire, neither am I mysterious, so I guess I will just be a carefree person!<ref>Fire refers to the manga Honou no Tenkousei, or Blazing Transfer student, by Kazuhiko Shimamoto. Mystery refers to Nazo no Tenousei, a light novel by Taku Mayumura</ref>

All I have left after giving up living alone is a healthy high school life.

At least compared to this house, the school offers more chance for points.

I put on a shirt, and then wore the new uniform prepared by Meme-san. It’s a bit bigger – could it be her anticipation for my future growth?

I tugged lightly at the collar, grabbed my brand-new backpack; it gleamed brightly, but today is only the opening ceremony, so it was rather flat. As for textbooks, I’d have to ask the home-room teacher.

Pinching the pack under my armpit, I scanned the room. The luggage which I planned to sort out last night was untouched, even my casual clothes for days-off were unorganized.

“…Lets just forget about yesterday.” At the same time, I again sealed away any aspiration for a solitary life.

With anticipation for the future, I arrived at the faucet to take care of my hair. Jaunting on the fir-wood hallway before going downstairs, I glanced into the open door to the room on the left.

“……Whoa.“

A hand-made mini-planetarium on the table and an extravagant telescope on the corner of the room—a room where a cosmos enthusiast inhibits. Wow… Amazing – a ball chair! This is the first time I’ve seen such a treasure, but isn’t that chair worth at least a couple hundred-thousand yen?

Initially I pictured the room to be “lacking femininity while permeated with the smell of incense” or some such smoke-filled room, but now I am quite surprised.

Yet the books lined up on the shelf, E.G “Laws of Motion,” “Subconscious and Nature,” are items indefinitely disparate from the everyday life and disturbed me a bit. A map of some town hung on the wall in the back – at least there wasn’t anything pointing to the revival of some cult.

Naturally, the blanket-entwined person lied on the floor.

Like a deep-sea eel lurking in corpses, the creature with its torso stuck within the futon boldly displayed its feet without moving.

Her clothes were, however, changed: purple polka dot pajama concealed her legs. Personally, I wanted to tie a rope onto her exposed feet and drag her around the street while madly laughing “Wahahaha!” Out of concern of the feminist group, however, I have to unfortunately give up on that notion. Speaking of which, must be quite difficult to identify her gender from afar.

Even the pattern of the blanket was humbly changed from Calamus to Plum Blossom and Oriole.

How old is she? Does she go to school? There’s an ironed uniform on the wall. Well, that’s not important.

“Hm…” Come to think of it, this does count as living under the same roof as another girl.

From some perspective, this is the final stop of all pubescent boys’ delusion. Compared to the girl-falling-from-sky scenario, this is slightly more realistic and even messier. I can’t let go of this idea, and it won’t go away from my brain.

“But…” Getting more points is still rather difficult in this situation – Chikuwa doesn’t have gender! Even though I don’t know what they are made of, hahahah… I should leave. The blanket girl might wake up if I mess with her.

After all, she was giant swung by an insane mother, mistaken for a rocket by the neighbor and forced to practice the art of sumo – how tiresome… Crap, the memories are coming back. Must eliminate those other-dimensional delusion...

In layman’s term, the distinction between fiction and nonfiction is that of the three-dimension and two-dimension. The raucous uproar last night (raucous refers to the sound effect most heard during the certain commotion) on the level of a third-grade comedy novel made an imaginative me create a brilliant and delusional motion picture that lasted about five minutes before getting cut short.

Quickly escaping to futon-roll and the room, I jumped down the last two steps of the stairs and landed with a solid thud. The house surrounded by silence digested the refreshing motion, and the glass doors sighed gently.

If Meme-san is home, I’d like to greet her before going to the faucet. So I began searching. First stop is the kitchen – to be honest, I was just grasping at the vague hope of breakfast being there.

Yet the kitchen remained looking ravaged by the Red Tornado. It was a mess – the local gang may even demand an entrance permit if I were to walk in there. Wherever did clean-up time go?

In the center of the dining table, where the wreckage of food and plates were forcefully pushed away, two pieces of notes and a paperweight frolicked. I feel sorry for bothering them when they are playing, but I pulled the paper out from under the weight and glanced at the note.

One of the notes was a map from home to school. It didn’t have any drawing, and instead all the directions were written – quite original, actually. 'Veeeery long~' she wrote, visually trying the best to demonstrate the long road near the residents. The level of her navigational skill is slightly more useful than the unfriendly hints in RPG’s.

In addition, the other note written in scarily rigid fonts (with at least two parts of the finishing and the outlines being completely straight) was mainly message left for me.

‘Take care of your own needs. The peace of tomorrow rests on the efforts of today~★’

I crumbled the paper to test my grip strength. Doing everything so logically – as expected of my aunt!

“She never waste a single moment in life!”

Since I do not intend to plant the flag for her, my aunt probably won’t show up too many times from now on.

Alright, for the sake of a good first impression with classmates and others, let’s go tidy up at the mirror!

“Mm~” Not bad… In terms of good-looking. Standing in front of the mirror, I rated my appearance.

Not too shabby from an objective view, though the judgment was likely mixed with my own subjectivity.

For the next seven minutes and thirty seconds, I ceaselessly sorted my bangs, and desperately tried to cover the reddened pimple on my forehead with makeup. I have returned to being a high school freshman.

Following the direction Meme-san wrote on the paper, I dragged out an unlocked bike stuffed in the outdoor storage room and pat the dust off it. Every part of the bicycle was rusted, as if soaked in water; swarms of raging insects like rag worms living in capes poured out when I rung the bell. Ugh, I averted my eyes.

This bike may have been the futon girl’s.

“…Mm?” I think I’ve this bike somewhere before… For example, that red-white paint covering the back of the rust mark. Hm, whatever. Probably not a big deal.

I tried sitting on it, and after checking that the two wheels could barely turn, I pedaled hard without much expectation. I noticed from a long time ago that, basically, the degree of disappointments from reality scales positively with the level of expectation. Let's be wise. We'll be myopic. Live a gloomy, musty life. That's it.

Every now and then, I glanced at the diagram (or is it a map?) and rushed through the ‘veeeeeery long~’ road all while emitting that screech noise. This map, upon closer inspection, with “Obligatory Cheat Route” and “Portal to World 4-1” doesn’t really have much credibility – but I’ve already decided to not hold any expectation: as long as I get there, all is well.

I passed through an alley narrow enough to almost pinch the sides of my bike and traversed the trees near the residential, and finally to the big road. The amount of bicycles and pedestrians increased exponentially, and I even had the illusion of a germ bomb exploding.

Buildings more than three stories high stood naturally on both sides; though the road is more than wide enough, the wave of people still cramped the entire walkway. Also within the crowd were students in the same uniform as I, as well as high school girls in different attires (of course).

There were even some scattered students eating with their friends at the sushi stores and Mister Donut midway – completely different than in the country where everyone finishes the breakfast prepared by his mom. Rest assured: this is the city~ I immersed myself in my rustic ways.

Besides, other students flung looks of bewilderment as they easily bypass my rusty utility bike that lacked gear shift or any superior function. Due to the direction of the sun, their expressions were unclear to me.

I felt paraded. Thus, I lowered my head and pedaled my hardest.

About half way, I met a group of high school girls with the same uniform that was hanging in the room of that futon girl. It seems like that is the girl uniform of the school I’m going to.

In about fifteen minutes later, I successfully reached the destination something-something Second High School without getting lost. See, this is what I meant by not having expectation:

Being able to enjoy indubitable facts – to an extent.

A tiny, opened school gate, with the pathway leading inside glamorously carpeted by the fallen pedals from the cherry blossoms that grew on the sides. When the trees bud in May, caterpillars will probably dominate the flowery highway. And so I poured a bucket of cold water at the scenery. To the left was a rather open field, with some guys in track suits racing on the runway. Are they training in the morning? Just looking was satisfying: their contribution to raise the youthfulness of the setting.

I stood by the fences for a bit, squinting in envy at the sports club member who frolicked as they sprinted.

Obtained one Youth point – after all, the scoring guide is rather loose on the first day.

I shook my head lightly to fling the drowsiness away, and headed toward a man who appears to be the security.

“Excuse me, where is the parking lot for bicycles?”

“New student?” He sounded surprise, probably because I was walking with my bike.

Should I start walking to school tomorrow? I proposed a debatable topic to my brain.

“Yes, I’m a transfer student!”

“Oh, I see. Then head back to outside first, circle around the school and you’ll see another gate. A lot of bikes are parked to the left of it.”

“Thank you!” Security of the city was very kind. Starting today, you are ‘Mister Security’ in my heart!

“Beep – Beep – backing up.” I murmured to myself as I pulled the bike back to the road in front of the entrance. I begin stepping on the weighty pedal to follow the lazily-moving bikes ahead of me.

Amongst teachers handing out class distribution sheets like newspaper, I traversed the flocking students and successfully reached my shoe locker. In any case, heading to the staff’s faculty has to be the first step!

“……” Speaking of which, where is the administrator’s room? Looking up, I hoped to see maps on the ceiling like those in the station, yet all I got was a pair of exhausted eyes blinded by the florescent light.

I’m also hesitant to ask one of those teachers handing out sheets with professional precision. Without an alternative, I decided to find my target by walking around. I’m not without some sense of direction; I’ll find it eventually. Brand new indoor slippers squeaked on the floor. I proceeded down the hallway, away from the raucity.

Perhaps due to the campus being ventilated by the smell of people, the hallway corner exuded a smell like unopened mint-flavored gum, emanating a clean and fresh scent. Paired with the morning rays seeping in from the window, it was very comforting.

Strolling aimlessly, I easily located the Staff’s Room. After passing through the hallway into another building, I found the office sign hanging welcomingly there; I walked up without hesitation.

Just as I began pacing suspiciously outside the door like a first grader, the savior arrived.

“Ah, are you a transfer student?”

A thirty-some year old man with short, gravity-defying hair saw and walked toward me. Upon closer inspection, his hair was sharpened with gel; it may even jab those who dare to touch. Tragedy awaits for any lady who offers her laps to him.

“Let’s take a look…” The teacher altered between the picture and my face. It would be rather dreadful if he were to somehow deem the two different. “Niwa, Makoto. Is that how you say it?” “Yes. Nice to meet you!” “Hm… Ah, I’ve never heard of this place.” “Hahahah, it ''is'' pretty out there!” Now I’m not bragging, but I have absolute confidence of hitting the fifty-two point mark with that cheery response. Even the teacher chuckled awkwardly:

“I’m your homeroom teacher in class 2, so remember my face… Alright, I’m heading to the classroom; follow me. Since this is the beginning of a new semester, just think of it like an extension to new class division!”

To ease some tension, the teacher prattled while walking me to the class. His appearance exudes a subtle athletic atmosphere, full of ambition to get popularity amongst the female students.

After leaving the Staff’s room, the teacher didn’t speak much on our way to the class. Instead, his attention fell on the stack of paper in his hands, instead of the speechless space between us. Even my gaze drifted around the skirts of passing girls, as should any healthy high school student.

We returned to the building with shoe lockers and climbed upstairs. Judging from the sign, second-year class rooms are on the second floor. Third-year on third floor, and held-back on the rooftop… And if that were true, the school board will definitely be issued a strict probation order – and that’s just ridiculous!

For starters, the rooftop on which the chances for amassing Youth Points are significantly higher has restricted access in every school campus. People won’t fight for food in the cafeteria and campus stores, and the nurse in the infirmary won’t be a hottie in white uniform. Even if one were to fight tooth and nail with reality, the most he could accomplish is just having somewhat different activities with friends; and even those are rare, outlandish exceptions.

“Class instruction is in just a bit, and then you can introduce yourself to everyone.” My homeroom teacher spoke swiftly. I couldn’t help but feel this is the first time speaking to an adult in the city; after all, the woman I met yesterday is someone more worthy of the title ‘Thirty-nine-year-old Child.’

“Morning!” Releasing a salutation like an air freshener, the teacher yelled with full throttle as he entered the room. I followed without a sound, and roughly fifteen people beamed their gaze on me at once. Perhaps because the seating hasn’t been decided, everyone casually stood between the tables and chattered, and only a few sat.

Properly ignoring the stares, I looked for my last name on the seat assignment table written on the black board in Gojuuon-order<ref>Ordering of the kana, which are characters for sound. Think Japanese alphabet.)</ref>. Incidentally, I sit in the center of the classroom.

People naturally moved out of my way, and thus I swiftly reached the spot. Even in the city, school desks are made of wood like in the country. As for the reason, well, probably because metal ones could cause some serious toe-tribulation for students in tantrum.

My neighbor was busy reading pages of a book. She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair (this is irrelevant, but until now, hearing the word bob only make me think of foreigners). But even from the side, her cuticles looked quite smooth. The hair was so thin, if it were a man’s, it’d be seen as a sign of balding. Even her makeup was right on the mark. Her eyelashes are so long… and so I stole glances of her side face to pass time.

[[File:Dts 0059.jpg|thumbnail|"She had scary eyes emitting a standoffish aura, and a head of bobbed hair."]]

…… Thinking of which, this person is really tall. No, way too tall – like one-eighty centimeters?

Though her height is menacing, she still managed to give off a frail air – impressive.

When the bell rang, I thought about the empty shelf in my new, dusty room all while resting on my arm.

Somehow, the thought of having to take care of my luggage when I get home saddens me.

☆

Concisely, I finished my mundane introduction.

Even though I just transferred in, this is the month of April, when the new semester starts and everyone advances one year. New faces in class are but normality, so no special attention was given to me.

I conservatively introduced myself with the standard “name-and-home” procedure; playing the clown before confirming the tolerance level of this new environment could lead to ostracization by my classmates, and I do not want to transfer again – in tears.

Thus during class meeting, I sat duly and looked for cute girls around the class. Disregardful of the result, I noticed the differences between city and country girls. Namely, the makeup they wear. Country girls either have too little or too much; city girls have just about right, or a bit on the heavy side.

Then, after an assembly with nothing worth noting, school ended before noon.

I brought up my problem regarding new text books to the teacher who quietly drifted out of the class (though in an awkward manner). After getting “buy new ones; the bundle will have to wait a few days,” I returned to my seat.

Other classmates left one by one with their friends, perhaps they plan to shop before head home, or complain about the class distribution.

Sigh… I don’t even know anywhere to go; I have yet to establish a life-enriching environment.

…… But shouldn’t there be a special encounter on the first day in a city school?? With resolve no one can see, I sat in the class, resting my head on one hand and effectively radiating a melancholic air.

…… Not a single soul in the room, and neither were there people who left their things in the class.

Rather than feeling empty, I felt more dejected. I will never let people know that I’ve done something like this.

I stood to leave the class, prepared to recreate my old room in my new home. I walked properly through the empty hall, despite of my desire to lie down and monopolize the dusk sun shining on the floor; I have yet to give up on all aspects in life. From the shoe locker devoid of love or duel letters, I took out my shoes and headed toward what looked like a bicycle parking lot made of temporary homes<ref>As the name suggests, house that can be taken apart and rebuilt easily</ref>.

The only thoughts in my head as I lazily walked over were about the warmth of sunlight and such.

Fortune tends to flee like wild animals when it smells the expectation of a human being.

… At that time, it must have been the lack of expectation that allowed me to pinch the tail of fortune!

In the lot, I met eyes with the owner of the bike next to mine; our eyes clashed, like bowling ball to pins. We each froze and waited for the other to look away – the air between us distorted.

The rust on my bike scattered as breeze passed by, taking the role of fireworks and sprinkled in the air.

“Yo! Transfer~ student!”

She has a hair of cute, wavy hair (I arbitrarily categorized the hair that is wavier, softer, and more importantly, cuter to the same as the curly hair of old woman. There are so many types, I just can’t remember them), and a wool sweater with sleeves enough to cover half her hands. Just when was this encounter with a girl foreshadowed today? In just a second, my lung stopped moving.

Talking with a city girl, the country boy flustered… This is bad!

If she knew I’m a transfer student, we must be in the same class.

“What kind of pronunciation is that? It’s like ordering me to transfer in a different dialect.”

Anyway, I have to respond in a wacky way that would least repulse the other person.

“Pff!” In the moment of what seemed to be her slip of laughter, we were finally able to relax. Our locked gaze was released and we returned to our casual attitude.

I was so relaxed! She seems the type that spreads a calming aura. Since a long time ago, I’ve always liked girls with brown or blonde-dyed hair – including this girl in front of me.

I tapped away at my mind-calculator, tallying the total amount of Youth-points increase in my little world.

“Whassup with the mystery? You are Niwa-kun, right?”

“Yeah, and you are… Catha…”

“Me? I am Ryuu…ko, Mifune Ryuuko.”

Though her hesitation seemed esoteric, I still accepted the lady’s name.

Ryuuko, Ryuuko<ref>Ryuuko’s name in Kanji is 流子. The second mentioning of her name was written as 龍虎, which literally means dragon tiger. In Japanese, the pronunciation of both is identical</ref>. I see, then her name should be Ryuuko (流虎)! How’s that? Though it does sound like an acronym for an Out-of-body experience<ref>Again, pronunciation pun here</ref>.

“Oh yea! Didn’t you call me something else?”

“Nope, nothing.”

“Well, I’m not Catherine nor Jackson~”

Hahah ~ Mifune-san smiled candidly while I chuckled dryly.

As she unlatched the lock on her bike, she continued talking with me:

“So, where did ya move to?”

“Hm, it’s hard to describe! I haven’t explored the town enough.”

“Really~? Just a general direction would do~”

She asked me to imitate the role of a compass. I really want to reply her smile, but I am just a literary boy who doesn’t know north from south.

As a person who doesn’t know which side the sun rises from, I live my life hazily as if in a forest.

“Ah!” Right, I still have one thing. Though it has stuff like teleportation point written on it, I hope she can turn a blind eye. “My house is where the star symbol is.”

I ripped out the map stuck on the bicycle basket and handed it to Mifune-san. “Ah, I don’t have a free hand~” I feel guilty: she was just about to get her bike out, and now she is in complete disarray.

“Uu… Ugu~” Perhaps due to her confusion, Mifune-san held the map with her mouth, franticly turning her eyes read the paper. Rather than a beauty making an ugly face, it was more like a beauty casually showing off an unsightly expression. Nice, as expected of the city.

Being able to talk insouciantly with a girl like this, I couldn’t help but wonder if I squandered away three weeks’ worth of luck. Could this be the opposite of yesterday’s terrible fortune? That’d be great.

“Hmmm, mmm~”

She seemed to comprehend it, nodding her heads between what sounded like lines of a toothless person. Since she stopped making the silly face, I assumed that she was done and drew the paper from her mouth. “Pwah!” Her breath and the way her tongue stuck out – virtuous perversion (Isn’t that an oxymoron?).

Of course, the balm on her lips slightly moistened the paper’s edge. It may even be saliva, but so what? So what if it was? I guess I’ll preserve it.

How can the clueless me ever lose the important map given by my aunt?

“Mmm~ let’s see~”

“Yep, yep.” I answered arbitrarily. Like I said, I’m a guy who doesn’t listen to people… (ignore rant).

“We share the same route home from here, all the way to the crossroad at the train station!”

“Really~” I stuck my chin up cockily, despite not having a clue of what she said. Like I said, my grade is (ignore).

“Anyhow, we are now com~rades~!”

“Come~aid!” What does that mean again? I realized Mifune-san meant comrades after a bit of thinking.

“In that case, why don’t we go halfway there together? It’d be like hanging out after school!”

“Com~rades (sure)!”

Everything is going where I am.

“But, why me? No, I mean, this is great, I don’t mind at all.” I returned to my senses; I am aware that I do not have the quality to mesmerize people on the first meeting.

“Mmm~” Mifune-chi (A nickname I just thought of, probably something no one would use) pressed her index finger (with brown nail polish) on her lips and groaned:

“If you go home alone, wouldn’t it be embarrassing if rumors about you not having friends starts to spread?”

“Why, thank you for the concern.” How tear-jerking. If she were a dude, I would probably spray him with rust dust for her nosiness.

I followed Mifune-san out with my rusty ride. Honestly, nothing sounds better than leaving this scrap metal here and steal one of those bicycles parked there.

Looking forward, I saw Mifune-san making a preparation no other high schoolers would do.

“What’s that...?” I asked without thinking.

The transportation responsible for bring her around doesn’t appear to be a motorcycle. If anything, it looks like a human-powered bicycle. Naturally, Mifune-san took out from the basket a helmet – an artifact that high schoolers, nay, grade schoolers have long abandoned.

“Mm?” She looked back and squealed an adorable response: “This is a safety helm. It’s ouchie if you fall!”

She lightly put on the hard-hat like object and adjusted the belt. People from my old school’s Bicycle Club also wore helmet and kneepads, but there is a decisive difference between this and that. What is this discrepancy? The outpouring substance of cuteness? Her helmet seems to match with her hair style, but what about about hat hair?

“Now I don’t have to worry about hurting my head or hair… Helmet, equiped!”

She shook the helmet’s side with her tiny hands to check the tightness, and asked me with an abashed smile:

“Niwa-kun, are you going to leave your head in the nude?”

“Normally, no one would associate head with nudity.”

Besides, it was an obvious attempt to rhyme. But I didn’t make a big deal out of it.

“My friends don’t wear helmet either, but it’s so scary. Bicycles are kind of fast… Well, my friends are…”

Mifune-san mumbled a few complaints. Her every move is just flawless. As I thought, a person born with good qualities are able to effortlessly bring ideal and reality together.

“Well, it’s not like I ride fast!” I jumped onto my bike and began chasing Mifune-san’s skirt. <ref>Originally, the literal translation is “I began chasing Mifune-san’s butt,” which implies his focus…</ref>

I gracefully stuck my finger out to press the bell, but with the possibility of a second or third insect platoon inside, I gave up on the reckless act and instead brushed my bangs.

Mifune-san isn’t short, but the height difference between us still means that she has to look up to me. The pimple on my forehead is really bugging me. What if she sees it~? Keep in mind, I ''am'' an adolescent boy.

I almost lowered the standard for the Youth-Point scoring guide.

“Really? I’m super fast though. I hopecha don't mind the dust then~”

A smug that could never upset her opponent.

“Even if you say that, I can't go any faster.”

“C’mon, just do it~ Come on~!”

The wheels spun smoothly, and Mifune-san pointed next to herself:

“Come here~ let’s talk!”

The power of a girl’s natural expression blooming into a radiant smile is just as effective as a right hook after three jabs.

Even if I lose my pride and masculanity right here, nothing beside a room modeling a devastated world (Not my business, but why do authors always imagine a destroyed future? Stuff like world-domineering computer losing control, meteor-induced climate change or great wars between human, etc is just too depressing) and a futon cousin who temps people to pour cold tea onto her head await me if I ditch Mifune-san and go straight home.

I, Niwa Makoto, have zero experience when it comes to being hit on. I can’t resist, and so I dumbly followed her.

☆

“Ahahah! You’re the best! Awesome~!”

“Ahahah~ Hold up, dammit!” Just as she said, I couldn’t catch up.

Mifune-san’s delicate legs didn’t bulge twice as big; neither was she stomping to crush the pedals. In fact, she was quite composed. It’s impressive how she didn’t fall.

A madly-cycling idiot chased a construction helmet-wearing girl. I guess bicycling is, in a way, similar to a three-legged race. If one person gives up, the other would have too. The pedals whirled like a hand mixer, yet the most crucial part – the wheels – spun slower than the brain of a dead cow. I know you are a rusty piece of junk, but you aren’t dead yet! Stand up!

Perhaps her first time surpassing anyone else, the girl teased me ceaselessly. An eleventh grader drenched in sweat chasing a girl to see her teasing face, but let’s not delve in too deeply. I don’t want to open the door to that world.<ref>A phrase that refers to discovering a person’s S&M attribute. S being sadist, M being masochistic</ref>
Students from our school stared at our commotion (percentage-wise, about 80% Mifune’s doing). There may be some reaction in the class tomorrow. Since when have I ascended to the level of a potential protagonist?

But my Youth-Points remained negative.

I’m having a blast, but I still feel unnerved. Please, I don’t want to be picked on for this!

Anyway, what the hell is wrong with this bicycle?! I'm pedaling super hard, but the speed is the same as this morning's; it's starting to feel like a parting time job. “The wage is the same for those hard-working, and those hardly working” the cocky bicycle seems to say.

We stopped at the third traffic light after crossing the bridge, and I finally caught up to Mifune-san. The previous lights were very observant, in a way, as they didn't dare to stop the girl, being the pro-cute girl-ist they were.

“Good job~ But ya seem really tired!”

“Just… a little…!” It isn't if I can see the side of your smiling face.

“One day, this will definitely make a great memory~!” She spread her arms freely and leaned back.

… So this must be puberty, I glanced at her body and thought. As of what I mean, you are welcome to interpret. Is this what the city really is? Since earlier, Mifune-san's been talking louder to avoid being covered by the sounds of passing cars.

“………..”

City is definitely different than the country. Though the cars are pretty much the same ones, I could only surrender to the car-wave assault in front of me. Just from seeing so many people is enough to give me experience possible only overseas.

“But that's a pretty amazing bike. Is it custom made?”

She poked at the bike's basket, as if asking where this thing came from.

“I don't think there is a market demand for professional garbage making...”

Amateurs can try making these too, in a sense. Just charge into a river and voila. Even shiny bicycles gifted by dads to celebrate graduation can't withstand the damage.

Seawater would likely give similar result, but those environmentalist probably won't be too happy.

“Ah, um...” Mifune-san sounded reluctant when she changed topic.

“Hm? What's up?”

She straightened her back, placing both hands on her thighs.

“Y'see… I don't actually need to cross this street.”

“Ah… Oh. I see.” She did say her house is on the way to mine, but I forgot to where.

“I live over there.” Mifune-san pointed to the left. Dizzying amount of cars and white buildings on the sides drew out the scenery. A similar sight fanned to the right as well. Symmetry. Yep, I'm at the age to use words that I don't fully understand.

“We hafta say bye here!”

“Seriously!?”

“But we didn't even get to talk on the way~!” Puu! Sounds like she could burst out in laughter anytime.

“Hah… Hah...” I heaved heavily, leaning onto the bicycle's handlebars.

“Besides, ya don't look so good!”

“…. Haah~ Haahh~” I am definitely not trying to sniff her.

“Oh well, I guess I'll have to wait till tomorrow!”

“… Cough, cough!” I choked for some other reasons. Is this what the city really is?

Ring ring, Mifune-san rung the bell twice. Following the sound, I looked up to stare. “Mm~ mm~ Oh!” But the girl only looked around as if searching for something. “Gimme a sec.” She seemed to have located her target and jogged away after shoving the bicycle's handlebars into my hands.

I thought about switching our bikes and leaving for home, for the sake of her own youth development. But I quickly recalculated: time spent with a girl is ''way'' more precious than a stupid bike.

The traffic light turned green, as if mocking me who waited there. Just then, as if by some meticulous calculation, a familiar person deftly crossed the streets – the girl sitting next to me in class whom I have observed quite closely. Of course, she didn't look this way. Probably doesn't know my face either.

When Mifune-san returned, the traffic light had turned yellow. She was probably looking for a vending machine earlier, what a great girl.

“Here ya go.” She handed over a drink.

“Thanks!” I grabbed the can.

“I thought you'd like Oolong tea, from how you looked. Ya like it?”

“Well~ Not as much as coke, but its good.” Then Mifune-san must likes orange juice! She does look very sweet.

By the way, she took the drink money without missing a cent. What a clever and able girl. (← starting to become blind)

“Only a hundred and ten yen for a drink! Too bad ya don't see those vending machines anymore!”

We chugged the drink simultaneously. No one played food taster. The slight bitterness of Oolong tinged my throat, piquing a refreshing pleasure. Memory of misreading a light novel title as Oolong-gosou came rushing back into my brain.<ref> Referring to “Torikagosou No Kyou Mo Nemutai Juunintachi” by Kabei Yukako. Torikagosou's kanji is written as 鳥籠莊, which looks similar to 烏龍, Oolong tea's kanji</ref>

“Puwahh~!” Mifune-san downed her drink and took a satisfying breath. She kept staring at me as she groomed the hair outside of her helmet. Just a little, my heartbeat raised.

“So, why did ya transfer here?”

“I'll give you a hint: do you think there's some romantic reason?”

I answered with a question. “Uu~” The tolerant girl earnestly thought about it. Ding! A light bulb popped out, and she answered vigorously:

“You were a notorious delinquent who did something terrible in your last school!”

“Then would we still be talking right now?”

“Yeah, you're right~” She grinned. The drinks were finished by now.

“My parents are working overseas, so they sent me to my aunt's.”

“Wow, that sounds great~” A scenario all girls look forward to made Mifune-san's eyes glitter.

“I know, right? I think so too… Scratch that, I ''thought'' so.”

I looked away, eyes following the cars that seem to pursue the Mercedes ahead.

And so I successfully avoided the trauma from the repercussion of last night.

“Ah, the light’s green.”

Mifune-san reported. I don’t remember how many green lights it has been since the tall girl passed. However, the short time we spent here is all about quality over quantity.

“Well, it’s about time for me to head home anyway!” To be honest, I want to talk to her for another hour.

“Um…”

“?”

Mifune-san tipped on her toes slightly: “Niwa-kun!”

“Hm?”

“I hope you make lottsa friends!”

“Hahahahah.” What are you, my sister?

“Get along with everyone~ Oh!” With toes still tipped, she cheered.

“Oh~! …Oh, whatever. Oh~!”

She left after declaring something I can’t agree with.

I stood and watched Mifune-san’s silhouette leave. She turned back and waved her left arm; her bike wiggled left and right, looking really perilous.

She adjusted her helmet with her left hand after the bike stabilized. Evidently, she’s very conscious of her hair.

After seeing her off, I feel an overdue sense of fulfillment tingling. I stretched my shoulders:

“…In any case, that’s one less issue.”

For the chance of saying “what a coincidence! Let’s go to class together, ahahah~” to her at the bicycle lot, I decide to continue biking to school. It’s final.

☆

It was still noon when I got back to Meme-san’s house, because I didn’t go anywhere else. It was just half over twelve, a sufficient amount of time remains till tomorrow.

I parked the bike into the storage with its imaginary lock. Rubbing my hands together, I tried to get rid of the reddish-brown powder off before going into the house. Even if the residents are people who should be censored like profanity on TV, the house they live in is still innocent! I figured I may as well keep the place clean if I’m living here.

“I’ve been thinking: do things have heart too?”

I had something weird as a pet in first grade. It’s a bit of a complicated past that’s been sealed away. It could be a touching story with a bit of wording, but I’m likely to be crushed by shame halfway through recounting.

It has to be kept secret. I opened the door.

“…I’m home~” I quietly greeted. The room desirous of movement swallowed the feeble noise; like a drop of water on gauze, it dissipated without a trace.

Meme-san was of course still working at the company (probably, but I don’t even know what she does), but her daughter… Did Erio run out somewhere with her futon?

“…………” The image could be part of a heartwarming anime.

I don’t know the neighbors yet, but what if rumors (especially the kind people whisper) were to spread? I will be treated as the same!

I am not a cogwheel bound by the rules of society, and I refuse to follow fate! But now’s not the time to work the fallow field of my mind with silly jokes. I took off my shoes and rearranged them after stepping inside.

A pair of Geta<ref>Traditional Japanese wooden sandals</ref> sat at the entrance, and a pair of modernistic shoes a girl my generation would wear next to them.

I proceeded to the stairs through the hall. What to do for lunch? I thought as Oolong-tea swiveled at the bottom of my stomach; I don’t even know where the convenient store is, and I’m just an ordinary guy who can’t cook… Then should I try the Onigiri<ref>Rice ball</ref> store I saw this morning?

Checking my purse, I reached the stairs. Just then, I heard noises from the living room that was untouched since yesterday. I stepped off and turned toward the living room. Could it be a thief?! If it is, would he be kind enough to clean the kitchen? Optimistic wishes popped up in my head.

Unconsciously, I hid in the shadow and peeked into the room. And so, a futon-roll (shoo, shoo, go away) sitting in the living room entered my vision. As if imitating some scientist inspector, she kneeled in front of a TV screen filled with snowy noise. What a surreal sight.

“The kosmos is mersderrected…” She muttered, quite loudly for talking to herself, at the TV. Something about the cosmos.

Ignoring her is easy, but I’m not just a hotel guest either. Let’s at least try to figure out a way to live with this person!

“Hey~” A cautious call. We didn’t properly introduce ourselves, and we’re also the opposite gender. I have to take in consideration that she may be upset that a guy had suddenly moved in.

Futon girl twisted her body to face me. But since there’s that cotton in between, I didn’t think we’re really interacting.

“I’m home.”

“…….” She remained silent, but the top of the futon moved slightly, reflecting the inner movement.

I put my pack on the table and sat down on the tatami floor in front of the futon girl. I stared at her rudely, but there’s wasn’t much I could ogle anyway.

She changed from pajama to long-sleeved shirt and square-pattern skirts, something semblance of a messily-worn school uniform.

…. Though I tried to speak, what should I ask? I need an inspiration for topics… I know, I’ll try what I did at school!

“Oh, my name is Niwa Makoto. We are cousins. Pleased to meet you.”

An introduction on our second meeting. Just like in a classroom, we’ll start with this!

“Earff is in denner.”

“Huh?” Her answer was obviously not ‘pleased to meet you.’

Once again, the girl with cotton in her mouth spoke unclearly. This time, I understood what she said:

“Uh, so Earth is in danger….. Is it?”

Aren’t the people polluting this planet already a threat to Earth?

Perhaps as retaliation to my lackluster response, she extended out her right hand from below the futon, grabbed the remote and dialed the volume up. White noise swarmed, so did a feeling of brow-frowning discomfort in my head.

“I get it, I get it. I don’t know what to get, but I get it. Forget about the cosmos, just drop the remote.”

I reached for the remote, but she dexterously blocked me with her futon body. But since she lowered the volume, my words were not unheard.

As the wobbly futon girl sat down, I asked the long-overdue question; this is something I find difficult to ask Meme-san:

“One question: are you really my cousin? Meme-san’s daughter? Is it true?”

I said one question, but it’s more like a sentence full of questions meant to suffocate this stifled-looking person.

“….Kousin…”

Futon-girl relaxed her kneeling legs and mumbled. 'Kousin' sounds like you're talking to someone else!

“Child of the serbling of parents – neese. Also yused merterphorically with people of approximate who are not related by blood. Example: ‘The guy in front of me resembles a Tardigrade<ref>A microorganism</ref> kousin.’”

“Don’t insult people while pretending to be a dictionary.” I understood the muffled speech, maybe because I’m getting used to it.

And you haven’t even seen my face...

Neither have I her. I’m not disinterested, since people in manga tend to be rather beautiful.

In reality, however, only people with ulterior motives will try to hide their intent.

“What else? You seem to be avoiding my questions.”

Then I’ll ask you with my fists! Just kidding. I’m not curious enough to use violence, but what’s important is the fact that this thing lives with me.

The futon girl doesn’t seem to have much to say though. Sigh, fine.

“Anyway, I’ll be a guest here for a while, meaning we’ll be living together.”

I want to see her reaction, so I stepped down and explained.

“….Oo…Oo……..Oo….”

Futon girl whispered something, but under the TV noise and her muffler, it’s quite unclear. I wanted to turn off the TV, so I stood to grab the remote place on the table.

Probably detecting my movement, the Futon girl hid the remote in her body with unexpected speed. I clawed at the air, wondering if I should just beat the remote out of her. But harassing someone whose face I don’t even know doesn’t seem like a good idea, so I stopped.

Even if we are acquaintances, the punishment and despise I would get for touching a girl’s body wouldn’t be any different.

“What are you doing?” I asked without letting the screen into my sight.

“Awaiting for a telerportation from Spaes.”

“…. Are you ok upstairs?” I finally expressed freely the concerns a relative should have.

“Lerng range telerportation compleet. ETA T minus onehundredandtwentyseven seconds.”

“Uh?” A hundredandtwentyseven seconds…. Two minutes and seven seconds? She’s just making this up!

As expected, thirty seconds after she said it, the so called “teleportation” is complete. Looks like the aliens have quite the earthly manner, ringing the doorbell. From the futon girl’s reaction, that’s what she’s being waiting for.

“It hasn’t even been a minute!”

“The report was inaccurate. Unfortunately, the result must be recalculated.”

“...I’m actually happy that you answered, but are we really talking here?”

The futon girl ignored my protesting and strode out. Her steps were impeccable, as if telling me “even my ears are stuffed with cotton.”

“…. I guess I should go.”

Letting that person answer the door doesn’t seem smart. Common sense tells me to follow her; the futon girl said nothing to her follower.

I came back to the entrance I was just at.

Perhaps the process of teleportation is carried out with man power; the door’s glass distinctively mirrored the shadow of a person.

Looks like a delivery man.

“Hold it.” I pulled the futon-roll back as she walked down with bare feet.

“……..” I felt her strong dissatisfaction even through the sheets.

“You a cat? Don’t just walk around with no shoes.” I pushed her back into the hall, put on my shoes and opened the door.

Since I’m lounging here, might as well make it a habit to take care of the family.

The alien standing outside wore a green-and-white striped uniform and carried something tantalizing.

“Thanking for using ooo Pizza delivery!!” A young man who could charge people for his smile appeared.

“Huh? What pizza?”

“ooo Pizza.” His pronunciation is flawless, but I couldn’t comprehend.

Could he actually be...? …No way.

It mattered little, whether if he’s from D*minos, P*zza Hut or Papa M*rphy.

“Thank you, enjoy!” Somehow, I ended up paying the bill.

The delivery bro didn’t realize the existence of the futon girl, and dashed off on his scooter. Those are so good; my bike just kinda drains its user.

Close the door, lock it. Arrange the slippers nice and neatly, put my wallet back.

What remains in my hands is a bacon and onion pizza, German style, size small. One thousand and four hundred yen.

“The kousin’s evaluation score raises to two on the x axis.”

“Mm...” Summarizing it wasn’t easy, but to put it simply, she meant ‘thanks?’

“Speaking of, the universe is pretty small! We have something like this in the country too!”

“The universe is hermernity’s clersest hope.”

“Wha? The universe is humanity’s closest hope? Can’t you just give me a straight answer??”

Futon girl didn’t heed to me, simply returning to the room holding on to the pizza box. I followed mindlessly. She appears familiar with the way of her house, carefully dodging the cabinet and vase placed in the hallway without tripping on or breaking anything.

We walked into the living room and, for some reason, sat next to each other. Normally sitting next to a girl in public places would be embarrassing enough to skyrocket my pulse and heartbeat – a sign of imminent Youth-Points — but sitting next to a mattress just makes me sleepy. I'd like to hug it, but I am not about to commit a crime. I’m serious, she was just a futon! No one is gonna listen to an excuse like this — even if it’s true!

She wiggled in the futon and found four hundred yen in coins and a wrinkled thousand yen bill. With an arm that could barely move above the wrist, she handed the money to the middle of nowhere. Seems like the crazy girl still know the concept of money.

At least knowing how to order deliveries places her closer to being social animals.

“Thanks.”

I took the money and put it back to my wallet. All right, my mission and screen time is over. Should I just head back to the second floor? Looking at others eat may reveal how deprived young people look nowadays... But I do want to see how she eats.

Even if everything out of her mouth is space-related, I know she actually likes gravity. There is no way she would eat with the futon on. In other words, she will take off her cover.

This is an opportunity to steal a peek of her face; curiosity fixed my feet on the ground.

I'm too hungry to even ask “why do you dress like that?”

Futon-girl opened the box. Aroma of the pizza intensified, exacerbating the growling of my stomach. Maybe I'll call a pizza too? Hunger demanded so, but after considering the price, the thinking bits rejected the notion. Someone who doesn't work just can't afford to spend a penny.

She grabbed a corner of the pizza with two hands. Still clothed with futon, she kept the look of a tube.

“Huh?” She ripped the pizza in half and tossed it into the front of the futon. A hole in one.

“………..” This is the first time I've ever opened my eyes so wide in silence for something so outrageously negative.

I was shocked and wordless, impressed yet confounded. I couldn't pretend that I didn't see something that looked like it came straight from a circus.

Like the ball toss game on field days, toppings falling off the pizza made a mess of the futon. Eventually, the pizza flew toward the mouth of Erio. Does it taste good without half the ingredient? Her ridiculous way of eating even sparked some nonsensical concerns on my part.

I tried imagining the inside of the futon; a disgusting picture terrified me.

She put the other half of the pizza back, probably meaning that she's not eating it.

“What about the rest?” Though there is a mountain of questions, hunger isn't losing out either.

“Based on the Kousin's evaluation, he can have it.”

She seemed to say “go ahead.” What a great development. I already decided to ignore whatever happened in the futon.

“Then we'll split the money!” I shoved seven hundred yen into he dangling hand.

“….” Whoa. Holding her hand, I realized this ''is'' a girl.

Her pale and slender fingers were like five silver fishes.

Her faintly warm finger tips had a softness like a premium cake dough, warping around my skin. I felt as if the hand would simply melt if I keep holding on to it.

Since I know no one would do it, I cleaned the kitchen. After that, I went and unpacked two of my luggage. Just a bit after seven, the phone rang.

The neighboring Futon girl remained motionless on her ball chair, so I rushed downstairs. Not only do I have to help with expenses, I have to pick up the phone too.

“Hello, Niwa residence.”

“Oh my, you are home already? But I made reservation for our crystal anniversary!”

“Good luck on your golden anniversary then.”<ref>Crystal is fifteen years of marriage; golden fifty years</ref>

“Didn't you say Niwa residence? How else could that be unless we're married?”

“Oh… That's right.” I should have said Touwa residence: “Sorry, my bad.” Kadda.

I hung up. But the demon returned. Like human history, the ringing repeated itself.

“Shin-chan, you are terrible~” Needless to say, the person nagging me with the cutesy voice was none other than Meme-san.

“Shin-chan?! That sounds like Cr*yon Shin-chan, don't call me that!”

“But you were just like him when you were a kid”

“Yeah, right! I don't even think we've met before!”

“We met in the hospital when you were born.”

“Good to know! ...So what do you need?”

“Did you have dinner yet?”

“Nope.”

“I can't go home yet, so dinner's up to you.”

“Got it. What about your daughter?”

“Well… I don't know, but you should just pretend she doesn't exist.”

“I can't do that!” I tapped with my toes loudly.

I looked away. Night enveloped the sky outside; in contrast, lights from the residences shone brightly. Perhaps because of the incorrect space or angle, the moon was invisible.

“Then it's up to you! I don't care anymore~”

Her sense of responsibility is as palpable as helium.

“… Are you really her mother?”

I asked the response-less telephone. To be frank, what exactly happened if there is a daughter that no one in the family knew about? If she's letting me stay, my aunt probably doesn't mean to hide her forever.

One more mystery lingered in my mind; I rested the handset. Something I don't care about may just end up giving me insomnia tonight. I slouched in dejection.

I went upstairs to grab my wallet, visiting my cousin's room on the way.

“Hey, um...” What do I call her? She seems to have named me the cousin, but what about me? Calling my cousin by her last name is weird too.

“What are we eating for dinner? Ah, what do you usually get?”

Without using any subject nouns, I asked. We'll discuss about that later.

The cousin-and-futon half-buried in the ball chair stood up steadily. I want to try sitting on that too if I have the chance.

“Userlly nutrient from spaes that can pervide ample energy for night operation.”

The transcribed sentence would be “Usually nutrient from space that can provide ample energy for night operation.”

“So you insist that pizza is space food, huh…?” Fine, I'll pretend its space pizza!

She still smelled like pizza. Why not just wash or change the futon?

“But the nutrient was divided to the cousin today. Active time has thus been shortened.”

“…Oh~ You don't have dinner cuz you gave me the pizza. I get it.” I could almost be a translator at this point!

The pizza is divided for lunch and dinner. That's futon-girl's daily diet. But since I ate half, she doesn't get dinner tonight.

What a nutritionally unbalanced diet. Well, I only had a variety of food because I lived with my parents, but I'm likely to stuff myself with junk food if I live like the futon-girl (I deliberately didn't describe her with this particular word).<ref>Refer to the word NEET – not in education, employment or training</ref>

“Then we'll cook...” I swallowed the dumb question back halfway. Doesn't Erio-san emits an aura that says “I only know how to sleep”? Her sense of fashion says just that. The only thing I can't win against her is her unique style.

Thought I still can't deny that she isn't exactly dignified as a human being.

“Want me to get something for ya, Nee-san?”

I tried laying low, before anything worse happens.

Something tells me the terrible development that is being forced to go outside with this futon ball awaits me if I don't say anything. It's a sort of six sense – an omen, even. Like mother, like daughter.

“The kousin has yet to pass everluation – it is unknern whether he could pervide satisferctory results.”

See? I knew it.

After translation, I think she definitely meant “I'm going too.”

The refreshing night breeze blew over my shoulder.

Passion and freedom filled my chest, as I looked up at the waxing moon.

Yet obstacles (and pedestrians) were plenty on the night street.

As expected of the city.

Ahhh~ They're all looking. Everyone's staring. My dark history is growing by the second… They wouldn't think I'm out to dispose a dead body, right?

I want to immerse myself in the atmosphere of a night walk, but the object in front of me would always drag me back into reality.

The futon-girl who sat butt-in in the basket, feet swaying, is not a pleasant sight.

We'll definitely be lectured by some dedicated policemen if we keep riding the way we are. Riding double isn't trending anymore, but for her, it must be a rare occurrence.

Her reaction was the same as a kindergartener making a racket on a shopping cart.

I'd like to hope that I'd be mistaken for a mattress deliveryman, but the futon-girl simply doesn't have the technique or ability to retract her legs. How should I put it? it's pretty damn hard to ride the bike, especially not being able to see the front; I couldn't see without tilting my head. Things were looking bleak as the bicycle's center of mass changed and the wheels started to tremble.

The thing that should be dealt first is that futon, but she was stubborn to not take it off. I tried to rip it off before heading out, but she ran away; looking at her struggling on the floor somehow made me feel guilty. I did help her up, but I lost a point on the X axis.

I lost two Youth-points too, so we'll call it even.

But since I don't know where the convenient store is, I needed to compromise with her.

Besides, since we went outside, the futon-girl's rate of tripping increased exponentially. Her maneuverability seems to only apply in the domain of her home; even walking on flat ground proved impossible without falling. The plan of walking to get food was thus discontinued, and we switched to using a bike.

This is a Itasha (not mentally, but physically painful). This would be the second headache today.<ref>Itasha 痛車— a car painted with anime or manga characters. Literally means 'pain car”</ref>

Though she gave out some vague hints to my crude road report, we still managed to reach the closest store before bumping into any policemen. In any case, anyone could tell her innocuity, despite appearing suspicious. For example, she won't be able to tell the direction or keep herself balanced if she wants to catch someone. If this was an RPG, she'd be a monster that gives one exp.

“Here we are… What should we get~?”

I want to stick my face to the window and ogle at the things inside, but since I'm in the city, and I care about morality and shame, I gave up on the thought. Also, I didn't actually want to do any of that.

Clank, clank. The protest of “don't leave me here” in the sound of ankles kicking the basket came from behind me. She may be dense in terms of reading the atmosphere, but her hearing is pretty sharp.

“You have to take that thing off if you want to come in. I won't let you go in like that.”

Though not as intimidating as a person wearing motorcycle helmet, the futon-girl would still rouse some sort of fear in human beings. Maybe a collective body of cotton, from afar.

“As a secernd-rate envestigator, I must not reveal my identerty to the public, for it may affect the intergrity of the everluation.”

“Is that so? I admire your professionalism, so just stay there and be good!”

“But aderptability is also the prerf of a first-rate enverstigator.”

“Oh~? So in other words...” I looked back with slightly malicious eyes and listened to her plea.

“Hernce, I must extract my posterior from the bersket.” Are you the giant turnip from a certain folklore?

I originally wanted to play tug of war with her legs, but considering her being a girl, I princess-carried her out. I rested her legs on the parking lot's asphalt ground, releasing her only when she regained balance. I genuinely felt that her legs, not just her fingers, were that of a girl's.

Then, as if trying to become a human compressed-image, she struggled in the little space inside of the futon trying to untied the clothesline. She almost tipped backward because of her arms' awkward angle.

“You could have just asked for help.”

I couldn't stand to watch. Does she go through this much hassle everyday to tie herself up?

I released the tightly wrapped rope. Futon-girl, A.k.a Touwa Erio finally reveals her true form under the night sky and the light of the convenient store.

Even though I have no interest, I gawked at her face.

“…...”

My first impression was…

She looks like an extraterrestrial creature.

“What are you? Alien? A princess in bamboo?”

Anxiety washed over my mind, wavering it. I don't know if I finished the sentence without stuttering. Blood vessels pulsed under my wrist, rendering me breathless, and my eyes bleared.

Touwa Erio without her futon is an alien… Oh, I mean alien in comparison to how I look.

If I'm Earth, then she is celestial.

The stock for Touwa Erio exploded in my mind, like witnessing Kaguya-hime<ref>Referring to Taketori Monogatari, a classic Japanese literature, in which a bamboo-born woman ascended to the moon. Some say Kaguya-hime, the woman, is an alien</ref> being born from a Durian.

An unbelievably beautiful girl born from that unbelievable aunt stood there.

Amazing. Her hair was emitting particles; that's not the hair of an earthling.

Her hair can absorb even dandruff! I won't go as far as saying that. But even the bits of dry pizza ingredients were nullified by it.

“Alien…?”

“Hm?”

Erio widened her eyes to my reflexive comment. What's the matter?

I don't mean anything else: its just to describe her as a different entity. But this may be what she likes to hear.

Erio strode forward, but her right foot tripped on her left.

“Me…? I… I am an alien!”

She closed her distance with wobbling steps, grabbing onto my upper arms before regaining her balance. Her nails stabbed into my flesh, bringing a nonnegligible pain.

“What are you – hey!”

[[File:Dts_0093.jpg|thumbnail|"'What are you? Alien? A princess in a bamboo?'"]]

I nudged Erio away and stepped back; she followed.

The reason being our hands.

I let go of her hands and cast my head aside, glancing sideways at Erio.

She loosened her fists, despite her heavy breathing.

As if to calm herself down, she caressed her eyelids and muttered:

“This is the facade I use to avoid attention.” She nonchalantly described herself, looking away.

A voice as clear as the ring of a triangle, proving herself to be a girl. Shock settled in, but I still couldn't look at her.

“It doesn't seem to work very well!” I answered without looking. If someone of my gender hears this, he'll definitely beat me up.

Probably because of being relieved from a stifled condition, Erio ignored my dissent, and took another deep breath. I somehow remembered the times during middle school, when bullies shoved their victim under sheets of cushion and sat on top. Though I wasn't involved.

The reason being that Erio looks like a bullied kid, despite having a ray-emitting appearance. What should I do? If I ditch her, I'd feel pretty guilty… Well, frankly speaking, I won't deny having ulterior motives such as casually interacting with girls.

“…...”

I wanted to at least get rid of the crumbs on her hair, and sifted my finger through the strands to clean them. The dehydrated pieces separated from the hair, falling like dirt.

My fingers felt tingly, and they shook slightly. Wuah, I'm nervous. I mockingly assessed, trying to calm myself. Not that it worked.

It's not like I've never touched a girl, but this is the first time my fingers have felt a beautiful girl.

And so my torso was so stiff to the point that it might hurt later.

Erio let me groomed her hair, all while staring into my eyeballs. It was kinda unsettling.

Thanks to that, my nervousness receded. My shoulders relaxed, and my breath eased.

I took my finger back to see there are particles there, only to see the remains of bacon. I dust them off and awaited for Erio's reaction.

“…...” Silence. She poked at her ribs, as if wanting to say something. Even I'm hesitant to speak fist.

Her presence even made me lose the words I had in mind.

I didn't want to break the silence; I wanted to be engrossed in the view.

She isn't the banal, adorable type: she has the exotic beauty of an untouchable art.

Thanks to the futon she held with her right hand, I could at least keep her in my sight.

“I plan to unveil my secret to the cousin, for you have the potential.”

She finally spoke, and with varying pitch and eye movement, looked much more human. The monocular view finally developed into a binocular one.

“Mm… What kind of secret?”

Since she showed me her face, she must trust me to some degree. However, I don't want to know you.

Feels like I will be brought to a different universe.

Erio flicked her greasy hair, expressionlessly but solemnly declared:

“The Earth is in danger.”

“I've heard of this one!” How come she knows about stuff like this?! Aren't we the same age?

Not again. ''This'' is your secret? This is worse than compromised national security… If it was ''real''.

Of course, I won't seriously consider it. Aliens are losing their habitats because of human's technological advancement.

Occasionally, I'll meet with one of these people, who believe that highly-civilized aliens have already integrated themselves into human society. Right... Is that so?

Do these people want to live like they did during the Muromachi-jidai?<ref>An era of Japan spanning from year 1336 to 1573. A time of chaos, but also of agricultural and industrial progress.</ref>

No. Ridiculous.

I can't admire theories on mysteries that are too close to the daily life.

Alien may exist, but where are they?

… Sigh. This is the thought of a dreamless, half-baked and pretentious philosopher: me.

A dead-serious Miss Cousin began chattering, with more vigor and color than ever before:

“I'm a conciliatory investigator of alien origin. My assignment is to evaluate the citizens of both this city and Earth, and to erase the trace of any alien contact. There is also a testing ground for aliens to break free off of earth's gravitational field.”

The night wind swallowed her hysterical cry. The particles from her hair also ceased to emit.

This must be God's punishment, I thought.

It must be a penalty imposed on her for her out-of-worldly appearance.

This is exactly what I meant by over-anticipation.

Everything she's been saying has been neatly put into a single phrase.

Then I'll say it out loud!

No B.S, I'll say it! One, two… three!

“...Is that so?”

And so, I met Touwa Erio.

[[File:Dts_0101.jpg|406px|Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2 Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3 Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1 The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2 Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1 Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2 Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3 Hearing Touwa Erio: -4]]

* Dream of independent life ruined by futon-girl: -2
* Witnessed a nightmare on the first day of moving in: -3
* Seeing a morning practice on a sunny day: +1
* The combination of going home, drinking and riding with Mifune-san: +2
* Touching futon-girl's hand, the feeling of a boy-meets-girl scenario: +1
* Riding with futon-girl in the basket during the night: -2
* Seeing Touwa Erio's: + 3
* Hearing Touwa Erio: -4
'''Youth-Point Total:''' -9

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Chapter6

2018-07-16T00:42:12Z

Konzard: /* Chapter 6 - Aliens of the City */

==Chapter 6 - Aliens of the City==

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[File:Dts 0244.jpg|406px|frameless]] 
The price of five Youth-Point was hospitalization.

Holding onto the handlebars as we pounced the sea, my right arm was bent to a point where even Yoga masters would be shocked to see. The elbow that took the hit snapped in half.

And it wasn’t a simple fracture: apparently I wasted so much of my daily calcium supply that the bone wouldn't heal.

After what happened, we had serious trouble just getting back to the shore. Amazing how neither Erio nor I drowned. Half way home, my elbow hurt so much that I was on the verge of breaking down in tear. This was my first time experiencing such intense yet joyless sea bath. What can I say – the sea of spring was colder than I imagined. Because of the lack of kindness and calcium, I think I should have eaten the fishes swimming around and ate some Paracetamol from ten years ago to replenish the lost nutrition.<ref>Common over-the-counter drug for pain relief and fever reduction. Commonly sold as Tylenol in US. Apparently in Japan, an old commercial slogan was “half of it is made of kindness.”</ref>

Like a fish or shrimp before being fried, I was covered in sand after climbing onto the man-made beach. Clothes drenched with sea water weighted me down, and the way back could be summarized as 'horrible.' Gravity's counter attack dominated me.

The bicycle was, naturally, gone in the sea. In the turbid water, the shadow of a bike that went the opposite direction of space bobbed. If the local residents saw it, I bet we'll be reprimanded for illegal dumping.

“…...”

Thus, I lost my means of transport. The straw of hope Erio gripped onto slid away.

…Was there a point? Rather than a query, it was more of a feeling of self-reflection that swayed in my heart.

Just like for evil adults who divulged the truth when it should have been a part of a growing for kids to realize the nonexistence of Santa Claus, the ephemeral thrill was ensued by bitterness and self-questions that I could not answer.

The Erio who fell from the basket earlier into the sea than either the bicycle or me was unhurt. Nevertheless, she cried. I don't know if they were the tears of fear, despair or physiology; I merely held her hand.

While thinking about the annoying taste of water in my mouth, I clenched my jaw, dragging my right arm and Erio to somewhere where we can call for an ambulance. While trotting, I didn't have the strength to take care of the bangs covering my eyes; the only thing repeating in my murky head was 'haircut next weekend.' Incessantly, I meditated 'barber, barber, barber, and then a hair salon.' Like the eighth channel back home, the paper that is my heart was imbrued black. I probably wasn't thinking then, but rather moved on mechanical autopilot.

Otherwise I would have talked more with Erio, using more words weaved with encouragement, censure, love and hate.

Ever since our landing, I had been silent, eventually letting go of even her hand.

My hospitalized life ended after two weeks, and I went home with an arm in support and cast. Golden week ended already, marking the beginning of a world reeking with the May Disease <ref>a phenomenon that occurs in Japan after April when graduation and entrance exams are over. Since Golden Week is around the beginning of May, many experience a feeling of disappointment or unaccustomedness to a new phase to their lives.</ref>. Even I was infected by the air, occasionally hanging my head and eyelids.

There's still Erio and Meme-san back home. Even if the direction is different, the effort of dealing with this pair of mother and daughter was definitely not lacking.

Ah~ My arm itches. I wish I could just not give a damn and scratch it.

As I stepped out of the hospital, the illusion of pressure change overwhelmed me; as if quickly pulled out of the sea, I almost passed out on the street. Paper bag filled with clothes rustled; substituting the cries of cicada, and knocked on my eardrums.

The heat unperceivable in the hospital dazed me.

I walked toward the Taxi stand while flicking my since-then longer bangs upward.

Give me some happy memories — give me some energy for today! I ruminated, finding more nutrition than one. Awesome.

… Oh yeah, Ryuushi-san and Maekawa-san visited me when I was hospitalized!

Though I walked on a rope thinner than the weaker-than-expectation piano wire, perhaps the flag I planted for them exists still.

Erio, however, never came.

“Mornin', Mako-kun!”

I went into full alert, thinking it was the attack of Meme-san.

Ryuushi-san stared, wide-eyed. Just finished with school, she wore the school uniform, with her pack, helmet and a large enveloped under her arms. Her hair may be flatten by the helmet, but the devil of adorableness was alive and well.

Perhaps this way suits her better (spoken with vehemence).

“Oops, was that too friendly?”

Close the door first, then apprehensively poke the dying dude on the street to see if he's alive. Ryuushi-san seemed to visit me with the same cautiousness.

“Nope, perfectly O.K.” If that someone was a certain aunt, I will shout, 'don't call me that.' People are realistic like this. Since I am in middle of a rebellious phase, it is my obligation to reject my guardians. I explained to myself.

“Oh! S'that so?”

Swoosh! With a dexterous and exaggerated motion, Ryuushi-san opened her pack and put on a softcap with both hands. She messed with the edge of the hat, adjusting the angle. She sat down after filling the unfilled (please excuse my skill with words) hat. The way she put things on her knee and skirt was super cute.

Put me there too. No, I mean let me sit there too. Did my brain rust from drinking too much sea water?

“What's up? With the hat I mean.” In some way this counts as QBK.<ref>2006 FIFA, Japan vs Croatia. In the final, crucial moment of the match, Yanagisawa Atsushi missed the chance for a goal. His famous line afterward was 急にボールが来たので "because the ball suddenly came.” QBK is an acronym of the phrase</ref>

“Oh~ hahaha~” Ryuushi-san intentionally covered up with a boyish laughter; her level of embarrassment was just right. She pulled the hat down, just to the point where her eyes were hidden. She looked around bashfully:

“Cuz my hair's all messy. The wind went woosh, my helmet went squish, and the sweat went eeky. I tried to fix it in the hospital's rest room, but I can't get it all fluffy! I can't get it like bread!”

Ryuushi-san played with her shoulder-length, coffee-colored hair, as if defending the reason of her hat. Agh, dammit, I want to feel her swaying arms~ As I cordially looked at her, I suddenly realized.

Ryuushi-san's uniform had changed season, and she was now wearing summer outfit.

“Is it weird?” She grasped onto the hat, looking at me with upturned eyes. This devil of adorableness seems to have the innate ability to hit people’s bullseye. With her finger – not a needle – she poked into my heart.

“Not even! Girls look good in anything, it's amazing.”

“The hat fits me? This is a guy wear though!”

“It totally does. I almost thought you were a boy!”

“Wha! Really now~? Can I punch you?”

Ryuushi-san brandished her fists with a smile.

Her knuckles were round like a child, looking very soothing.

“Seriously, you are so cute.” I finally stopped hiding and said out loud.

Ryuushi-san's shoulder jumped; her hats almost flew off. “U-uwahh~! Wahh~!” Screeching like a monkey, she expressed her freak-out both inward and out.

Patients in the same room mostly gave me a 'what the hell?' and 'how annoying' look, but what do you people want me to do? Tell her to get in the bed? The argument is very enticing, but it's too early for a sexual harassment charge.

Just let me wish for a life of missed opportunity!

“I-I'm not that cute! N-not even close! I'm so plain that two guys rejected me during my first year!!” Your nervousness is giving away some personal information!

If I let Ryuushi-san be, she might divulge a few more secrets. However, she might end up reincarnating into a monkey and begin stampeding in the room like a chimp in the zoo. In the end, the festering carcass of his lover was carried to his arms… I hope things will never come to be like that, so I have to calm her down.

“Sorry, was that creepy?”

“Y-yeah! Super-duper creepy!”

“...My bad.” I thought she was going to say otherwise from the way our conversation was going, but the impact was unexpected.

How many years has it been since I've apologized like that?

Ryuushi-san seemed to have also realized the implication of her words; she waved her arms about and added in some intense denial:

“No, no! Not really! Yeah, ya aren't up close!”

“So I am from a distance away...” It might be better getting called trash.

“Awuwah~” Ryuushi-san dug her grave even deeper, probably already reaching the mantle. Her voice stopped abruptly as she hugged her hat and spun her head inside. I wanted to clap my hands to see how she'd react to the sound.

Finally recovered, she proposed with a charming visage that emitted warmth:

“May I start over?”

“You may.”

“Then, cough cough!” Ryuushi-san made the sound without movement. It was kind of half-baked.
“These are copies of my notes for classes — midterms are coming up!”

She picked up the brown envelope and fanned the air about.

“Wow, thanks!” I thanked her as I browsed through the notes inside. Though I didn't understand a word in the articles, just looking at those curly characters was enough to satisfy me.

If this were Meme-san's note, I'd only cower at the undecipherable writing and use it to test my grip strength.

“If there's anything ya don't get, just send me a text. Well, I'm not the smartest, so I'm not exactly the most reliable.”

“Not at all, you are my only support, sensei!” I jokingly spoke, concluding with a little banter.

As the laughter fade, her face changed.

Ryuushi-san placed her fists on her knees, finally asking the real question toward the bed. Her voice was very slight, as if the words were made of sand:

“So...”

“Hm?”

Her hesitant eyes and lips moved up and down. Ryuushi-san was looking for a way to peek into my heart.

“Hm?” I don't like burden, so I gave her the chance to keep speaking.

Perhaps effective, the question that led Ryuushi-san hesitant quickly appeared onstage.

“Were you planning to kill yourself when you jumped into the sea?”

Ah, I see. So she heard about what I did.

“Nah, that wasn't the intention.” I denied there and then, leaving no room for misunderstanding.

At that time I pedaled to soar in the blue sky for my own survival.

My goal wasn't anything as grand as space, but I sure gave it my all.

“You might not know yet, Niwa-kun, but a while ago, there was someone who did exactly what you did. She started spouting nonsense because she got hurt… I'm super worried!”

“Hm… Sorry for making you worry.” Cough cough, but I only did that because I was worried for the same girl!

Only if she learned her lessons in the second challenge.

“Since it was real scary near the end though, I did prepare to die.”

“Don't die! Absolutely don’t. Um, the person who's dying may not care, but the people left behind would definitely be sad. It's the worst if you take those sadness lightly because you can't see it.”

“You're right. Ryuushi-san would be sad too.”

“Of course! If Niwa-kun died, the entire school will cry.”

“Hahah, more like no one will.”

“No way~ I won't let ya make that kind of record!”

Ryuushi-san puffed her chest out confidently. She probably wasn't conscious of it, but for the person in question, hearing her assert like that kind of flustered me. Why did I have to be a high schooler who fears serious topics?

As long as it isn't an untrusting person, most people would assess Ryuushi-san as someone who doesn't hide her emotion.

But then again, it is entirely impossible to see the entirety of someone's heart.

The human heart is tantamount to the existence of aliens: the location of it unknown, and its depth abyssal.

Erio wrapped herself in futon, perhaps seeking at least equivalence in appearance, and tasted the fruits of defeat. She wanted to become an existence of 'unknown.'

Though her blockheaded cousin proved to her that she was a city girl of pure Earthling genes.

“Oh yeah. Are you a cellphone enthusiast, Niwa-kun?”

“I don't advocate anything; I celebrate both Christmas and New Year. Wanna exchange number?”

“Lets!” Rustle rustle, Ryuushi-san took out a neon pink cellphone from her pocket. The power was off, probably because she's in a hospital.

“I don't have mine right now, could you write it down for me? I'll call you after I'm released.”

“Ok~” She took out her pencil pouch, and even mischievously pretended to roll her sleeves up.

Everything was so smooth, it's great. The level of smoothness of conversations between me and Erio didn’t even come close to a hamster wheel. But those memories seem to have been purified by the sea.

I recalled the endless horizon when I flew with Erio; I looked up.

“…...” I saw something at the entrance.

My melodrama was cut before it ended. Even the life of a dragonfly lasts longer than you!

A natural malice with no intention to visit struck.

“Transfer student, feeling bored?”

Maekawa-san, a uniform enthusiast, used coming to hospital as an excuse to dress up as an eggplant. I definitely didn't mistype nurse (ナース) with eggplant (ナス), the indigenous Indian fruit belong in the Solanum genus.

“Yo!” From the stem of the purple costume, she greeted with arms that penetrated the fruit.

For me and Ryuushi-san, time indeed stopped for two seconds; the patients sharing room with me also turned into unseasonal icicles.

The clear sky deeply embraced us… I attempted to escape with a scenery description, switching the entire background. I take back what I said earlier. There are things girls can't wear. If the person changes into something else, I'm not going to help making more excuses.

Because of the lack of reaction, Maekawa-san (or eggplant) tilted her head:

“Huh… Not funny? I chose nurse and eggplant because we're in a hospital...”

“Please don't explain the joke.”

The sea of spring already lowered my body temperature. If forced to listened to anymore of this, the audience, I, may end up cringing with cheeks burnt: having someone explaining an unfunny joke humiliates even me.

This onee-sama failed to realize the plunging of her authority. Not even — Maekawa-san herself looked really satisfied. Speaking of purple mascot, isn't there one in McD*nald's?

“This was a costume for a part time job I had. The manager gave it to me when the store closed down.”

I wanted to lock Nasu-san into a cupboard. You actually wore this all the way through the roads in the city, the hallway and the hospital? This isn't the Super N*ntendo Era: your equipment will reflect on the outside. I'll give you a piece of advice then: put your gallantry and valor away, and live an earnest life with normal clothes!

“So Maekawa-san is this kind of person...”

Ryuushi-san shot a rigid glance. As her body recovered from frigidness, she spoke with a pitying voice.

“Mhm.” Maekawa-san, who is in many way off the rail, was unwavered, and proudly nodded.

“So I suppose you're here to visit Niwa-kun?” Eh? Ryuushi-san looked scary.

“Why else would I be here?” Maekawa-san was also scary in a different way.

My social circle doesn't cover eggplant's who'd pay me a visit.

An eggplant she may be, Maekawa-san is still a girl. The other person may be a girl, but is also Ryuushi-san. To be honest, I haven't done any good deeds today, yet there were two girls who paid me a sick visit. Rather than joy, I felt uneasiness. Am I going to die soon?

“Hmph~ Since when are ya so chummy~? You don't even~talk~in~class~”

Oh boy, Ryuushi-san… is she jealous? No way! But she sure is observant of what Maekawa-san and I are like in class.

I'm not going to be overly self-conscious: it might cause some damage for both parties later~

In contrast to my enlightenment, Maekawa-san turned into an idiot.

“Because the transfer student and I spent a night together.”

“ 'Hah?' “ Maekawa-san successfully froze time again. Especially for Ryuushi-san, who seemed to have lost much to the thief of time.

She even forgot to blink, like someone else was wearing a Ryuushi-san costume.

“Hold on, jokes like this could ruin my name–”

“Guuwah~!” Look at what you've done!

Perhaps the recoil from the earlier pause, Ryuushi-san's time accelerated all of the sudden. Blood boiling on her face imbued her cheeks and eyes; if a pulse were taken from her delicate wrist, the doctor would probably mistakenly say 'are you suicidal?'

“A night is an evening! Pitch black!”

No, uh, really — night in the city isn't exactly pitch black unless specially made.

“I've been wronged — she made this up! I haven't had lessons that tempting yet!”

“What do ya mean tempting?!” Ryuushi-san went berserk to a point of no return.

“Dammit, Kibo-nengu! My school life is done thanks to you!”

“Oh, I was thinking that all the time we've met in the evening adds up to a night~”

“This isn't like lottery in a market! Don't combine them!”

The nightmare brought by the purple devil worn my spirit; their argument intensified as if they were on the opposite ends.

Me and Ryuushi-san were spitting alien by the latter half of the conversation.

Before I realized, the primary substance of the storm, Ryuushi-san, had already left. The only one left was the striking eggplant woman and a high schooler who's hospital life from now on will blamed for various things.

“Your boring and depraved hospital life had just been visited by a refreshing wind!”

Maekawa-san summarized the entire event as if narrating for a nature travel program.

“You mean a storm? The local buildings and culture are gone.”

“Didn't think Ryuushi was going to have that great of a reaction — your love meter is exploding.”

“It isn't! And don't call me Ryuushi!”

The target of gossip quickly turned back into the room to deny the rumor, and then ran away again.

“Is she the transfer student's familiar?”

“I don't even know the number of her summoning medium...” Because of a certain eggplant's meddling, I didn't get it.

“You guy see each other every day anyway, do you even need it? Alright, time for me to take this costume off. It's too hot.”

As if the cousin of a Gibbons ape, Maekawa-san deftly unzipped the zipper on her back. The eggplant shed. The nurse was inside! Only if the development was so sweet. Since I didn't tell anyone, I won't commemorate it as some memorial day. The Maekawa-san on this inside didn't transform, donned in normal uniform.

“As expected, you're better as a uniform cosplayer.”

“This isn't cosplay — it's my profession.”

She lazily say on the folding chair and crossed her long legs. Seriously, her legs were so long, it wouldn't be surprising if her ancestors were wooden horse craftsmen. It's also surprising how my brain thought of something like this.

“Transfer student, I heard you jumped into the sea? Planning on reincarnating into a member of the fish?”

With a teasing tone, Maekawa-san asked me the question.

“Man, I planned on flying to the sky, but I fell because of the shortage of momentum.”

“What, so you wanted to be a bird?”

“...I aimed to fly higher than a bird though.”

At least Erio wanted to go through the atmosphere. I think.

“Hmph.” Maekawa-san swapped legs. She seemed to have seen something on me, and hunched forward with a slightly different expression. Sensing that she's attempting to see through my mind, I felt anxious.

“Tell Touwa this for me: next time I'll lend her a costume of the Greys to dress up with me.”

“...Was it that obvious?”

“Who knows?”

“Roger. I'll tell her after I'm released.”

Erio probably won't visit. Though the reason of my judgment wasn't easy to say, Maekawa-san noticed the overtones.

“She didn't make it to space? I guess Touwa doesn't qualify to be an alien!”

“Of course not.”

Human progress would have stalled three hundred years ago if they could fly into space with such low cost and low effort equipment. We gambled with our lives on the scale, and managed to get a few seconds of fly-and-float experience.

She straightened her back, her jeering lips tilted at a different angle.

“Oh, on an unrelated note, let’s go to the beach this summer!”

“That is really unrelated, Nee-san.”

“You can see the gill and scales that are my fish-cosplay's charm points!”

“No, I don't care about fishes other than those in Judo outfit.”<ref>Reference to the antagonists in Yoroshiku Kamen, which is a fictional show in the manga Sexy Commando Gaiden </ref>

“Bam~!” Ryuushi-san, who still hadn't gone home, came back and tackled Maekawa-san.

Maekawa-san, who has the appearance of an oarfish and the innards of a minnow, was pushed by the diminutive Ryuushi-san. “Whoa!” She stumbled onto the bed. I guarded my right arm just in time, but couldn't move her out of the way; she beautifully fell on my knees.

“Uwee~!” Ryuushi-san squeaked out of either mimicry or a representation of anger, and stuck her arms underneath Maekawa-san, forcefully pulling her out from the bed and back to the chair.

Maekawa-san looked like a miniature surfboard model when she was being carried.

“What are you doing?” She might have said that, but Maekawa-san's satisfied smile betrayed her malice.

“Shoulder charge is now in season.”

Ryuushi-san omitted the abstractness of 'autumn of sports' and added hostility, advocating the new season's unique sight. “Beep, beep beep beep~” She even imitated the prelude of an intercom broadcast, acting out the overly-cordial sound effect:

“The beach is prohibited.”

“'''Why'''?”

Maekawa-san English pronunciation was extra crispy. Written in words, though, must be the about the same as mine.

“Cuz there are jellyfishes.”

“Huh? Jellyfish?”

“'''Yes'''~ Squishy~”

She curled her fingers, attempting to convey the sensation.

“By that you mean guys and girls can't… No, you mean ''I'' can't go with the transfer student.”

Maekawa-san comprehension seems to be rather high — she might even be able to translate the early Erio's Japanese!

Ryuushi-san raved in the hospital, completely lost her mind.

“It has nothing to do with him — it's about guys and girls going to the beach! It's scary and it’s inappropriate!”

“Then according to you, what about the transfer student? He's already gone past the level of going to the beach.”

Pretending to be innocent, Maekawa-san shifted focus to my fatal injury.

“You… You've done more shameless things (ハレンチック)?”

Her self-made word is only two kana’s away from romantic (ロマンチック), yet it's so much harder to use.

“What, don't you know? Transfer student is Touwa's cousin!”

Hey, didn't you promise that 'it's better to not say it'? See, Ryuushi-san froze for the third time.

Why are new problems being dug out when I could clearly see the ending?

...Oh well, because it isn't a lie, I won't deny anything. At Least ''I'' won't.

It couldn't be helped if I get ostracized for it.

Because all I did was told the truth.

Even if the truth isn't the right answer, it is the only acceptable ideal I have.

Like so, I destroyed Erio's delusion.

I had no plan for the afterward consultation to salvation, and I did what I did irresponsibly.

...I've already decided the course of action when I get home.

In more ways than one, I've made up my mind. Like an Enypniastes, I will expose not just my organs, but also the brain on the outside of my body. <ref>a sea cucumber with translucent body</ref>

Let Ryuushi-san's home-made warmth evaporate the puddle of thoughts.

“By the way, I live with Erio.”

“ 'W-what~?!' “

Um, shouldn't one of you be aware of this?

☆

I reminisced, thinking that the process wasn't actually that interesting.

Since the memory was still fresh in its raw state, it probably wouldn't be glorified unless a year of two passes. Even if that happens, the likely thing to appear is probably a short story about 'why I hate eggplant.' I'm afraid that it wouldn't change my values.

Pondering about these thoughts, I returned to my second home on a shaky taxi through the river of life known as a road. Paying the tab with the remaining allowance I had, I left the car.

Like the first time I visited here on the last day of spring break, I looked around the entire house a distance away. There wasn't any sentiment of returning to a missed home.

It doesn't matter if it's this, that or whatever, everything depends on the coming days.

The story started here.

“...Alright, first episode's done. Please continue onto the second episode.”

Just a side note: my vision will extend to the eighty seventh episode. Every day is like birthday.

I lightly pushed the entry door (Not like it matters, but every time I opened this door, I thought of a certain sea-food restaurant in Setagaya.<ref>A special ward in Tokyo. Known for its good environment that resulted in it being one of the most populated wards</ref>

“I'm home~” A quiet greeting.

In just a second, Erio would frantically run down from the second floor to greet me, saying, 'welcome home, Mako-kun!' with a grin. And then I would proceed to be scared senseless and mouth agape. However, the Touwa family wouldn't have such antiquated and idealistic environment. I indeed felt a nostalgically cold air.

“...Hm?”

At the entrance, paper memo and paperweight were playing again. It would appear that they have assumed that all they needed to greet me, who was missing for three weeks, with was something that isn't even alive. A Zashiki Warashi<ref>A sort of fairy in Japanese folklore that would play pranks on the home owners. They are known to be fortuitous and a sign of wealth</ref> would do just fine!

I set the paper bag down, picking up the paper weight and memo with my left hand. The memo was filled with seven round and greasy characters: 'welcome back, Makoto.' A rainbow: she especially used a different marker for each character, making the end product look like a cheap neon sign for a pachinko parlour. For some reason, the purple-colored 'Makoto' was especially grotesque and thick. I focused, looking for the reason… I see. <ref>A form of arcade game usually for gambling purposes</ref>

Looks like an experiment was carried out here — red and blue were mixed to see if the outcome was purple, and the charred product was forcefully covered with a purple marker. If Meme-san weren't the one who left this message, I honestly might have thought that it was cute.

While thinking about how to deal with this one-time grip-strength testing device, I took off my shoes. “Hah??” One step into the house, I discovered the walls of the hallway and even the floor was densely covered with memos. As if telegraph, it seemed like a circuitous way of communication. I picked up a piece next to my hand.

'The snack in the cabinet should be expired.'

“Save it before it's gone!” Are you the devil? The enemy of Engel's Coefficient. <ref>The law that the percentage of income spent on food determines the wealth of a country. The lower the coefficient – lower percentage of income spent on food – indicates that a nation is wealthier</ref>

Also, the contents were too reflective of a certain Isono family. We don't even have enough people.

“Uh, if I crowbar it, I'd be Masuo — no, Katsuo. Erio'd be Sazae… Wakame. Meme-san is Fune...” Actually, screw this! The future would be bleak if I set our characters here! Even I reached the same conclusion. <ref>Reference to Sazae-san, a long running 4 panel manga. All family members' names are related to sea animals</ref>

I got annoyed when I read the second message, so I ripped off and crumpled each one of them afterward. The simple task quickened; my footstep also lightened.

Destroy everything altogether using this opportunity! I followed the guidance of the notes all the way to the kitchen. The one on the basket seemed to be the last.

I glanced at it, so when Meme-san asks me how I thought about it, I could give her a complete answer. Like a book report for summer homework, all you need is the first half of the book to begin writing.

'There's a cake to celebrate your homecoming. It's almost expired, so eat it quick.'

“Now there's something useful.”

I only listen to useful information.

I opened the fridge.

There was Meme-san.

“Eeeeck!” With no shame or pretense that no one heard, I screamed as if I received the Horror News and hopped backward. Paralyzed on my butt, I scoop back and bumped my right arm countless times onto the cabinet. But mental (fear) problems superseded bodily (pain) ones, rendering me mindless of it.<ref>Kyofu Shinbun, News of Horror. Debut work of Tsunoda Jirou. The protagonist receives news of death or catastrophe, which if read will reduce his life by a hundred days</ref>

With knees bent, Meme-san was stuffed in the fridge in a fetal position, head tilted sharply to the right. Her eyes were rolled back, and her tongue out.

E-Erio? Was it Erio? '''Are you U.N. Owen'''? <ref>From Agatha Christie’s ‘And Then There Were None.’ U.N. Owen was the mysterious killer’s call sign</ref>

Why did it turn into a mystery in the end? Are you sick of writing RomCom? Bastard.

Is the second volume going to start with an accidental push down a flight of stairs, then finding out that the refrigerator is already occupied with another body when dumping the corpse?

“Makoto...”

She’s alive! Eh, is she? It’s raw, but it’s alive!

But I don’t want to be near her! My legs are shaking!

“It…is…cold…”

“Ah…Um, yes… Eh, uh… Ah, yes!” Finally mustering the strength to lift my ass up, I stumbled toward the fridge, threw the paper bag away and held the sides of the fridge.

“Are… Are you all… right?” I shudderingly felt her right hand.

…Hm?

“I’m freezing to death, Mako-kun. Warm me with your skin…”

“……” A current went through my body.

I closed the door and backed off for a moment.

“……” I tried knocking.

“……”

“Come in~” The answer sounded warm. Hah?

“Dammit!” I busted the door open. I realized that this was a wasteful deed to a society that advocates saving energy — at least someone ''outside'' of the fridge did!

“You’re so cold, Mako-kun~” Please don’t wave your brown irises around like a girl in love: I’ll want to stab them.

“It’s not like the thought of hanging myself went through my head… I’d rather not ask, but what are you doing?”

“Chilling.”

“Don’t expect that to work every time.”

“Ahahah! Heave! Ho! Hnng!”

Meme-san struggled, holding on to the side of the fridge. With her own strength, she escaped and crashed onto the floor.

The entire process was like a new version of the R*ng. <ref>Originally Sadako, the name of the ghost. I figure this was easier to understand</ref>

“Eheheh~” Meme-san stood, sticking out her tongue while messaging her neck.

“Ah~ My neck hurts (☆)”

“Just become a star then.” Or rather, bring me to space or a paradise where you don’t exist.

“Please don’t be like me, good children everywhere!”

“The existence of this person is fictional.”

Or rather part of my crude delusion. Alright, it’s about time to put a period to this story.

“Mako-kun, where are you going? There’s a lost lamb in need of warmth here.”

“You’ll live. Not like you’re a cold-blooded animal.”

“But I spent five minutes crawling in there~ You’re so cold, Mako-kun.”

You are the cold one here. Stop rubbing my arm, your fingers are cold.

“Basically, don’t you have work today?”

“I’m off today.”

“Speaking of which, what do you do?”

“It’s – a – secret!”

“……” I would have socked you if you’re a guy.

“More importantly, you should worry about how the fridge was empty enough to fit me in there.”

“Your head is empty enough to fit fifty hobbits in there, how breath taking.”

And those hobbits are building an empire there!

“You must be malnourished if you’re so easily angered!”

“I ''thought'' I should have taken more calcium. Man, why do I have to have an irritating person doing whatever the hell she wants within my fifty cm radius?”

“Or is it because you can’t let out your frustration in a place full of people?

“You can pretend it’s Amano-Iwato if you want, just go back to the fridge.”<ref>The cave where Amaterasu, the Goddess of light in Japanese mythology, hid</ref>

“By the way, next up is the cake! But it’s made by someone else!”

The refrigerator opened once again; the frigid air oozed out depressingly.

“Oops, sorry. Your aunt accidentally crushed the cake.” She showed me the pulverized blue box.

“It’s ok. My feeling of appreciation was also crushed.”

Enough. Let it end, roll the credit.

It’s ok if that’s also crushed.

I gave up completely. Well, about half of it was to hide my embarrassment.

Actually, I was worried at first that maybe Erio murdered her mother.

“Alright~ Let’s celebrate Mako-kun’s release from jail~”

“Hospital, you mean.”

“Yes, yes, the hospital. Why don’t we go out for lunch? What I mean is to eat at a nearby diner!” There were flowers around Meme-san. <ref>Original text was missing, so I had to put something here</ref>

She’s probably planning on buying some drinks — drinks that look like gasoline.

“Go get Erio, she’s upstairs.”

As if nothing happened, Meme-san spoke with no hint of awkwardness.

“Me?”

She flashed a calm and magnanimous smile that befitted her age.

“This is your job in the house, Mako-kun.”

“Huh…” This was my first time overwhelmed by a benevolent feeling.

My right foot was stuck on the ground; I wanted to shake the goosebumps off.

The rate at which her brain solidifies astounded me.

Her smile crossed the boundary of observable plane, illuminating the world with love.

If Meme-san was at least a decade younger, I would have fallen for her.

As expected of a character going for gap-moe: she will say acute lines occasionally at a miraculous probability.

I can’t even believe that the brain of the person who just crawled out from the fridge earlier was connected to the lips that just said those words!

“But why not have you do it sometimes? Since you’re usually so indifferent toward Erio.”

“My, what do you mean usually? Before Mako-kun came here, our life was pretty normal!”

Hoh~ Normal, you say? I shot a glance of suspicion. Normal days with a blanket is just sleeping together, isn’t it?

“I’m only apathetic toward Erio, because I knew Mako-kun will be her friend, and do things for her. Everything is going according to my plan.” <ref>Maybe a reference to Death Notes</ref>

…Even a thumbs up. Are you for real? No, you are really cold on a physical level.

“I understand. I’m going now.”

There were two rooms and a resident upstairs. But starting today, there will be two people again.

I discovered something after coming back from two weeks of absence.

The smell of this house was the smell of Erio.

It was neither sweet nor stimulating.

Yet, that comforting smell provided a serenity that permeates the entire body.

I peered into her room.

“Eri-“

“…”

The tongue halfway through greeting paused.

She was wrapped in futon. Except this time everywhere else besides the toes was hidden.

What the hell is up wrong this caterpillar?

I saw the sign of her poor direction of growth.

From the bottom of my belly, let’s say it out loud!

“…I’m home!”

“…!” Erio jumped. Ugh, legs grew out from the futon.

She stood up, hunched forward, and escaped to the corner of the room.

Is she a hermit crab? Or maybe a croissant-disguising worm that grew limbs.

Agh, gross. Deep-sea animals may be disgustingly cute, insects are just too disgusting for me to admire.

“It…It’s here!”

“I’m not some freak. You should come out though.” From the futon.

Erio knelt on the floor, and poked her head out from the futon. The shape was like a bowling pin, making me want to tip her over.

“… How’s your hand?”

“The itch is killing me, but everything else is fine.”

Also, it hurt like hell when I knocked the cabinet earlier when your mom freaked me out.

“Sorry.”

Decent behavior. Acceptable. But I still wanted to laugh because of her futon.

Erio’s Japanese vocabulary may have been reduce… Yet, her communication skills are normal now.

“I’ll introduce myself again.”

“Hm?”

“I’m Touwa Erio, sixteen. My profession is… housework assistant.”

[[File:Dts 0273.jpg|thumbnail|'I'm Touwa Erio, sixteen. My profession is... housework assistant.']]

“Must be nice being a girl, having a backup like that.”

Guys would have to deal with it head-on.

“The cousin is back.” Though facing down, she stared at me.

“Mhm. Meme-san says we’re going out to eat, so I’m here get you.”

“Mm.” Silence after raving. What a bipolar tongue.

“Take the futon off.”

“…Mm.” She hung her head somewhat regretfully. Why?

I looked closer, finding out that the pattern on the futon was a flower never seen before. Calamus blooming in purple, and the sheet was also as fluffy as a croquet- no, a grilled mochi.

Was this the fruit of her hard work? Am I popular now?

Where do kids in the city pick up their fashion sense? Magazine kapok?

Erio pulled herself out from top of the futon-roll. Leaving the futon that was shed like a snake skin, she stepped onto the room’s floor.

Why are the things this pair of mom and daughter do so realistic in a bad way?

She stood to flatten the folds on her dress. There wasn’t a speck of awkwardness on her brilliant expression, completely natural.

“Do aliens really not exist?” Erio eyed the telescope, and muttered dejectedly.

“Who know? The only thing I proved was that you are my cousin, a hikkikomori who helps out at home.”

“I seem to be treated as useless…”

“Don’t mind it.” I’ll feed you! “No way!”

“Hm?”

“No, seriously, don’t mind it.”

I rolled my shoulder, glossing over the topic. I almost blurt out promises I can’t keep!

“Ah… Mm.”

“Mm…” Since standing around was difficult for both of us, we tossed out courtesy smile to each other.

There was a mysterious emptiness in the air. The only thing left was to walk to the entrance.

But other than vocational reasons, I also had some private matters with her.

“Um…”

I stopped half way; I scratched the back of my head, giving the push the words in my mouth need. The words were practically squeezed out!

“Yes?”

“Sorry. For ruining your dream.”

I had already decided in the hospital that I would apologize to Erio first thing getting home.

“…?”

“If you were serious and accepting of it too, then I was probably just being nosy.”

I turned toward the map of town. Precisely, to avoid facing her.

Even if her direction was wrong, she was neither lost nor anxious. With some compromise, she might even live on. Erio’s goal didn’t need to be censured.

But that’s because you weren’t broken.

Because you could still come back.

I destroyed your delusion.

“It’s ok. The cousin must be right.”

With a subtle expression, Erio walked on the rope between consent and dissent.

She could not see me, who could only destroy, as a figure of complete agreement or denial.

However, she spoke on:

“Amnesia is scary…”

She paused for a moment, and then lifted her head up as if finished with recalling:

“Thanks to the cousin, I flew for a second. It felt great.”

A smile like the clear sky of May appeared on Erio’s face.

Particles on her strands of hair were completely revitalized. Dazed, I could not look straight at her face.

“So, this is my thanks.”

I reflexively received the object when her hand reached over.

It’s an underwear.

I threw it on the floor.

Actually, I wanted to toss it upward, but having something like that fall my head is mortification beyond a lifetime. I held my impulse.

“What are you doing?”

“What the hell are ''you'' doing? Are you still nuts?”

“Because the cousin requested girl’s panties from mom before.”

“Wha-!”

I planted a flag this serious at that time?! You heard ''that''? Are you a moron?!

“Can’t you tell if something sarcastic?”

“It was prepared after considerable contemplation.”

I smacked Erio on the top of her head. I’m going to sue both of you for slander!

Man, honestly! The serious atmosphere dissipated, the only thing left was a vexing tumor.

“Anyhow!”

“Mm.”

“About your lost memory, I’m sorry that I can’t help much.”

I forced the dialogue back to seriousness.

“It’s fine, I can deal with it myself — it’s the only thing I can do.”

Erio shut her eyes, a faint smile on her face as she led the way out.

Even without sight, she seemed to know the entirety of the house. She correctly turned to where I was and jokingly said:

“Only if I didn’t leave school.”

“I think so too — It would have helped with finding a job.”

“No, not that.” Erio shook her head, emitting particles.

With a layer of that stuff, even hallways in normal houses would become rice with gold dust.

Not that it’s anything worth being happy about!

“Because going to school with the cousin seems to be fun.”

…Cough!

While going down stair with her, I thought about the tiny possibility of that happening.

On the moment of that day when we flew.

If the bike didn’t accelerate when it did, we wouldn’t have enough force to fly and might end up running off the cliff, becoming ‘two high school students mysterious fell to death.’

How come the bicycle regained its performance at the end?

It would make sense, saying that it’s all a coincidence.

…However, where are the aliens?

Before solving this doubt, this question is still meaningful and valued.

Touwa Erio is an Earthling. She isn’t a cyborg either, just lost a bit of her memory.

Perhaps, she really is favored by the aliens watching over this city.

With her car parked outside, Meme-san ambushed us just outside of the house.

Of course, it isn’t a vehicle as wasteful and convenient as a car. It’s a city bike, or colloquially known as a utility bike

“You’re slow~ why didn’t you come out earlier if you knew the sun was so hot~ Hurry~”

In just a short time, she impeccably fixed even her makeup.

“Don’t tell me — are we all riding on this?”

I said so, knowing that there is no other way. The thought of giving up flashed.

“No problem. You aunt is ''driver paper''. This is a piece of cake.” <ref>she swapped the phrase paper driver, perhaps meaning that she isn’t heavy</ref>

“I have no clue whatsoever on what you’re talking about.” Is Meme-san’s brain ruined by the heat or the frigidity?

“Who’s pedaling?” With proper Japanese, Erio joined the conversation. Not particularly worked up, Meme-san answered naturally:

“Of course Mako-kun is! Also, I’m sitting in the back. Wow~ the smell of love!”

“Must be rotting or something, cuz ripe fruits are sweet.” And ‘Mako-kun’ seemed to have become my fixed name. <ref>Originally Meme-san said something along the line of ‘sweet and sour.’ Not sure what he’s comeback is really saying though</ref>

Even though I’m injured, there is no problem if it’s just riding a bike.

“Where is Erio sitting?”

“Here.” The two pointed at the same place simultaneously. Naturally, it was Erio’s special basket.

“This isn’t some circus act…”

…Well, whatever.

Erio jumped into the basket to become its load. Meme-san sat in the back, her arms circling my waist.

“Please don’t hug me.”

“How much, in percentage, in that phrase was ‘tsun?’<ref>As in tsundere’s tsun</ref>

“Measured in inches instead of percentage, about three inches.”

“What about for me?”

“About five centimeter per second.” <ref>Reference to Shinkai Makoto’s film Five Centimeter per Second. Interestingly, three inches is about 7.62 cm</ref>

I stepped on the pedal, each cycle onerous.

Rather than being pedaled, the bike slid downhill on its own.

Finally, the wheels wobbled precariously forward.

The four-man five-legged race including a bike never escaped the speed of ‘slack.’

“Gravity should go to hell!”

“Agreed.”

The bicycle will not be soaring in the sky today.

Carrying passengers who weren’t aliens, it went to a place somewhere on Earth.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Monogatari Series ~ (Spanish)

2013-11-12T00:59:06Z

Konzard: /* Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語 */

[[Image:Bakemonogatari Up.png|200px|thumb]]

Apenas estoy comenzando, así que cualquier ayuda es bienvenida.

== Sinopsis de la historia ==
Bakemonogatari se centra en el personaje Koyomi Araragi, quien asiste a 3 año de preparatoria.
Era un chico comun pero un día se transforma en un vampiro, y posteriormante vuelve a ser un humano (aunque su cuerpo aún mantiene algunos efectos de cuando era un vampiro).
Un día una compañera de clases de Koyomi llamada Hitagi Senjogahara cae por las escaleras a los brazos de Koyomi. El descubre que la chica no pesa casi nada, desafiando las leyes fisicas.
Despues de ser amenazado por la chica, koyomi ofrece su ayuda y le presenta a Meme Oshino, un hombre sin hogar, de edad media, y que anteriormente ayudó a Koyomi para que deje de ser un vampiro.
Bakemonogatari trata de las cosas que hace Koyomi para ayudar gente en problemas, los cuales son sobrenaturales.

== Traducción==

=== [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|Registro]] ===

Aquellos que quieran contribuir primero deberán de entrar al '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=29&t=3370 tema]''' dentro del foro.

Se les pide de favor a los traductores que [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|registren]] los capítulos en los que planeen trabajar.

=== Estándares de Formato ===
Cada capítulo (luego de la edición) debe concordar con los puntos resaltados en [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

== Update ==

*26 de diciembre de 2009
**Comienzo de la traducción general, y reorganización de la misma.

*20 de agosto de 2012
**Agregada la traducción del capítulo 001 de Kabukimonogatari por ZeroLN y el Up!Subs.

== La historia ''Bakemonogatari'', por Nishio Ishin ==

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 1 / 化物語（上）===
::
::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Cangrejo Hitagi''' (Hitagi Crab)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/008|008]]

::*'''Caracol Mayoi''' (Mayoi Snail)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/002|002]] spanish~40%
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/009|009]]
::*'''Mono Suruga''' (Suruga Monkey)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Mono Suruga/001|001]]

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 2 / 化物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Serpiente Nadeko''' (Nadeko Snake)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/007|007]]

::*'''Gata Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Cat)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/008|008]]

===Kizumonogatari / 傷物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kizumonogatari_Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Vampiro Koyomi''' (Koyomi Vamp)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Vampiro Koyomi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/009|009]]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=110 010]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=111 011]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=112 012]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=113 013]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 014]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=115 015]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=116 016]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=117 017]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 018]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 1 / 偽物語（上）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Abeja Karen''' (Karen Bee)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/002|002]]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 2 / 偽物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Fenix Tsukihi''' (Tsukihi Phoenix)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Fenix Tsukihi/001|001]]

===Nekomonogatari (Black) / 猫物語 (黒)

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nekomonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Familia Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Family)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|002]]

===Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)===

::*[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Tsubasa Tiger'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 001|001]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 009|009]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 010|010]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 011|011]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 012|012]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 014|014]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 015|015]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 016|016]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 017|017]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 018|018]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 019|019]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 020|020]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 021|021]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 022|022]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 023|023]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 024|024]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 025|025]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 026|026]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 027|027]]

===Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語===

Ya tengo traducido todo hasta el 15, en estos días los subo bien.

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kabukimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Jiang Shi Mayoi''' (Mayoi Jiangshi)
::**[http://up-subs.net/?p=576 001]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/009|009]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/010|010]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/011|011]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/012|012]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/013|013]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/014|014]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/015|015]]

===Hanamonogatari / 花物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Hanamonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Demonio Suruga''' (Suruga Devil)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 008|008]]

===Otorimonogatari / 囮物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/009|009]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/010|010]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/011|011]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/012|012]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/013|013]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/014|014]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/015|015]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/016|016]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/017|017]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/018|018]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/019|019]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/020|020]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/021|021]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/022|022]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/023|023]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/024|024]]

===Onimonogatari / 鬼物語===
::*[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Shinobu Time'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/001|001]]

===Koyomimonogatari / 暦物語===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*'''Koyomi Stone'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Koyomimonogatari/Koyomi Stone 001|001]] (incompleto)

===Owarimonogatari Volumen 1 / 終物語（上）===

::*'''Fórmula Ougi'''
::**[http://owarimonogatari.wordpress.com/2013/11/04/ougi-formula-001/ 001]

===Guía Oficial del Anime Bakemonogatari===
::*Buffet Hitagi
::*Cuarto Mayoi
::*Cancha Suruga
::*[[Piscina Nadeko]]

===[[Bakemonogatari_~Spanish~:Drama_CD|El Drama CD de Bakemonogatari: Hyakumonogatari]]===

== Traductores ==
'''ACTIVOS'''
::*[[User:OzmaLee|OzmaLee]] (Tambien reorganizador de esta sección en español).
::*[[User:Chello|Chello]] sapmcool@hotmail.com
::*[[User:Mhack|Mhack]] mistermaster0@gmail.com
::*[[User:EdAlcaraz|EdAlcaraz]] eduardo.alcaraz01@gmail.com
::*[[User:Mugetsu|Mugetsu]] kurosakivizard1@gmail.com
::*[[User:ZeroLN|ZeroLN]] waylayerangels@hotmail.com (yo publicaré las traducciones en un blog y las linkearé aquí)
::*[[User:Willotalu12|Willotaku12]] willian1295@hotmail.es
Se agradece la ayuda que puedan prestar los interesados.

== Series Overview ==
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 1'' / 化物語（上） (Published November 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283602-5）
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 2'' / 化物語（下） (Published December 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283607-6）
* ''Kizumonogatari'' / 傷物語 (Published May 7, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283663-0）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 1'' / 偽物語（上） (Published September 2, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283679-1）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 2'' / 偽物語（下） (Published June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-06-283702-6）
* ''Kabukimonogatari'' / 傾物語 (TBA 2010）
* ''Nekomonogatari'' / 猫物語 (TBA 2010）

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Spanish]]

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/015

2013-11-12T00:57:20Z

Konzard: Created page with "Ya tengo traducido todo hasta el 15, en estos días los subo bien. "¡Ella no está saliendo en absoluto!" Grité, después de que eran más de las 11 de la mañana. Casi t..."

Ya tengo traducido todo hasta el 15, en estos días los subo bien.

"¡Ella no está saliendo en absoluto!"

Grité, después de que eran más de las 11 de la mañana.

Casi tiro mi celular al suelo como represalia, a pesar de haber obtenido un nuevo modelo recientemente.

"¡Es que cuanto planea hacerme esperarla!"

"Claramente no estas hecho para plantarte; solo han pasado unas cuantas horas y un poco más."

"Si pero, es cierto que tenía la confianza para plantarme por cerca de 10 horas si tenía que hacerlo, pero aun así, por alguna razón, creía saldría en la mañana, considerando la forma en la que hablaba de ello."

Como planeamos, nadie se atrevió a hablar a la pareja conformada por Shinobu como estudiante de escuela media y yo en uniforme; era inevitable para una linda chica rubia como Shinobu resaltar, así que aunque los transeúntes daban vistazos en nuestra dirección, ninguno siquiera llego tan lejos como para detener sus pasos y mirarnos fijamente.

Su apariencia trenzada podría haber sido inesperadamente efectiva también.

Solo la vista de cabello rubio en trenzas era algo considerablemente poco común.

Aunque personalmente creo que son sorprendentemente comunes.
Aun así, para disfrazar (¿Transformar?) a Shinobu, ella y yo elevamos nuestra naturaleza vampírica, así que el sol era realmente fuerte, aun cuando no debería serlo ya que en realidad era mayo, nos sentíamos casi como si estuviéramos confinados en un sauna.

A Shinobu parecía no molestarle, pero estoy seguro de que era bastante duro para ella.

Ella parecía algo desamparada, o más bien, no era que no lamentara que tal vez mi juicio había sido un poco demasiado superficial, tal vez no debería haber hecho que Shinobu se disfrazara a sí misma, pero el tiempo para tales arrepentimientos había pasado hace mucho también.

Además, la gente antes de nosotros también dijo que era mejor lamentarse luego de hacer algo que lamentarse no haber hecho nada. Aunque después de reflexionar en ello, creo que son palabras terriblemente irresponsables. Mi punto es, en primer lugar no hagas algo que puedas lamentar.

Bueno, ahora que hemos llegado a esto, tendremos una batalla de resistencia.

Una batalla de resistencia con Hachikuji Mayoi.
Te mostrare que puedo echar raíces aquí y seguir esperando [1], incluso hasta mañana.

"Discúlpenme, ustedes dos."

Y.

Justo después de que había renovado mi determinación, nos era hablado. Nos ocurrió.

Por complete sorpresa, justo cuando estaba a punto de afirmar que probablemente no quedaba nadie que nos hablaría hoy, no sentía sino asombro.

"Eh, ah, sí."

Respondí mientras apenas mantenía mi compostura.

Fingiendo ignorancia con lo mejor de mi habilidad.

Como habíamos acordado de antemano, Shinobu pretendió ser una estudiante extranjera que no entendía bien el japonés y continuo leyendo su libro.

Cuando en realidad lo pensé después, el libro que ella continuo leyendo era un libro en japonés (era un libro extranjero con el título de ｫOn the Banks of Plum Creekｻ, pero había sido traducido al japonés), así que ese tipo de pretensión era contradictoria.
"Bueno bueno, ¿que podría ser? ¿Qué asunto pendiente tiene con nosotros que no somos sospechosos en lo más mínimo?"
Replique despreocupadamente.

Mi pronunciación resulto ser más clara de lo necesario.
¿Se supone que soy un actor de teatro o algo?

"¿Así que quiere escuchar una lección sobre porque no somos sospechosos? Muy bien, permítanme explicar. Por supuesto, no somos vampiros ni nada. Solo somos propensos a sudar."

"¡No! I no me importa nada de eso."

El envejecido hombre ante nosotros visiblemente parecía tener prisa; parecía estar nervioso.

Dando la impresión de que no se había dado cuenta de lo sospechosos que éramos, el

"¿Han visto a mi hija?"

Nos preguntó.

"Ella es una joven chica en 5to grado de primaria, ella se ata el cabello en dos coletas, y creo que estaba cargando una gran mochila, ¿Y bien?"

"¡・!"

Volví mi radio de visión, que había apartado por un instante, hacia la casa de Hachikuji; al hacerlo, vi que la entrada y la reja del frente fueron dejadas abiertas.

Como si alguien hubiera corrido.

No, este no era el momento de dares aires de sabio que toma en cuenta cada posibilidad en consideración con una ambigua expresión como esa, además, el que corrió fue claramente este hombre.
Este hombre era; alguien de la familia Hachikuji.

Y.
La chica de quinto grado de escuela primaria que él estaba buscando era, con toda probabilidad, Hachikuji Mayoi.
"¡Err! no, no la hemos visto."

En términos de agitación, no era tan diferente del hombre en frente de mí, pero mi la entras aún estaba manteniendo mi compostura al menos para no dejarlo traslucir, respondí tan tranquilamente como pude.

Además, aunque dije que estaba guardando la compostura.
Que no la había visto; no era una mentira.

A pesar de habernos quedado observando todo el tiempo.
"¿Le paso algo a esa chica?"

"¡E, ella es mi hija, pero!"

El hombre se dio la vuelta para mirar hacia su casa.
"Parece que abandono la casa, estaba pensando que se estaba tomando mucho tiempo para levantarse, así que fui a revisar su cuarto y había una nota que había dejado, por el contenido, supongo que de alguna forma se fue más o menos a las 5 de la mañana."

"¡Hachikujiii!"

Intencionalmente grite su apellido.

Tal vez pensando que su propio apellido estaba siendo gritado, el hombre; el Señor Hachikuji, reacciono con una sacudida. Sin embargo, no tenía tiempo de preocuparme por sus reacciones.
"¡Acaso que tan lejos piensa que está yendo!"

Partir a las 5 de la mañana.

¡Va ella a pescar o algo!

¡Ella ni siquiera está pensando en los problemas que les está causando a los demás!

¡Ella tiene toda la intención de quedarse por mucho!

Hachikuji Mayoi.

Ella era una chica impredecible desde la época en que estaba viva.

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/008

2013-11-12T00:50:51Z

Konzard: Created page with "Bueno es así como, con un desarrollo que solo puede ser descrito como seguir la corriente, Shinobu vinimos a este mundo de hace 11 años, pero ya que ya hemos asegurado una f..."

Bueno es así como, con un desarrollo que solo puede ser descrito como seguir la corriente, Shinobu vinimos a este mundo de hace 11 años, pero ya que ya hemos asegurado una forma de regresar, me relaje rápidamente y además, oportunistamente, un deseo de ir a disfrutar un poco creció en mí, un deseo que no puedo negar, pero una vez me distancie de la casa Araragi y trate de conducirme como si en verdad pudiera darme el lujo de divertirme en el mundo del pasado, termine siendo golpeado por la terrible realidad de que no había sorprendentemente nada que hacer.
La realidad era, incluso en el pasado, mi enemigo.
Una vez que lo pensé, por la misma lógica que no podía comprar acciones, no podía comprar libros tampoco.
Ir todo el camino hasta el pueblo siguiente solo para leerlos de los estantes era, como ponerlo, no sería capaz de mantener mi motivación en alto ―― aun si quisiera ver algunos shows de TV del pasado, esos no eran los días cuando había televisión en las calles.
En ese sentido, estaría contradiciendo lo que dije antes, pero la panorámica del pueblo ciertamente era la de 11 años antes, si tuviera que decir, la diferencia solo causaba incomodidad, la diferencia no era lo suficientemente grande como para causar nostalgia o tener reminiscencia.
Podría ser una queja egoísta, pero si vas a cometer un error de todas formas, podías habernos enviado a los días de la pre-guerra o algo así, hubiera sido más divertido.
"Si hubiéramos ido a un tiempo como antes de la guerra, un raro como tu fácilmente podría ser capturado por las fuerzas armadas y ser torturado sin ninguna contemplación a los derechos humanos."
"Aah, así que eso pasaría. Así que eso hubiera pasado."
"Ya que mi amo, cuando gana compostura, sus palabras son tan precipitadas, que son riesgosas. Creo que fue para bien que viniéramos a una era más clemente en vez de eso. Errrm, ?Ya existe algún Mister Donut?"
"Celebraron el aniversario 40 de la empresa antes, así que creo que definitivamente hay ―― lo que es más, deberían tener donas que solo pueden comerse en este periodo también."
"?Ooh!"
"Aunque sé que te agrada la idea, lo siento pero no tengo dinero."
"¿Así que no puedo comer ni siquiera un poco?"
"Sip."
Aunque hay un billete de 10000 yenes en mi billetera, es un billete nuevo, así que no puedo usarlo.
A diferencia de Noguchi Hideyo-san o Higuchi Ichiyou-san, ya que tiene la misma persona que antes, el de Fukuzawa Yukichi-san, sería probablemente tratado como un billete falso. [1]
Aunque no iría tan lejos como para que fuera torturado, podía ver un futuro misterioso donde seria capturado por las fuerzas armadas como un estudiante de preparatoria con una gran habilidad de acuñacion.
Pensé que podría usar monedas incluso si no usaba papel moneda, pero el año de emisión estaba troquelado en las monedas.
Inspeccione las monedas que tenía una por una, sosteniendo una pizca de esperanza, pero todas eran de años futuros.
¿Qué pasa con esas monedas falsas excesivamente elaboradas?
"Hmph."
Dijo Shinobu, mientras caminaba en el camino como si estuviera guiándome.
Si tuviera que decirlo, se sentía como si hubiera menos reparaciones en el asfalto que en el presente.
Aunque no es que realmente me importara.
"A pesar de entusiásticamente irnos, mira, hemos terminado inmediatamente sin nada que hacer. Si lo hubiera sabido, incluso aunque no hubiera ido tan lejos como para abrazar al shota en frente de tu casa, estoy segura de que tenía la alternativa de seguir admirándolo desde una distancia por un rato más."
"De ninguna manera. No digas cosas escalofriantes."
Ya que no tenía destino claro, simplemente seguí caminando tras de Shinobu, y conteste.
"Además, este es otro aspecto de las paradojas en el tiempo, Shinobu-chan. No tengo el más ligero recuerdo de haber encontrado a mi futuro yo o a una chiquilla rubia cuando tenía 6 o 7, así que sería malo aun si somos vistos desde la distancia. Seria inconsistente con el futuro."
"?Huh? No hay forma de que los recuerdos de cuando tenías 6 o7 puedan permanecer. Mírame a mí, ni siquiera recuerdo mucho del último año."
"¿En realidad, está bien? Podría entenderlo si fueran de hace 20 o 30... ¿Pero del último año?"
"Para ser honesta, luego de que alcance los 30 años de edad, mi memoria dejo de ser almacenada en años consecutivamente distintos."
"?30! ¿Qué pasa con eso, es difícilmente distinto de cualquier humano!"
"El nombre Kissshot Acerola-Orion Heart-Under-Blade, descuidadamente lo olvidaba al menos una de 3 veces. Honestamente, estoy casi aliviada de que se halla acortado a Oshino Shinobu."
"Solo que sabes, tu existencia fue sellada y atada a mi sombra debido a que obtuviste ese nombre."
Dije, mientras pensaba que esta chica se estaba volviendo cada vez más y más estúpida.
"Aunque estoy diciendo esto yo mismo, el joven Araragi es un chico bastante inteligente. Me atrevería a decir que él es más inteligente que el actual. Antes que discutir si recuerdo o no, él podría darse cuenta de nuestras identidades si somos descuidados."
"¿Hay un chico tan inteligente? ¿No estás solo embelleciendo tus recuerdos pasados?"
"No, no. El yo de esa vez, si se asociara a un pez, sería un Pez Napoleón."
"?No es eso sorprendente? Para empezar, ya que dices que es un pez, suena como si no tuviera inteligencia en lo absoluto, y... no hay un solo pez que piense que sea inteligente."
"Incluso aunque Araragi-kun es una completa lanza de arena."
"Lo opuesto de los peces que cambian de nombres entre más grandes se hacen."
"Además,"
Detuve mis pasos y mire hacia atrás ―― eso es, a la casa Araragi en el horizonte.
Aunque ya no puedo verla.
Aunque Shinobu iba delante, ella estaba atada a mi sombra, así que si detenía mis pasos, ella habría tenido que parar en conjunción.
En realidad, Shinobu no estaba exactamente guiándome, ella simplemente no tenía más opción que caminar en frente de mí debido a la posición del sol.
"Dejando de lado si el recuerdo permanecía o no, mas importantemente, he escuchado la teoría de que si encuentras tu otro yo luego de viajar en el tiempo, ambos serian aniquilados. Bueno, aunque solamente lo recuerdo con vaguedad... no sé si es como la materia y la antimateria o un doppelganger, pero de cualquier forma, se dice, que encontrar tu yo pasado debe ser evitado a toda costa."
"¿Huhhh? ¿No es eso solo un consentimiento al que cosas como la ciencia ficción se apegan? Ya que la gente que en realidad ha viajado en el tiempo no es tan común, no hay forma de que puedan hacer una teoría."
"Es cierto pero... aunque no voy a negar que estoy citando hechos de novelas de ciencia ficción tal como son, al menos deberíamos ser más cuidadosos, quiero decir..."
No quiero ser aniquilado en el mundo del pasado.
En este caso, existe la posibilidad de que el otro yo fuera aniquilado, pero eso significaría que el pasado yo desaparecería, no llevaría eso a mi propia aniquilación en ultimas... hmm, no lo entiendo del todo.
Las teorías sobre viajes en el tiempo se están volviendo complicadas.
Están llenas de complicaciones y distorsiones.
Creo que podría ser culpa de la negligencia de los autores de ciencia ficción que no pueda resolver una paradoja enredada como ser capaz de viajar en el tiempo hacia el futuro, pero no hacia el pasado.
"No le eches la culpa a los autores de ciencia ficción... debes tomar parte de la responsabilidad."
"Cualquiera querría pasarle a otro la responsabilidad, en esta situación."
"No. No tienes que preocuparte por eso, probablemente."
Y.
Con rapidez, en reacción a haber notado que no había nada que hacer, tal vez no siendo inconsciente de que mi corazón había empezado a mostrar indicios de incomodidad una vez más ―― Shinobu dijo lo siguiente.
"Lo confesare porque el momento es apropiado, pero. Hasta el momento, no he entendido el significado de esta paradoja temporal de la que hablas."
"?Heh?"
Estaba impactado.
Por esa confesión.
"Eh, pero, lo explique apropiadamente, ?Y no acabamos de hablar de eso?"
"Fingí entenderlo, aleatoriamente asentía como si estuviera de acuerdo, y me las arregle para dar respuestas coherentes mientras no escuchaba."
"?Oye!"
En la presentación de los personajes relacionados con el anime, yo fui clasificado con muchos incomprensibles pies de foto como el único personaje a cargo de las réplicas ingeniosas en la historia, pero acabo de hacer una réplica completamente franca.
Oye.
"Vamos, no hay forma de que un personaje que indiferentemente responde de forma coherente fuera permitido en una novela principalmente compuesta de dialogo, una que incluso tiene la reputación de drama conversacional. Aunque dijiste que estabas confesando porque era el momento adecuado, lo siento pero no ha pasado tanto tiempo como para que el estatuto de limitaciones expire."
Solo han pasado un par de horas desde entonces.
?Cuantos segundos serian esos para el estatuto de limitaciones?
"No, no, ese par de horas es lo que es importante. Con el sol a punto de ponerse, es el momento en que empiezan a salir las brujas."
"No lo digas como si el momento fuera justo el final del siglo." [2]
"En otras palabras, aun si pierdo poder, este es el periodo de tiempo donde yo, como una excentricidad, soy fortalecida. Finalmente estoy despertando, y finalmente estoy sintiendo la cabeza despejada. Al menos, he entendido el significado tras esas complejas y extrañas palabras tuyas."
"Lo siento pero yo, yo realmente lo siento pero no estaba hablando de algo tan complicado."
"Empezando por la conclusión,"
Shinobu se cruzó de brazos y dijo.
Ella me estaba menospreciando mientras me miraba desde abajo, ella estaba ejecutando su usual movimiento de habilidosamente levantar su mandíbula hacia arriba.
"No hay necesidad de preocuparse por una paradoja en el tiempo."
"?Ninguna?"
"El riesgo es inexistente."
"Inexistente."
"Es como preocuparse por la posibilidad de que el cielo se caiga. Entre valentía y ansiedad sin sentido, sería la ultimas."
"No, bueno, si esas dos fueran las únicas opciones, por supuesto que sería ansiedad sin sentido."
No estamos hablando sobre escoger una de las dos.
Además, es algo extraño que conozcas el término ansiedad sin sentido pero no el de inconsistencia ―― aun cuando sus significados son diferentes, ambas son palabras escritas con dos combinaciones de kanjis que pertenecen a la misma categoría.
"Sip. De cualquier forma, el riesgo es inexistente y es ansiedad sin sentido. No hay absolutamente ninguna necesidad de preocuparse por eso."
No es algo de lo que podamos hablar en medio de la calle, dijo Shinobu quien solo presento la conclusión primero, y me apuro con el halago de una invitación. Ahora que lo decía, por supuesto que no deberíamos estar hablando en medio de la calle, donde no había forma de saber cuándo vendría un auto, aun si no fuera por eso, no había forma de saber cuándo y con quien podíamos encontrarnos.
Mientras era apurado, seguí a Shinobu.
Aun así, las calles de hace 11 años, son un poco peligrosas.... si recuerdo bien, debería haber una conveniente baranda por aquí en el futuro, aunque no estoy suficientemente seguro.
Alcanzamos la acera, ajustada justamente en dirección al atardecer, y nos paramos lado a lado. Era más fácil hablar de esta forma.
Sentía que en este caso, aunque sentía que en este caso no tenía mucho significado que me hiciera del lado más cercano a la vía.
"Aun así, de cualquier forma, se siente bien."
"¿qué cosa?"
"Lo que quiero decir es que el que sea posible caminar abiertamente en público de esta forma se siente bien. Ya que soy alguien literalmente escondida en las sombras. [3] Pero ya que no hay nadie en este periodo que nos conozca, puedo actuar libremente, y eso se siente exaltante."
"Oh..."
Ya veo.
Estaba pensando en cómo ella extrañamente empezaba a comportarse sospechosamente hace un momento, sin embargo, aunque es el resultado de una coincidencia, este breve tiempo libre conseguido debido a que viajamos muy lejos en el pasado al parecer puso a Shinobu de buen ánimo.
Ya veo, debido a que su apariencia externa de niña rubia la hace resaltar, así como estar sellada en mi sombra, Shinobu no tenía lazos con la luz del día después de todo――
"Espera. ?¿No es natural para los vampiros estar escondiéndose en las sombras?"
"?Hm? Ah, es cierto."
"Si estás pensando eso debido a que Hachikuji vino a mi cuarto, entonces de cierta forma puedo entenderlo, ¿no eres esencialmente una residente del lado oscuro? Caminante nocturna, no te deleites por la luz del sol. ?No es el sol tu enemigo?"
"Mhm. Me pregunto si aún estoy medio dormida."
Shinobu juguetonamente acaricio su cabello dorado.
Esa reacción podría ser llamada vulgar.
"En este caso, supongo que sería mejor esperar a que mi cabeza funcione apropiadamente, lo cual es, hasta que el sol se hunda por completo en el horizonte."
"No, francamente, me gustaría escucharlo tan pronto como sea posible. Todo lo relacionado a paradojas temporales."
"Ya veo. De acuerdo, bueno, los pequeños detalles podrían no ser correctos, pero te daré una explicación tosca por ahora. Hay un flujo generalmente delineado en el destino, y es imposible cambiarlo."
"¿qué?"
"Lo que paso siempre pasara, y lo que no paso nunca pasara. Lo que pasara, pasara como está determinado que pase, y lo que no pasara, no pasara como está determinado que no pase. No estoy diciendo que el destino sea imposible de cambiar ―― solo que, el delineado general no cambiara. En pocas palabras, no importa que tanto hagamos tú y yo en este mundo del pasado, el mundo tratara esas alteraciones menores como errores de operación y arbitrariamente las arreglara. Bueno, siempre y cuando no hagamos nada drástico."
"¿Algo drástico cómo?"
¿Significa que el que yo me encuentre a mí mismo no cuenta como "drástico"?
"Mhm. Es solo un ejemplo, pero digamos que has cumplido tu objetivo original de hacer tu tarea de verano, volviendo atrás un día y finalizándola discretamente sin que el tú de este periodo te vea. Sin embargo, si puedes hacer eso, no habría necesidad de viajar al pasado, si hubieras pasado la noche en vela con determinación, tu tarea hubiera estado hecha. O tal vez, incluso si no fuera así, no te hubieran regañado tanto."
"?...Eh?"
¿Qué pasa con eso?
No, que el delineado general haya sido decidido es ―― como era, lo han descrito en un montón de cosas con nombres como Ley del Mundo o la Voluntad del Universo o los Registros Akashikos o algo así como una gran profecía ―― que, ?Esta eso en efecto aun cuando se viaja en el tiempo?
?Heh?
"Un momento, en ese caso, ?Tenia sentido volver al pasado para hacer mi tarea? Me quieres decir que si puede hacerse volviendo al pasado, no había necesidad de volver al pasado, y aun si no puede ser hecha volviendo atrás, finalmente no tiene sentido volver"
"Sip. No lo había."
Dijo Shinobu, Shinobu-chan en un tono infantil mientras su discurso de sabia se venía abajo.
Se está haciendo la tonta, ¿o es una cabeza hueca?
Que linda.
"Solo concedí tu deseo porque me estabas suplicando retroceder el tiempo, porque quería donas."
"?Ya veo!"
Que claro y simple sentido del propósito tenía ella.
Por supuesto.
No había forma de que ella se preocupara en serio por mi tarea... ahora que lo pienso, para empezar, aun cuando ella lo señaló, dio una fuerte implicación de que era para molestarme en vez de eso, creo.
Aunque ella quiso decir que no era malo, no es como si quisiera hacer algo bueno tampoco.
"Además, solo quería viajar en el tiempo, algo que solo sabía que podía hacerse, por un antojo. Quería intentarlo aunque fuera una vez en mi vida."
"?No me arrastres contigo cuando hagas recuerdos personales!"
"Pero tú eres quien lo dijo."
"¿Eres una malvada firma empresarial que se aprovecha de los inocentes sueños de la gente?"
Lo dije en una forma indirecta, pero este era yo llamándola una estafadora.
"Básicamente, diciéndolo de otra forma, aun si termino mi tarea en el pasado, al final, mi yo futuro tendrá otra razón para venir al pasado, y el aun hará la tarea, ¿es así como funciona?"
"Eso me recuerda, en Ghost Sweeper Mikami, la habilidad para viajar en el tiempo no tenía mucha importancia."
"No trates de explicarlo todo con manga."
Aunque yo, que confiaba en novelas de ciencia ficción, era prácticamente igual.
Que pasa con esta conversación tan suave.
"Bueno, ese es el porqué, dicho en una forma pesimista y resignada, no tiene sentido preocuparse por cosas triviales todo el tiempo. Solo puedes hacer lo que puedes, y no ser capaz de hacer lo que no puedes es igual en el presente o el pasado."
"Lo mismo――"
Si lo pones de esa forma ―― bueno.
No es que no pueda entender.
Que las cosas no vayan como uno quiere, cuando se pelea contra un oponente absurdo como el destino, probablemente no está limitado a un pasado alcanzado mediante un viaje en el tiempo.
Realidad ―― era mi enemigo, aun en el pasado.
Pelear contra la realidad era siempre ―― una batalla perdida.
"Lo tengo, Shinobu. En otras palabras, significa que actos barbáricos que pudieran cambiar la historia, o cambiar el futuro, son imposibles para nosotros aun si quisiéramos llevarlos a cabo, ya que tenemos un destino predefinido en nuestro interior para empezar."
"A grandes rasgos, sí."
Hum.
Para completar, lo que obtenemos de ese anterior ejemplo es que, si hubiera una regla según la cual alguno de nosotros o ambos seriamos aniquilados si mi yo actual encontrara a mi yo de 7 años de edad, encontrarnos no sería posible desde un principio.
Digamos que tuviera papel moneda de este periodo, definitivamente habría algún tipo de inconveniente que impediría que pudiera comprar acciones de una empresa IT, y similarmente, no podría obtener libros de la librería.
"Es seguro asumir que cosas como el efecto mariposa no sucederán, ¿cierto?"
"¿qué es el efecto mariposa?"
"?No lo sabes?"
"¿Es esa cosa que fríes en aceite luego de cubrirla con mantequilla y harina?"
"No estaba esperando eso, pero suena sabroso."
Imagino que sabría como queso frito.
No, la mantequilla se derretiría de igual forma.
"Es la teoría donde una diferencia de las condiciones de los elementos iniciales lleva a grandes cambios en los resultados finales, y... errr,"
Yo, en realidad, solo oí esto de Hanekawa y no lo entiendo muy bien, así que era difícil de explicar. Creo que era algo así como, si una sola mariposa batió sus alas en China, un tornado sucederá en Brasil ―― pero si se me preguntara la razón por la que eso sucedería, honestamente, va más allá de mí.
Pensé en llamar a Hanekawa para preguntarle, pero mi celular estaba fuera del área de cobertura, además no hay forma de que la Hanekawa de este periodo tuviera un celular.
Hanekawa debería tener cerca de 6, también.
.....
Quiero conocerla.
Ya que sé que encontrarla ahora no afectara el destino o evitara que encuentre a la futura Hanekawa, quiero ver a loli Hanekawa a como dé lugar.
Si no puedo encontrarla, no podría de todas formas.
Una loli Hanekawa.
Que encantador suena.
"Hey, ¿Por qué estas sonriendo así? ¿Cuál es ese efecto del Tigre Zaino?, explícalo apropiadamente de forma que pueda entenderlo."
"Tu broma es tan de clase alta que no sé cómo replicar."
Diciendo eso, conteste de todas formas.
"En otras palabras, las bolas curvas parecen curvarse cerca al bateador, pero de hecho, ya han empezado a curvarse en el momento en que el pitcher las lanzo."
"Ah, ya veo."
"??Entendiste!?"
Esa explicación era bastante rebuscada, ¡¿sabes!?
Por cierto, las bolas curvas son producidas por la resistencia al aire generada por la rotación de la pelota, por lo tanto causando algunas diferencias en la forma en las que las bolas suaves y duras son lanzadas, aparentemente.
"Sip. Como dije, no te preocupes. El efecto de las Pálidas Nubes Amarillas de Oriente. Si el mundo cambiara con el simple aleteo de las alas de una mariposa, cambiaria aun sin el aleteo. Así es como es."
"¿Es así? No estoy seguro pero... Una diferencian en los valores iniciales luego convirtiéndose en una tremenda raíz del mal es teóricamente fácil de aceptar a pesar de todo. Al igual que el volante de un auto."
"Si fuera a imitarte, usando un ejemplo que es fácil de entender,"
Con esa introducción Shinobu continúo.
"los chicos que causan problemas debido a la influencia del manga y los juegos, algo como eso."
"..."
¡Qué ejemplo tan arriesgado!
¡Aunque es fácil de entender!
"Bueno... Ya veo. Diré que lo entiendo por el momento, por ahora. Por supuesto, podría ser algo como eso. Aunque las influencias existan como influencias, no necesariamente tienen que cambiar el resultado, eh."
Eso me recuerda, de alguna forma siento que Senjyougahara estaba diciendo algo similar antes.
Como resultado, fui yo el que contribuyo a la resolución de los problemas que Senjyougahara estaba teniendo, pero podría ser que el que estuviera destinado a hacerlo no fuera yo ―― Solo sucedió que yo estaba ahí, digamos que alguien más hubiera estado en vez de mí, la historia probablemente habría progresado de la misma forma.
Esa es la razón por la que Senjyougahara me dijo que ella estaba feliz de que hubiera sido yo, pero ―― por otro lado, probablemente ese era al significado.
Lo que puede será cambiado por la voluntad humana es solo la vida de uno, y nada grande como el destino o el mundo.
Hmm.
Dependiendo de cómo sea visto, podría ser vano después de todo, pero de alguna forma, también da cierto sentido de seguridad ―― ¿Podría decir que se siente como tener certificada la estabilidad del transporte en el que estamos subidos?
"Ya veo. Si es así como es, entonces estoy un poco aliviado. El conclusión, no mucho puede suceder de solo tus acciones individuales y las mías."
"Por otro lado, en vista de lo cuidadoso que soy, en vista de que soy la personificación de la prudencia, no hay forma de que hubiera hecho una tentativa de viajar en el tiempo solo por el deseo de comer Mister Donuts, solo porque me suplicaste."
"Eso creo. A pesar de todas las cosas que dices, no hay nadie tan cautelosa y prudente como tú."
"Bueno, aunque ese chiquillo Aloha me advirtió que nunca lo hiciera."
"?Un segundo!"
Mis replicas se volvieron rudas otra vez debido a la preocupación excesiva, pero.
La impactante revelación de Shinobu era tal que yo incluso pude desentenderme de ella como algo que no podía ser evitado.
"¿Eh? ¿Eh? ¿Eh? ¿Hiciste algo que Oshino te advirtió que no hicieras?.. ??Con esa calma!?"
"Bueno, sí, ¿hay algún problema-nyon?"
"No digas nyon. Que personaje es ese."
Esta es una escena en las que las cosas podrían ponerse bastante serias, así que no trates de deshacerte de la responsabilidad.
Deberíamos ser capaces de conversar con más gravedad.
"No, no. No lo hice antes porque el chiquillo Aloha me advirtió que no lo hiciera, pero ese chiquillo Aloha ya no está por aquí, así que debe significar que ahora puedo hacerlo."
"Tu razonamiento es como el de un insecto."
?No eres en realidad un mosquito en vez de un vampiro?
No me sorprendería si tu sistema se ha vuelto incapaz de razonar con esa simplicidad tuya.
Incluso el musgo lo pensaría un poco más.
Instintivamente, sin ninguna razón mire a mis alrededores.
Al mundo del pasado.
A este mundo pavorosamente etiquetado como un lugar al que Oshino nos advirtió que nunca viniéramos.
"?Hablas en serio?.. La mayoría de cosas que él dijo que serían malas resultaron ser malas. Tu sonrisa inocente me dice que de ninguna manera piensas que hiciste algo malo, pero escucha, preguntare para asegurarme. ?Entiendes lo que has hecho?"
"Para nada."
"?Ok! Para nada, ?Conque esas tenemos! Sin embargo yo entiendo. Yo puedo entender. Sí, no te culpo. No te culpare."
Np puede evitarse, ¿cierto?, eres una idiota después de todo.
Después de estar juntos por casi un año desde las vacaciones de primavera, finalmente lo entiendo. No, realmente lo siento, el que me haya tomado tanto darme cuenta de algo tan obvio.
Eres una idiota, realmente.
Desde incluso antes de convertirte en una niña, todo el tiempo.
No fue mi influencia ni nada.
"Eh, pero, ?No te dijo nada Oshino? Sobre la razón por la que nunca debías hacerlo."
"Quien sabe. Tal vez él dijo algo, pero no lo recuerdo. Bueno, creo que podría ser porque si algo drástico pasara, la historia podría cambiar, creo."
"....."
"Está bien. Esto es exactamente lo que llaman ansiedad sin sentido, tonta. Es justo como dijiste antes, ¿crees que algo drástico podría ocurrir a consecuencia de nuestras acciones individuales?"
"Bueno, no lo creo pero... por cierto, como referencia, ¿a qué tipo de cosas alude algo drástico? Dame un ejemplo para asociarlo."
"Probablemente una situación de la que no podamos recuperarnos... por ejemplo, lanzar una bomba al centro de este país... no, desde un punto de vista global, ?Tanto como eso podría recuperarse?"
"Por supuesto que no. La desaparición de un país entero."
"?No se desvanecen bastante a menudo en este planeta?"
"...Es porque tu ocasionalmente introduces cosas como sátira en nuestras conversaciones, que se vuelven graves de repente."
"He visto muchos, países desapareciendo. Errm, oh bien. Así que si algo excesivo pasara como la desaparición de una estrella, la historia podría cambiar gravemente. Como, la destrucción del sol."
"...Ok."
Muy bien, me pondré de acuerdo.
Si dices que a menos de que hagamos algo de esa escala, la historia no cambiara, firmemente creo que no hay nada de qué preocuparnos.
Aquí estaban un simple estudiante de preparatoria que ni siquiera podía finalizar satisfactoriamente su tarea de verano y una niña pequeña que amaba Mister Donut.
Como si ellos pudieran hacer algo a escala estelar.
Sin mencionar que la historia podría no estar condicionada a algo como eso ―― incluso esta galaxia, incluso esta galaxia comparada a la totalidad del universo expandiéndose sin fin, no es mucho problema.
Y así, perdimos toda inseguridad ―― tontamente.
Al final ―― como dije, había olvidado.
Esa Oshino Shinobu era quien podía ser llamada la única e inigualable, la vampiresa legendaria poseyendo suficiente poder para cambiar la realidad ―― y estaba yo, quien logre una victoria que podía ser llamada milagrosa contra dicha vampiresa, era su único familiar.
Que éramos un temible grupo de dos quienes eran bastante capaces de cambiar el mundo.
La historia. El universo. Incluso el destino.
No es algo que debería estar diciendo yo mismo, sin embargo no tenía más opción que decirlo yo mismo ―― incluso alguien como yo, lo había olvidado por completo.

Hubo un tiempo cuando la denominación 'único' fue más popular entre un grupo de fanáticos que 'el número uno', pero esta frase que es también bastante motivante cuando alguien es extremadamente famoso, o cuando se tiene débil voluntad, si se piensa acerca de eso razonablemente, no es como si no tuviera nada que reprochar.
El principal problema era que convertirse en un único podría ser en realidad más duro que convertirse en un número uno, y en la mayoría de los casos, usualmente hay un montón de gente.
No había diferencia alguna entre el significado de ser único y ser alguien más, la mayoría de la gente solo pude mostrar su individualidad compitiendo.
Un momento, de esa forma, el apoyo a 'único' en vez de 'número uno' seria también legítimo, pero tal vez debería decir que ese era él porque estaba más allá de salvar.
Y de acuerdo a eso, el segundo problema era que, ¿no debería la gente llegar a saber acerca de la soledad de ser el único, ese único tipo de desolación, la dureza de ser animado por extraños, el dolor de ser obligado por uno mismo?
Ser "inigualable" como en la palabra único, es una orden molesta solo de pensarlo ―― Quiero decir, bueno, tu fuerza como humano podría disminuir cada vez que haces un amigo.
Sin embargo, me pregunto, ¿no son los amigos algo que deberían ser conseguidos a costa de sacrificar la fuerza humana? ―― Recientemente empezó a pensar de esa forma.
Me volví capaz de pensar de esa forma.
La que me enseño eso fue por supuesto Hanekawa Tsubasa, pero―― alguien más, definitivamente.
Creo que fue Hachikuji Mayoi.
Creo que fue algo que ella me enseño ―― ella quien continuamente perdió su camino completamente sola, ella quien permaneció como una única, por más de 10 años.
Por lo tanto.
"Vamos a salvar a Hachikuji."
Ese pensamiento naturalmente me llego.
Inesperadamente, así es.
Inmediatamente luego de que oí que una paradoja temporal nunca ocurriría, que no ocurriría para nada.
Sin ninguna razón, sin ningún estimulo.
Simplemente sucedió en medio de la acera.
Si tuviera que escoger, me llego a la mente ―― luego de ver la señal 'VIA EXCLUSIVA PARA PEATONES.
"?Heh? Que, ?Dijiste algo?"
"Dije ―― vamos a salvar a Hachikuji."
Aunque Shinobu lo dijo escépticamente, repetí la misma línea una vez más, casi como para profundizar mi decisión, como si me lo estuviera diciendo a mí mismo.
"Quiero decir, estaba pensando ―― ¿Por qué volvimos 11 años atrás?. ¿Y por qué al 13 de mayo?, eso es, al segundo sábado de mayo. Aun si las coordenadas temporales se suponía que fueran a cambiar, creo que fue una forma extraña para que cambiaran ―― Podría entenderlo si hubiéramos ido atrás una hora al tratar de ir atrás un día, o un año atrás o incluso, te daría el beneficio de la duda, si hubieran sido 10 años, pero debe haber algún tipo de razón por la que viajamos con la detallada precisión de 11 años al pasado, mas adecuadamente, a 11 años y 3 meses atrás. Por supuesto, era tu primer viaje en el tiempo, así que no haberlo ejecutado bien era un factor, pero, aun así, sentí que había también otra, razón diferente."
"Una razón ―― ¿Por qué te sentiste así?"
"Solo mi intuición, ¿Por qué?"
"Intuición."
"Tal vez debería decir premonición ―― tuve una premonición de que no fue un desliz, sino más bien un ajuste. Que no resulto de esta forma porque no fue bien ―― que en realidad resulto de esta forma porque fue bien. No, es un sentimiento dirigido hacia el pasado, así que en vez de premonición, debería decir remordimiento debido a excesiva precisión."
"......"
Shinobu estaba a punto de decir algo ―― y cayó en silencio.
Ya que es ella, creo que definitivamente pensó en algo para interrumpirme y burlarse de mí, pero ―― pero no hay error en decir que ella se detuvo al ver mi expresión. A ese punto, creo, debo haberme estado viendo estresado.
Una que no te dejaría pensar que era una buena idea después de todo, ese tipo de cara.
"Solo es altamente probable, pero. Mañana debería ser la fecha de fallecimiento de Hachikuji."
“... ¿La fecha de fallecimiento, de esa niñita perdida?"
"Diré esto de antemano, no tengo seguridad en ello. Hachikuji solo dijo, hace 10 años y un poco más ―― ella no dijo estrictamente hace 11 años. Ella podría haber pensado que no tenía sentido ser específica, o tal vez ella simplemente ya no recordaba. Mientras que hablar de tus recuerdos ya que has vivido 600 años es algo extremo, es natural no recordar lo que paso hace 11 años. Pero ―― si una cosa es segura, es que mañana es el día de la madre."
El día de la madre.
Hachikuji Mayoi ―― murió el día de la madre.
Luego de involucrarse en un accidente de tráfico.
"En otras palabras, si mi razonamiento es correcto, mañana, Hachikuji será arrollada por un auto y perderá su vida ―― en su camino a pasar por la casa de su madre, de quien ella ha estado viviendo separada."
"Fue algo como eso ―― recuerdo."
"Por lo tanto."
Por lo tanto, dijo.
Por supuesto, mientras miraba la señal de tráfico.
"Por lo tanto ―― vamos a salvarla."
"....."
"He pensado en un montón de cosas ―― como si no había nada que pudiéramos hacer, ya recorrimos todo el camino hasta este mundo de pasado. Como adquirir libros que están descontinuados, o comprar acciones, eso está bien también, pero... como decirlo, algo con más significado, algo más útil――"
No puedo expresarlo bien, pero si tuviera que elegir.
Algo, predestinado.
"――Me pregunto si no podemos hacer eso."
“... ¿No llegamos a la conclusión de que no se podía? Justo hace un momento."
Que una paradoja temporal no ocurriría, al final, simplemente significa que no pasara ―― significa que no podemos hacer "nada drástico ", dijo Shinobu, ligeramente incrédula era de lejos una forma de hablar, como si quisiera expresar que no podía ponerse a la par con mi seriedad.
"Sí."
Asentí.
No era que me hubiera olvidado.
"De cualquier forma, escúchame desde el comienzo. En quien primero pensé fue en Senjyougahara. Si no había nada que pudiera hacer por mi novia, Senjyougahara Hitagi."
"?Estas alardeando?"
"No, no. más que alardeando, es más como... bueno, si puedes interpretar esto como que estoy alardeando, entonces no puedo evitarlo, pero de cualquier forma. En este marco temporal, Senjyougahara no debería estar viviendo en el actual Tamikurasou, sino en esa "mansión" de la que solo he escuchado――"
"Hmm. Si recuerdo bien, debo haber escuchado que esa "mansión" ahora ha sido reducida a una carretera."
"Sí. Así que pensé en tomar una fotografía del aspecto de esa "mansión" en los viejos tiempos y llevársela como recuerdo."
"¿No deberías ser capaz de hacer ese tanto? Los datos dentro de tu teléfono podrían haberse ido cuando volvamos al presente debido a misteriosos poderes, pero debería valer la pena intentarlo. No parece conllevar ningún riesgo tampoco."
"Sí."
Vamos a evitar la discusión sobre los misteriosos poderes, un término que ya es bastante dudoso.
"Aun si la función de celular como teléfono no puede ser usada, la función de la cámara debería poder ser usada ―― bueno, existe la posibilidad de que en el instante en que trate de tomar una foto, algún tipo de obstrucción histórica se ponga en el camino, y cause que no pueda tomar ninguna otra, pero a pesar de eso, como dijiste, creo que vale la pena intentarlo. ...Es solo que, no parece tener mucho sentido, o eso pienso."
"?? ¿Por qué? ¿No estará ella agradecida? Esa simple mujer."
"Simple mujer"
¿Es mi imaginación?
?O siento hostilidad?
"No, quiero decir, si piensas en ello, ¿normalmente no tendría ella una foto de su antigua casa al menos? No es como si ella hubiera salido de su casa en llamas, entre todo cuanto es posible."
"Hah hah ha. Por supuesto, una cosa tan hilarante como un incendio no debe haber ocurrido. Eso hubiera sido muy desafortunado sin importar como lo pienses."
"Si no me equivoco, el armario de libros en la casa de Senjyougahara tenía libros que parecían álbum... en ese caso, no sería un suvenir ni nada."
"Bueno, esa parece ser la razón por la que podría darse como suvenir, pero fundamentalmente, lo que dices parece correcto."
"Y aquí es donde pensé. Si por casualidad, no podría yo resolver los problemas que Senjyougahara tuvo, en este punto del tiempo 11 años atrás."
"?Hm? el problema de esa chica era el cangrejo de peso... no, no era eso. No era el cangrejo, sino en el fondo, la familia――"
"Si, problemas familiares."
Dije.
Con anticipación.
"Como su madre siguiendo un culto traicionero, o sus padres llegando a un divorcio ―― bueno, incluyen todas esas cosas. Estaba pensando si no podía atacar la raíz de todos esos problemas antes de que sucedieran."
"Probablemente no podrías hacerlo. Ya que terminarías cambiando el destino de una persona... no, el destino de muchas personas."
"Si, probablemente."
No discutí contra la oposición de Shinobu. No podía. No necesitaba que se me pidiera saber que no había forma en que un simple, insignificante humano como yo pudiera cumplir desafíos como esos.
No había ninguna forma.
"Podría valer la pena intentarlo, pero existe la posibilidad de que pudiera convertirse en una situación mucho peor ―― el riesgo de meter las narices en los asuntos familiares de alguien más, lo conozco bien."
Además, si fuera a añadir eso.
"No puedo empezar a imaginar que hacer para poner la situación de la familia Senjyougahara en un mejor camino. Especialmente en este punto del tiempo, 11 años atrás."
Hasta donde he escuchado, problemas terribles de esa extensión no existían en la familia Senjyougahara en este periodo ―― por el contrario, incluso podría decirse que tenían una relación intima.
Padre, madre, e hija.
Este era el periodo donde ―― los tres juntos irían a ver las estrellas juntas a un observatorio astronómico.
"Si hubiera sucedido hace 2 años atrás o algo así, podría haber enviado a ese bastardo de Kaiki que vino a este pueblo volando con todas mis fuerzas, pero si estamos 11 años en el pasado, ese estafador todavía debería ser un estudiante universitario o algo así. Aun si envió a ese chico volando, creo que su camino podría tener una corrección de trayectoria en 9 años."
"Aún más, creo que no serias rival para Kaiki aun en sus años de universidad. Las cosas se hubieran puesto mal para ti, y terminaría extorsionando tu dinero."
Tus billetes falsificados, dijo una amargada Shinobu.
Si, bueno, no puedo contradecir eso.
Honestamente, no sentía que tuviera oportunidad contra ese hombre aun en sus años de escuela primaria.
"Si pudiera, quisiera hacer algo por ella, es lo que pienso ―― Senjyougahara, debido a la forma en que es, debido a que experimento una época desafortunada, ahora tiene un presente agradable donde puede salir con Araragi-kun. Aunque estoy diciendo cosas positivas como esa, aun así, los dos años que ella paso con el cangrejo pesado fueron, contrariamente al fenómeno, muy pesados creo. Pero esto es probablemente "algo que no puedo hacer"."
"Supongo."
"Similarmente, no creo que pueda hacer nada con la situación de la familia Hanekawa tampoco. No, si solo hablamos de posibilidades, podría no ser que no pueda involucrarme en problemas con la familia Hanekawa――"
La Hanekawa de este periodo probablemente solo tiene 6 años de edad ―― entonces, en su caso, el problema ha estado "sucediendo" por un largo periodo de tiempo. al igual que con la familia Senjyougahara, la dificultad para resolver problemas que aún tienen que suceder es absurdamente alta, pero en cuanto a los problemas que ya han sucedido, no debería ser como si no pudiera descubrir una solución.
Sin embargo.
"――sin embargo, creo que eso es absolutamente imposible. La enfermedad que rodea la familia Hanekawa está más allá de la habilidad de un estudiante de preparatoria y una vampiresa."
"Por supuesto."
Shinobu se mostró de acuerdo en esto.
Sin duda.
"Estaría bien en contra del gato entrometido o Hanekawa Oscura, pero he sido severamente traicionada por esa ex-representante de clase también, ya ves ―― No deseo involucrarme con ella si puedo evitarlo."
"Si... creo que solo se pondría peor si nos involucramos descuidadamente... no tiene nada que ver con el Kaiki de antes, pero no creo que tenga oportunidad contra una Hanekawa de 6 años de edad tampoco. Aun si intentara algo, siento que sería arrastrado a su ritmo."
"Por supuesto."
"Quiero conocer a loli Hanekawa, pero no estoy seguro de que pensar en cuanto a mi volviéndome un criminal por eso."
"¿Así que tenemos que tener en mente esa posibilidad también?"
Bueno, aunque lo último era una broma.
La familia Senjyougahara era un caso más simple, cuando se trata de la familia Hanekawa, no puedo formar una imagen concreta de "la situación habiendo mejorado". Naturalmente, era probable que esa familia también tuviera un tiempo en el que las cosas fueran mejores que ahora, pero... no podía pensar que fuera aquí, 11 años antes.
A diferencia de Senjyougahara, Hanekawa seguramente no pensaría que ahora tiene un presente afortunado debido a que experimento un pasado desafortunado ―― ella no tiene ese tipo de valores.
Ella no los tiene en lo absoluto.
Esos valores, ella los odiaba por el contrario.
Al punto en el que incluso se convirtió en auto-negación ―― finalmente, a quien Hanekawa odiaba más que a nadie era su excepcional yo, su yo afortunada.
Ese aborrecimiento, y ese odio.
Dieron a luz un gato blanco. Dieron a luz un gato negro.
"Si había algo que podía hacer por ella, quería hacerlo, pero ―― eso debía ser también "algo que no puedo hacer"."
"Por supuesto. Sí, Creo que tu razonamiento es correcto. Similarmente, es imposible para ti hacer algo por esa chica mono o por la chica flequillo. Es tal como ese repugnante chiquillo Aloha decía."
La gente solo se puede salvar por sí misma.
Es imposible para alguien salvar a alguien más――
"Sí. Pero"
Shinobu dijo algo que le daría vuelta a esta conversación ―― sin embargo, nuestra charla hasta este momento no había sido más que una introducción. Mi yo, que era incapaz de hacer nada por Senjyougahara y Hanekawa, estaba increíblemente decepcionado, sin embargo.
Sin embargo, digo.
"Creo que puedo salvar a Hachikuji."
"¿Por qué piensas eso?"
Luces extrañamente confiado, dijo Shinobu.
"A pesar de no tener nada en que basarte."
"No ―― porque, el accidente de tránsito en el que ella resulto herida, fue algo accidental, ¿cierto? A diferencia de cosas como circunstancias familiares, no es el tipo de cosas que lentamente se apilan y se vuelven irrecuperables para el momento en el que te das cuenta. Si podemos impedir una coincidencia momentánea, podemos evitarlo, ¿ves?"
"No... considerando tus sentimientos, y tomando en cuenta tu relación con esa muchacha, lo siento por hacer algo como poner un impedimento, pero... Realmente no deseo decirlo pero, Creo que será inútil. Por ponerlo así, no es realmente tan diferente del caso de esa chica tsundere o la ex-representante de clase."
Dijo Shinobu, con una articulación realmente horrorosa.
Mis sentimientos, e incluso mi humor están comunicados a ella, y no solo con palabras sino a través de mi sombra, así que debe ser especialmente difícil de decir.
"?Por ejemplo? Pretendamos que mañana, usando el método que sea, de cualquier forma, proteges a esa pequeña chica perdida del daño que sufrirá. Pretendamos que mañana no se convierte en la fecha de muerte de la muchacha. Es cierto que puede ser posible hacer ese tanto ―― sin embargo. En esa situación, creo que el momento del accidente simplemente será pospuesto hasta el próximo día, o a dos días después."
"..."
"O tal vez puede no ser un accidente de tránsito. De cualquier forma, no importa la forma en que suceda, esa pequeña chica perdida terminara perdiendo su vida en poco tiempo. Ese evento predeterminado probablemente no es alterable. Lo que estas tratando de hacer no es más que un retraso ―― nada más que un aplazamiento."
Esas palabras de Shinobu fueron, fuertes ――, sin embargo, aun así, aun cuando era algo que había anticipado también. Incluso yo no había esperado algo tan egoísta.
Hachikuji morirá.
Sea mañana, o el día después, no lo sé, pero ―― eso era inevitable, destino.
Pero.
Pero, digo.
"Está bien así."
"??"
"En otras palabras, pero, con tal de que el día en que ella muera no sea mañana ―― con tal de que no sea el día de la madre, Hachikuji probablemente no se convertirá en una excentricidad."
Esa pequeña chica.
El día de la madre, Hachikuji Mayoi ―― se perdió porque murió sin encontrarse con su madre.
Eso quiere decir, que si mañana, nada pasa, si ella no se ve envuelta en un accidente de tránsito, y se encuentra con su madre como era su intención ―― esa niña estará.
Sin importar que, estará satisfecha.
Aunque ella tuviera que morir, ella no merecía quedarse perdida.
Luego de morir――
Ella no debió haber merecido quedar muerta.
"..."
Shinobu.
Escucho ―― y cayó en silencio.
Pensé que tal vez ella solo se reiría y se pondría a criticarme implacablemente por mi superficialidad pero ―― al menos, ese no parecía ser el caso.
No estaba tan lejos del blanco.
Por mucho.
"Interesante."
El comentario que provino de Shinobu después de un rato, fue ese.
"Interesante. Honestamente, creo que vale la pena intentarlo."
"?Lo crees?"
"Sip. No, no estoy garantizando el éxito, más bien, creo que fallara ordinariamente. La premisa es que es básicamente irremediable. Pero teniendo como premisa que sea irremediable hace que valga la pena intentarlo…… tal vez, posiblemente."
El final de su línea fue algo indigno de confianza, pero Shinobu insinuó entendimiento de mi idea. Amablemente.
"Ya que soy una, puedo decirte que las excentricidades son existencias fuera de los confines del destino ―― por lo tanto, también hacen posible llevar a cabo un acto barbárico como un viaje en el tiempo. Esa es la razón, si evitamos aquel evento que es el desencadenante―― podríamos ser capaces de eludirlo, si es solo la transformación en excentricidad y nada más."
Si lo hacemos.
Sí.
Hachikuji Mayoi, quien fue hace más de 10 años, completamente sola, sin confiar en nadie, mientras rechazaba a todos y cada uno de los humanos que se acercaban a hablarle en vez de eso ―― no tendría que perderse, mantenerse deambulando mientras esta más sola que nadie en este pueblo.
Aunque no puede ser salvada.
Puede ser ayudada.
Yo puedo, ayudar a esa chica.
"En términos de manejo de riesgo, si incluso el hecho de que esa chica se convierta en excentricidad esta predefinido en el destino, nuestros esfuerzos resultarían ser en vano e inútiles como se esperaba a pesar de todo. Si la fecha estaba destinada a ser el día de la madre, no saltaría al siguiente día o dos, sino que tal vez sería pospuesta para el siguiente año. Y entonces"
"Y entonces encontraría la vaca perdida―― eh. Bueno, eso puede ser altamente probable. Pero si el destino era así de obstinado, no tendría sentido el que tú y yo viajáramos en el tiempo de esta forma, con exacta precisión a hace 11 años el día antes del día de la madre."
Dije, con una fuerte resolución.
"La razón por la que estamos aquí. La razón por la que vinimos aquí. No era para hacer la tarea de verano, o para obtener libros que ya no son impresos, ni tampoco para comprar acciones ―― era para salvar a Hachikuji."
Sí.
Ese era nuestro destino.
Fuertemente, fuertemente ―― lo declare.
Sin aprender nada de historia acerca del trágico final camine hacia adelante por aquellos que usaban el destino como razón.

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~

2013-11-12T00:33:49Z

Konzard:

Superscript text[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) es una serie de novelas ligeras escritas por Iruma Hitoma e ilustradas por Buriki. La serie es publicada por ASCII Media Works y esta completada con nueve volúmenes.

==Sinopsis de la Historia==
La serie se desarrolla en torno a un chico de preparatoria llamado Niwa Makoto. El vive con la familia de su tia desde que sus padres estan en el extranjero debido a negocios. Es alli donde conoce a su misteriosa prima de la misma edad Touwa Erio — quien sucede que ata el colchon de un futon alrededor de la parte superior de su cuerpo y es una autoproclamada alien. Su comida principal es pizza. Erio estuvo perdida por medio año y fue encontrada flotando en el mar. Ella no recuerda nada sobre lo que sucedio durante ese periodo de tiempo, pero ella empezo a pensar que la accion de un alien y deambula por el vecindario envuelta ne el futon.

==Traducción==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Estandares de Formato===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter1|Capitulo 1: Ciudad de Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Un increible momento de 'Crawling Girl']]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Personal del Proyecto==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Traductores ====
[[User: Konzard|Konzard]]

==== Editors ====

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~

2013-11-12T00:28:59Z

Konzard:

Superscript text[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) es una serie de novelas ligeras escritas por Iruma Hitoma e ilustradas por Buriki. La serie es publicada por ASCII Media Works y esta completada con nueve volúmenes.

==Sinopsis de la Historia==
La serie se desarrolla en torno a un chico de preparatoria llamado Niwa Makoto. El vive con la familia de su tia desde que sus padres estan en el extranjero debido a negocios. Es alli donde conoce a su misteriosa prima de la misma edad Touwa Erio — quien sucede que ata el colchon de un futon alrededor de la parte superior de su cuerpo y es una autoproclamada alien. Su comida principal es pizza. Erio estuvo perdida por medio año y fue encontrada flotando en el mar. Ella no recuerda nada sobre lo que sucedio durante ese periodo de tiempo, pero ella empezo a pensar que la accion de un alien y deambula por el vecindario envuelta ne el futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Ciudad de Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Personal del Proyecto==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Traductores ====
[[User: Konzard|Konzard]]

==== Editors ====

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko

2013-11-12T00:25:44Z

Konzard:

[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]

The Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Denpa_Onna_to_Seishun_Otoko_~Spanish~|Spanish (Spanish)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) is a light novel series written by Iruma Hitoma and illustrated by Buriki. The series is published by ASCII Media Works and is completed with nine volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The story revolves around a highschool boy named Niwa Makoto. He lives with his aunt’s family since his parents are away on business. It is there where he meets his mysterious cousin of the same age Touwa Erio — who happens to tie a futon mattress around her upper body and is a self-proclaimed alien. Her staple food is pizza. Erio had been missing for half a year and was found floating in the sea. She doesn't remember anything about what happened during that period of time, but she began to think that it was the act of an alien and wanders the neighbourhood wrapped in the futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: City of Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']] (Incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====
* [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
* [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==== Editors ====

* [[User: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko

2013-11-12T00:23:42Z

Konzard:

[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]

The Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Bakemonogatari_%7ESpanish%7E|Spanish (Spanish)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) is a light novel series written by Iruma Hitoma and illustrated by Buriki. The series is published by ASCII Media Works and is completed with nine volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The story revolves around a highschool boy named Niwa Makoto. He lives with his aunt’s family since his parents are away on business. It is there where he meets his mysterious cousin of the same age Touwa Erio — who happens to tie a futon mattress around her upper body and is a self-proclaimed alien. Her staple food is pizza. Erio had been missing for half a year and was found floating in the sea. She doesn't remember anything about what happened during that period of time, but she began to think that it was the act of an alien and wanders the neighbourhood wrapped in the futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: City of Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']] (Incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====
* [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
* [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==== Editors ====

* [[User: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~

2013-11-12T00:21:37Z

Konzard:

[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) es una serie de novelas ligeras escritas por Iruma Hitoma e ilustradas por Buriki. La serie es publicada por ASCII Media Works y esta completada con nueve volúmenes.

==Sinopsis de la Historia==
La serie se desarrolla en torno a un chico de preparatoria llamado Niwa Makoto. El vive con la familia de su tia desde que sus padres estan en el extranjero debido a negocios. Es alli donde conoce a su misteriosa prima de la misma edad Touwa Erio — quien sucede que ata el colchon de un futon alrededor de la parte superior de su cuerpo y es una autoproclamada alien. Su comida principal es pizza. Erio estuvo perdida por medio año y fue encontrada flotando en el mar. Ella no recuerda nada sobre lo que sucedio durante ese periodo de tiempo, pero ella empezo a pensar que la accion de un alien y deambula por el vecindario envuelta ne el futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Ciudad de Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']] (Incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====
* [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
* [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==== Editors ====

* [[User: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~

2013-11-12T00:13:06Z

Konzard: /* Volume 1 */

[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) is a light novel series written by Iruma Hitoma and illustrated by Buriki. The series is published by ASCII Media Works and is completed with nine volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The story revolves around a highschool boy named Niwa Makoto. He lives with his aunt’s family since his parents are away on business. It is there where he meets his mysterious cousin of the same age Touwa Erio — who happens to tie a futon mattress around her upper body and is a self-proclaimed alien. Her staple food is pizza. Erio had been missing for half a year and was found floating in the sea. She doesn't remember anything about what happened during that period of time, but she began to think that it was the act of an alien and wanders the neighbourhood wrapped in the futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko_~Spanish~:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Ciudad de Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']] (Incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====
* [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
* [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==== Editors ====

* [[User: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/004

2013-11-12T00:08:58Z

Konzard: Created page with ""??Acaso soy Nobita-kun!? [1]" Al darme cuenta de la cantidad de tarea que me quedaba por hacer, o mejor dicho había sido dejada completamente, o más bien, ni siquiera habí..."

"??Acaso soy Nobita-kun!? [1]"
Al darme cuenta de la cantidad de tarea que me quedaba por hacer, o mejor dicho había sido dejada completamente, o más bien, ni siquiera había sido tocada, apilándose en los cuadernos y libros sobre el escritorio, caí de espaldas.
Casi como Nobita-kun.
Por cierto, hoy es 20 de agosto.
El último día de las vacaciones de verano.
Es una situación increíblemente fortuita en la cual el nuevo semestre empieza mañana.
?Como debería decirlo, las circunstancias también son perfectas, carezco de la seriedad que debería tener y estoy ligeramente divertido ―― alguien que se resbale con una cascara de banana podría estar sintiéndose así.
Los clichés son importantes.
En cualquier caso.
"?Ayúdame, Nobuemon!"
"¿qué pasa con ese nombre que podría fácilmente ser aceptable?"
Nobuemon, quiero decir Shinobu, estaba vigilándome mientras estaba acostado, con sus innecesariamente malvados ojos mientras tenía una sonrisa de oreja a oreja.
No existe un Doraemon con un aura tan maligna.
"Aun así, oír Doraemon generalmente me hace recordar a Dozaemon[2]. Ya que es azul y redondo, hmm, tal vez la idea de Fujiko-sensei broto de él como modelo."
"No hay forma de que el modelo para un personaje nacional provenga de un cuerpo muerto."
"Pero espera, aun cuando el episodio acerca del nacimiento de Doraemon es famoso, ?No suena de alguna forma como una mentira si lo piensas cuidadosamente?"
"Aunque el episodio acerca del nacimiento de Doraemon es claramente famoso, y pienso que es demasiado bueno para ser cierto, es extraño que lo conozcas."
Es muy moderno.
?Cuando lee ella el manga de cualquier forma?
"Recientemente, han habido menos noticias diciéndolo abiertamente, pero en el pasado, era una teoría bien establecida que leer mucho manga te vuelve estúpido. Creo que es ridículamente parcial, viéndote a ti sin embargo, no creo que pueda negarlo por completo."
"Ehh."
"¿No parecías más inteligente durante las vacaciones de primavera?"
"Ehh."
No, no.
Te ves insatisfecha.
Pero estoy seguro de que no eres el tipo de personaje que dice "ehh" durante las vacaciones de verano, definitivamente.
Estoy seguro de que no.
"Sin embargo, el estúpido eres tú, mi amo."
Mientras hablaba respetuosamente, mientras dijo mi amo, Shinobu me llamo estúpido.
Que estilo de dialogo tan libre.
"Gritaste sobre ser Nobita-kun, pero hoy en día no hay personajes que dejen su tarea de vacaciones de verano sin finalizar hasta este punto. Los clichés son importantes, pero estas usándolos demasiado."
"No, bueno, simplemente fui Heart Catch Precure-izado el otro día."
"Es porque estabas viendo Precure aunque eres un estudiante de preparatoria que tienes que pasar por estas cosas."
"Que. Si tienes algún problema con Precure, puedes decírmelo."
"Tengo un problema contigo, así que te lo estoy diciendo."
Fue un comentario duro.
Pero es realmente interesante les digo, Heart Catch Precure.
Por supuesto, la generación actual solo existe gracias a la primera, pero sí puedo decirlo sin preocuparme por malentendidos, es la generación más interesante de Precure.
Me levanto temprano para ver esa serie después de todo.
Estoy solo los domingos gracias a mis hermanas después de todo.
A pesar de grabarlo.
"¿Qué tipo de estudiante preparándose para exámenes es este?"
"No, no, tomarse descansos es importante."
"¿No es rudo para los creadores estar motivados en mirar televisión o leer libros por alguna clase de razón tan mala como esa de tomarse descansos?"
"Como si existieran creadores que van a ser quisquillosos con eso como tiendas de ramen que se obsesionan con aduanas."
Espero que no exista.
Creadores que dicen por favor siéntate correctamente para verlo.
"Existe cierto rumor acerca de que la radio tarde en la noche es tu amiga para estudiar, pero si piensas seriamente en como los comentaristas están enganchados en su trabajo, no existe absolutamente ninguna manera de que puedas escucharla mientras haces algo como estudiar. Si escuchas música en tu iPod mientras estás trabajando, vas a ser masacrado por músicos. ¿Música de fondo? ¿Cuál fondo? ¿Cuándo nos convertimos en tu banda de rock, o lo son esos chicos rabiando?”
"No es que no pueda entender lo que estás diciendo, pero no me gustaría un mundo tan brutal."
En realidad, podría ser que todos los trabajos sean parte de la industria de darle al cliente lo que quiere.
"Aun así, sin importar lo que me motivaba, es verdad que me debí haber dado cuenta mientras veía Precure... el monto de tarea de verano restante que tenía por hacer. Maldición, a este paso, Cobraja va a venir a este pueblo."
Precisamente porque irreflexivamente me dedique a estudiar para los exámenes, no era consciente de que estaba siendo descuidado, y aún más... lo peor, estaba desatendiendo lo más básico de lo básico.
"¿Tomar líneas del anime seriamente...? ¿Qué parte de ti es un estudiante? Sin embargo, por cierto. Ahora que lo pienso, siquiera es este el año en el que transmiten Heart Catch Precure?"
"No te preocupes por eso."
Si empezamos a ver las cosas de esta forma, realmente estamos llenos de inconsistencias por todos lados.
Impresionantemente.
"Es un gran problema para Kanbaru por ejemplo. Ya que las reglas del basquetbol continuamente están siendo revisadas. Por ejemplo sobre el sistema de cuartos... Descuidadamente dije algo acerca de eso, y Senjyougahara se rio un buen rato de mí."
"Eso es lo que te ganas por recordar únicamente las reglas del Slam Dunk."
Shinobu no me reconforto.
"¿Mas bien, por qué es así? ¿No te recuerdan siempre esa chica diligente o esa chica tsundere acerca de esas cosas?"
"Creo que los cambios repentinos en la forma que las llamas se están convirtiendo lentamente en abuso, pero asumiendo que deje eso de lado, ellas"
Dije.
Es momento de levantarme.
No tiene sentido pretender lamentarme por siempre, ya es tiempo de enfrentar la realidad.
Luchar contra la realidad.
Ya tengo 18 años.
Un adulto.
Un adulto no se lamente.
"Son el tipo de personas que finalizan la tarea de vacaciones de verano antes de que las vacaciones siquiera empiecen después de todo."
"No sé qué pensar acerca de eso tampoco."
Estas suspirando en consternación demasiado, pero Shinobu.
No estoy seguro de que pensar de la actual tú.
Estas pasando por una excesiva vulgarización.
"Así que naturalmente, deben haber pensado que yo también, había finalizado mi tarea antes empezar las vacaciones de verano"
"Hmm. De acuerdo, tengo una buena idea para ti."
"??"
"Hah hah ha. ¿Pensaste que observaría en silencio mientras estás en problemas?"
Shinobu sabia acerca de la pila de tarea que estaba dejando atrás, pero no me lo dijo hasta el último día de todos ―― casi como la alusión a un crimen premeditado & un crimen por placer ―― ella debe haber estado esperando este momento exacto ―― para arrogantemente recostarse de espaldas con las piernas estiradas.
Debido a su posición, su pecho plano parece aún más plano.
"Si me dejas comer todo lo que quiera de Mister Donut, no me importaría decirte."
"?Cuanto tiempo ha estado tramando esto?"
Ella es muy sigilosa en la forma en que negocia.
Aun así, no tengo forma de reusarme.
"Bien. Si estás de acuerdo con eso, dímelo."
"Solo pídele a esa chica diligente o a esa chica tsundere que te dejen copiar la suya."
"..."
Para ser una buena idea, era una trama suficientemente superficial como recoger conchas. [3]
El agua ni siquiera llega a los tobillos.
"¿qué pasa con esa cara? Acabas de decir que esas dos hace tiempo finalizaron su tarea."
"Si, lo hice pero,"
"Entonces, usa esas chicas que están enamoradas de ti, usa su amabilidad pura para ti, tomo ventaja de ellas, y pídeles eso."
"?No lo digas en una forma tan horrible!"
Que inescrupuloso e inhumano seria.
No es posible.
"De cualquier forma, esa propuesta es rechazada."
"¿Por qué?"
"Porque esas dos nunca me dejarían copiar."
No es necesario decirlo, Hanekawa es muy honesta, así que ella probablemente solo contestaría enojadamente con "haz tus propias cosas por ti mismo" si se lo pidiera, mientras que Senjyougahara, bueno ella probablemente me dejaría copiar, pero ya que ha estado pasando por el problema de la rehabilitación, no quiero darle estimulación irregular.
No hay forma de saber si algo como eso podría ser el gatillo para devolverla a su "antigua forma de ser".
"No quiero tener que decir "que... eres casi como tu antigua tú en esa forma"."
"Si no quieres tener que decir la misma línea, bueno creo que, no tendrías que hacerlo si te controlas."
Shinobu, quien no tiene una idea clara de que tan "escalofriantes" Hanekawa y Senjyougahara son, parecía no entender lo que estaba diciendo, pero entendía la situación a pesar de no entender lo que estaba diciendo,
"Entonces,"
Y dijo.
"Solo haz que otros amigos te dejen copiar."
"..."
Ella dijo cosas horribles.
No recuerdo haber criado una niña tan cruel.
"No me digas que crees en cosas como otros amigos. ¿Cuántos años tienes?"
"500 años, ¿Y?"
Incluso si cuentas como amigo a Santa Claus, dijo Shinobu.
Santa Claus es modelado sobre el San Nicolás de la iglesia cristiana, así que ella debería ser exorcizada solo por pronunciar el nombre, pero ella no está preocupada acerca de reglas como esa.
"?Hm? Pero espera, solo dices 500 500, ?Pero tienes exactamente 500? eso no puede ser, ?Cierto?"
"Sip. Cuando llegas a esta edad, no te preocupas por diferencias menores de edad. Estoy diciendo una aproximación."
"Entonces. Bueno, ¿Cuántos años tienes exactamente?"
"Precisamente 598 años y 11 meses de edad."
"¡Haz estado falsificándolo completamente!"
?Di que tienes aproximadamente 600!
?No pretendas ser joven!
¡Maldición, deja de bromear!
"A esa edad, creo que deberías tener un monto decente de conocimiento. ¿No harás mi tarea por mí? No, no quiero decir toda, aunque sea una parte. Si haces eso, Esperare a que este abierto el Mister Donut y te comprare un par, aunque probablemente no sean suficientes para llenarte."
"Desafortunadamente, mi conocimiento no cubre el sistema educativo japonés."
"Desde lo alto..."
Desde una gran altitud.
No puedo decir si su personalidad se está volviendo suave o mala.
"¿qué sistema educativo cubre entonces?"
"Puedes curar resfriados enrollando un puerro alrededor de tu garganta."
¿No es eso la bolsa de sabiduría de la abuela?
Pero esa no es una réplica que pueda hacerle a Shinobu quien odia ser tratada como una anciana de los tiempos antiguos al igual que como una niñita.
Ella tiene mucho orgullo porque ella acostumbraba ser una noble.
Ella es como una anciana de clase alta.
"?No acabas de pensar algo rudo?"
"Para nada."
"De cualquier forma, no puedo ayudarte con tu tarea."
Dijo Shinobu.
Alardeando.
No alardees.
"¿Que estuviste haciendo durante tus 600 años de vida? ¿No aprendiste nada?"
"Los humanos aprenden simplemente por vivir."
"Pero eres una vampira."
Como si un humano pudiera vivir 600 años.
"Detente, no es que estuviera tratando de ser mala. Tienes otras amigas. Como esa chica flequillo, o esa mujer mono."
"No, Sengoku es horrible. No puedo creerlo, realmente."
Durante las vacaciones de verano, tuve cierto número de ocasiones de jugar con ella, y esto mismo sucedió esa vez. En esa época, estaba la impresión de que las había hecho (estaba equivocad), así que altaneramente pregunte "Sengoku. ¿Estás haciendo tus tareas de forma apropiada?".
"Ooh. ¿Y su respuesta?"
" "?Eh? Koyomi onii-chan, ¿Por qué tengo que trabajar en una actividad tan aburrida como la tarea durante mis largamente esperadas y divertidas vacaciones?" "
"..."
"Sí. Parecía que ella no tenía intención de hacerlas desde un comienzo."
"...Que celebridad."
"Ella dijo "Todo terminara simplemente con que a Nadeko le griten cuando las vacaciones se terminen"."
"Por supuesto que le gritarían. ¿Por qué lo decía como si solo estuviera cubriendo a alguien?"
" "Puedes simplemente estudiar cuando quieras." "
"...Por qué está diciendo cosas depravadas como si fueran virtuosas"
Y tu imitación fue sorprendentemente perfecta, es bastante desconcertante, dijo Shinobu.
Era una inesperada reacción en cadena.
"Solo recientemente he entendido que Sengoku es solo tranquila y calmada, pero de ninguna forma es inteligente o diligente, ni una buena chica."
"Ya veo."
"Bien podrías reírte cuando miras sus calificaciones. Parece que ella ha practicado caligrafía en el pasado, así que su escritura es excepcionalmente linda. Suficiente para con fundirla con Tomehane[4]. Sin embargo, todas sus respuestas estaban mal."
"Eso es digno de risa."
"Realmente no deberíamos reírnos, y es solo nuestra propia equivocación en primer lugar. Que ella parece inteligente solo porque su letra es linda, también."
Incidentalmente, Hanekawa es una escritora ultra rápida.
No es como si ella haya estudiado caligrafía tampoco.
Incluso me hizo reaccionar, llamándola programa de fuentes.
Incidentalmente otra vez, Senjyougahara tiene una escritura bastante mala.
Encantador.
"?Y la mujer mono?"
"A pesar de como se ve, Kanbaru es estudiosa, así que estoy bastante seguro de que ha hecho su tarea, pero estamos en grados distintos."
"Aah, es así."
Entonces aun si esa chica flequillo hubiera hecho las suyas, hubiera sido inútil, dijo Shinobu.
Para ella quien tenía 500, no, ahora se aproximaba a 600 años de edad, la diferencia de unos cuantos años, de solo la escuela media a la preparatoria, resultaba ser trivial.
Que mente tan amplia.
"Vamos a ver, que otros amigos tienes..."
"No los cuentes. No quiero enfrentar la dura realidad."
"Uno, dos, tres,"
"No los cuentes con tus dedos. Solo usaras una mano."
"Ah, es cierto. Tienes la opción de pedirle a tus honorables hermanas menores que te ayuden."
"No, te digo que están en la escuela media también."
"Aun así, deben haber algunas materias en las que incluso los de escuela media puedan ayudar. Como los diarios de fotografías."
"Ellos no dejan diarios de fotografías como tarea."
Ah, pero, no es que no entienda lo que ella quiere decir.
Si tuviera que decir si es posible o no, es posible.
Dejando de lado a Karen, si es Tsukihi, tengo el presentimiento de que ella podría hacerlo dependiendo de cómo fueran las negociaciones. Ella es lista, así que podría defenderse bastante bien contra una buena parte de la tarea.
"Pero no sé. Mi orgullo fraternal no me permite pedirle ayuda a una hermana menor."
"No tienes orgullo ni nada por el estilo si has llegado a considerar las ideas de una niña pequeña como yo."
"¡Ayúdame, Shinobushi Denka! [5]"
"No puedo entender cuál es la referencia original cuando los nombres han sido cambiados de esa forma."
Creo que lo modifique demasiado.
Obviamente, era Umeboshi Denka.
"El que reconozcas este sabor llamado Umeboshi prueba que eres un genuino fan de Fujiko."
"Haz estado siendo extrañamente con Fujiko-sensei por un rato."
"?De que estas hablando? Soy un verdadero fan."
"Por supuesto, podrías ser un verdadero fan, pero en ese caso los fans verdaderos serian fans desagradables."
"Incluso Fujiko-sensei enloquece de rato en rato."
"¡Tu consideración me enfurece!"
Dejando eso de lado.
Volviendo mi línea de visión a la pila de tareas sobre mi escritorio.
Naturalmente, aun así (Gracias a excelentes tutoras), mi rendimiento escolar ha estado mostrando una mejoría significativa ―― si fuera a presumir, diría que ha mostrado un rápido crecimiento (si presumiera). Si son solo tareas de vacaciones de verano, o en otras palabras tareas indulgentes, no es que no pueda manejarlas.
Si tuviera tiempo, entonces la cantidad no tendría importancia ―― si, si tuviera tiempo.
No tengo tiempo.
Agosto 20, domingo.
Al mirar al reloj, ya se habían hecho las 10 pm mientras me divertía hablando con Shinobu.
Solo dos horas de mis vacaciones de verano quedaban.
¿Qué sucedió mal?
?Fue traer a Hachikuji a jugar en mi cuarto?
?Fue salir a comer helado con Ononoki-chan?
?O es que estoy en una profunda charla con Shinobu justo ahora?
En realidad, en vez de enfocarme y en los eventos de hoy, yendo más atrás en el tiempo, encontrar a Kaiki, o pelear con Kagenui también, pueden haber sido parte del problema.
Viéndolo de esta forma, aun cuando se dice que la principal tarea de un estudiante es estudiar, siento que me he estado escabullendo de mi tarea principal, no sola porque haya descuidado mi tarea.
En vez de escabullirme de mi tarea principal, mi tarea principal podría haber sido escabullirme.
Podría principalmente haber estado conversando.
Podría haber sido incapaz de dejar de leer entre líneas.
"Suspiro. ¿No se romperá ese reloj y empezara a andar en reversa?"
"Como si fuera a pasar."
"¿No andaría en reversa si pusiera las baterías al revés?"
"¿Siquiera aprendiste algo en la clase de ciencias?"
Pero ese reloj en la pared era digital.
Quedaría oculto si fuera en reversa.
"Aun si no es tanto como 600 años, deberías haber aprendido una cantidad respetable de cosas durante 18 años de vida."
"Pero si destrozara parte de ese panel de cristal líquido, ¿no cambiaría PM a AM?"
"Si eso resolviera algo, deberías ir y hacerlo."
"Maldición, si solo me hubiera dado cuenta ayer... no, incluso esta mañana. No hay nada que pueda hacer cuando solo quedan dos horas."
"Hah hah ha. Es desafortunado que no pueda comer todo lo que quiera en Mister Donut, pero ya estoy satisfecha solo con verte sufrir de esta forma."
"...Esta pequeña niña sádica"
No, realmente, ¿qué debería hacer?
Imitar el "todo estará bien solo con que me griten" de Sengoku no es viable, de hecho, no ira de esa forma en el caso de Araragi Koyomi.
Durante el primer y segundo año, ser un gran delincuente me devolvió el golpe (en realidad no era nada digno de llamarse gran o delincuencia. Hanekawa solo se hizo la idea equivocada, simplemente me estaba saltando clases todo el tiempo. No he hecho nada que le ponga tal culpa a mi consciencia), y mi reputación entre los profesores toco fondo.
También está el caso de que el "cambio de imagen" de Hanekawa y Senjyougahara se supone que es mi culpa (bueno, no es que en realidad pueda negarlo), en pocas palabras, no hacer mi tarea resultaría en una caída considerable de la fe en mí que tenía el profesorado, sería un gran impedimento para mi vida de aquí en adelante.
Si se me grita, mi vida estará terminada.
Esto es serio, mi graduación estará en riesgo.
Es bueno que haya sido aceptado por la universidad a la que estaba tratando de hablar, pero sería muy miserable si el resultado de todo esto fuera que no pudiera graduarme.
"¡Tendría que vivir la doble vida de un estudiante de universidad y de colegio!"
"No, solo serias incapaz de entrar a la universidad."
"Oye Nobuemon, ¿puedes sacar la máquina del tiempo? Voy a volver a ayer por un rato."
"No me importa que critiques el estilo de Fujiko-sensei, pero por favor, deja de abreviar Shinobu a "Nobu"."
Dijo Shinobu pareciendo muy infeliz.
Parece que el casco y los googles que Oshino le dio no eran de su gusto, pero aparentemente no le disgusta el nombre de Oshino Shinobu.
"Entonces Shinobu. Saca la máquina del tiempo."
"Si claro."
Diciendo eso, Shinobu de repente miro afuera de la ventana.
"Pero bueno, si quieres viajar en el tiempo, no me importaría ayudarte."
"?Huh?"
"?No quieres volver a ayer?"
Y volviendo su línea de visión hacia mí.
Riendo horriblemente como siempre.
Ella dijo, extremadamente de buen humor, como si fuera un juego.
"Hagámoslo."

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~:Volume1 Chapter1

2013-11-12T00:07:10Z

Konzard: Created page with "Vamos a hablar de Puntos de Adolescencia [1]. El máximo de Puntos de Adolescencia que pueden ser ganados por una acción es cinco. Aquí hay algunos ejemplos. Primero están ..."

Vamos a hablar de Puntos de Adolescencia [1].
El máximo de Puntos de Adolescencia que pueden ser ganados por una acción es cinco. Aquí hay algunos ejemplos.
Primero están las acciones de un punto. Por ejemplo, hablar con una chica durante el descanso, o ir a almorzar con compañeros de clase varones de camino a casa son acciones de un punto. Simplemente llevar una vida colegial normal te permitirá anotar este punto en tu vida diaria.
Pero los Puntos de Adolescencia disminuirán con el paso de los días si simplemente los dejas pasar, así que estos probablemente se cancelaran unos a otros. Aun cuando podrías estar sintiéndote muy feliz en ese momento, es más probable que te lamentes de los recuerdos que no fueron nada especiales cuando mires en retrospectiva después de graduarte, así que no te quedes satisfecho con tu situación actual.
Luego siguen las acciones de dos puntos. Similares a las que he acabo de mencionar, una acción simbólica seria hablar con una chica de una edad similar a la tuya en un parque durante la noche. Las acciones que garantizan dos puntos son en su mayoría acciones de un punto que son optimizadas luego de ser catalizadas por una atmosfera o situación tal como "en la noche" o "durante las actividades del club". Si dijeras que un punto es la base, dos puntos serian la especialización. Aunque sería poco probable que sucedieran cada día, siempre y cuando vivas de una forma ingeniosa, definitivamente hay un montón de oportunidades.
Si hablamos de acciones de tres puntos, a su éxito es añadido por un montón de factores inciertos, así que puedes verlo como los lanzamientos de tres puntos en basquetbol. Lanzar un tiro decisivo no será fácil, pero si tienes éxito, podrás incluso cambiar el curso del juego. Este es el momento para audazmente aceptar el desafío.
Salir a una cita con la persona que amas es más que suficiente para obtener tres puntos. Pero más importante, las citas luego de estar saliendo oficialmente casi no añadirán ningún punto. El rango de cálculo está estrictamente limitado a chicas de las que se está enamorado u objetivos que no han alcanzado la etapa de pareja.
Cuando alcanzas este punto, es fácil malentender que la línea que dibuje cada una de las personas involucradas es asunto dudoso, así que debe prestarse más atención.
Además de eso, el volumen de acciones de tres puntos incluye casos especiales en los que la mayoría de la gente está llevando a cabo la misma acción. Por ejemplo, ponerse todos de ánimo para ir juntos al viaje, o realizar actividades cuando las personas salen del club. Pero situaciones que garanticen un puntaje tan alto son bastante raras.
Las oportunidades de granjearse cuatro puntos provienen de eventos predeterminados, y el festival escolar sería un buen ejemplo. Pero uno no puede simplemente unirse de forma indiferente, sino más bien, uno debe tener una meta clara para prevenir la deducción de puntos por acciones sin precedentes.
Por otro lado, tal vez debido al humor especialmente bueno de la gente en los alrededores, que forma una predisposición fogosa, tratar de ganar puntos durante el Festival Deportivo es una tarea difícil. Después de todo, la diferencia entre la capacidad deportiva de cada individuo es muy grande, así que la mayoría de las personas no pueden disfrutarlas por completo.
Y la ceremonia de graduación es también un evento donde los puntos ganados dependen de los medios también. Tratar de acercarse a gente que olvida ser tímida cuando está sumergida en un humor melancólico es también un placer.
En cierta forma, cinco puntos son dramáticamente asignados de acuerdo a estándares personales. Siempre y cuando un recuerdo especial tenga un valor personal que te haga pensar "¡Esto es!" puede tratarse de cinco puntos exclusivamente para la persona en cuestión.
Por ejemplo, correr alocadamente por todos lados en el pueblo sin tomar en consideración la vergüenza o los rumores por el bien del sexo contrario, u obtener el primer puesto en el Koushien. Solo aquellos que están pisando la línea divisoria que separa los traumas mentales del honor pueden dirigirse hacia el máximo puntaje.
Las personas que viven una vida donde no pueden siquiera ganar un punto no puede ni imaginar la sombra de los eventos de cinco puntos.
Lo que significa que, la adolescencia solo puede prosperar en una sociedad capitalista.
Las personas que son capaces de dominar las bases y tienen alta tolerancia podrían incluso ser capaces de ahorrar más de veinte puntos en tres años de la preparatoria. Dichos ahorros probablemente no tendrán mucho valor a la hora de escoger un futuro, ir a la universidad o conseguir un empleo.
Pero la satisfacción de tener éxito antes de morir siempre estará a mundos de distancia de la de la gente común.
Al igual que el "proceso" de la vida existe solo por los "resultados", puedes ver cuán importante es la vida de la preparatoria.
Solo pensé en una definición ya no tenía nada mejor que hacer.
Ya que sentí que había algún tipo de vacío cuando mi cerebro no estaba pensando en nada mientras mis manos estaban trabajando, no podía evitar devanarme los sesos.
Sin embargo, ser capaz de sentir una sensación de placer mientras se lleva a cabo la acción de llenar una caja de cartón de pertenencias personales ¿Qué tipo de pasatiempo es el que tengo? ¿Pasatiempo de ordenar? ¿Pasatiempo de trabajar? ¿Creyente rectangular?
"Oh~ A los humanos realmente les gusta categorizar, ¿o sería más correcto decir distinguir entre tipos?”
Mientras hacia un comentario serio sobre mis pensamientos, tararee una canción y mire a la televisión mientras mis manos estaban ocupadas ordenando mi equipaje. Mi buen humor estaba en contraste con el panorama del cuarto desolado donde los objetos estaban lentamente desapareciendo. Aun cuando no había dormido suficiente, en general estaba en mis mejores condiciones debido a la influencia del entusiasmo.
Experimentar la situación comúnmente vivida por los protagonistas de RPGs, tener padres que han partido al extranjero; dejando a su hijo a dos años de su graduación de la preparatoria en casa de su tía; luego de llevar a cabo el procedimiento para transferirme de colegio, dos días finalmente pasaron, y solo cuatro días quedaban hasta que tuviera que mudarme. Babeando de ilusión, me sentía como si me estuviera dirigiendo al cenit de mi vida.
Ese año fue la primera vez que no me queje de que las vacaciones de primavera fueran tan cortas.
En vez de eso, estaba esperando con ansias la llegada del nuevo semestre.
En cualquier caso, la preparatoria a la que me estaba transfiriendo estaba en la ciudad, así que es imposible para el número de estudiantes ser solo veinte; de la misma forma el menú de la cafetería no puede tener solo pan de curry. Incluso era posible que dicha preparatoria tuviera una tienda de conveniencia o una peluquería pequeña únicamente con servicio de corte de cabello que cobre mil yenes por diez minutos.
Para ser honesto, si tuviera que hacer una tasación de mis Puntos de Adolescencia, la vida colegial que he vivido antes de esto solo ha tenido puntos negativos. Usando cero puntos como punto de referencia cuando entre a la preparatoria, probablemente tengo cerca de menos tres. No podía incluir los puntos que eran gradualmente disminuidos al mismo tiempo que mis años restantes de vida, e incluso era incapaz de mantenerlos en su estado original. Sin embargo, va a ser diferente después de esto.
"¡Muhahaha, hehe!" Si hubiera algunos vecinos presentes para ver la repugnante sonrisa que se asomó a mi cara, probablemente hubieran estado tan asustados que se hubieran mudado muy lejos. Cierto sentido de superioridad entumeció mis extremidades. Este sentimiento era como el residuo que quedaba cuando la tensión se disipaba luego de recobrar la libertad cuando uno finalizaba la temporada de exámenes finales. Que maravilloso. ¿Es este el sentimiento de balancearse entre las olas, cuando el canal semi-circular quedaba en desorden luego de estar bien?
"¡Nunca fui al mar, así que no lo sé!" ¡Luego de que me esté quedando en la ciudad, tomare el tren a la playa, y ganare Puntos de Adolescencia en grandes cantidades! Si es posible, voy a ir con chicas, pero si no, solo me uniré a un grupo mixto.
Puse el único certificado que obtuve de la escuela primaria en la capa del fondo de la segunda caja de cartón, atiborrando un juego completo de libros de texto que amarre con una cuerda sobre el: "Ah~ pero tendré que comprar libros de texto de nuevo allá, ¿no es así?”
Era como si fuera una linda colegiala preocupándose sobre qué hacer con el refrigerador viejo cuando se estaba mudando de su decrepito apartamento, disfrutando el gozo de escoger con la cabeza ladeada.
En cuanto a la explicación sobre la ubicación de mi nueva vida, contenía factores que eran suficientes para que los chicos de preparatoria como yo estuvieran llenos de entusiasmo.
La casa de mi tía a donde iba a mudarme parecía tenerla solo a ella viviendo allí, sin esposo o hijos, y además ella estaba trabajando (pero por supuesto). De cualquier forma, era equivalente a que tenía una vida en la que iba a vivir solo con excelentes condiciones. Si lo describo en una oración, "¿cómo puedo expresar esto simplemente?" Era una situación mágica que completamente extrajo el exiguo dinero destinado a gastos personales y el poco honor de los rebeldes chicos de preparatoria de segundo año, y era todo lo que ellos podían desear. Solo podía pensar en ello como que el desmañado Dragón Divino no dispuesto a garantizar el deseo de los adultos de "querer criar adolescentes saludables", estaba parado de mi lado por un capricho.
Me puse bastante excitado por un momento. Disfrutare mi nueva vida aún más feliz que un simio destrozando cultivos.
¿Ofenderá un palurdo de campo como yo las pequeñas organizaciones de los chicos de ciudad, y será acosado? Al preocuparme para nada por problemas como este, era como si mi ardiente corazón estuviera corriendo desnudo en un campamento de primavera.
La situación no podía haber sido mejor.

Después de cuatro días de lanzar, tirar y conquistar mi equipaje con fuerza pasada (de cualquier forma, solo una pérdida de esfuerzo), el día que iba a mudarme a la ciudad finalmente llego.
No podía evitar el sentirme algo pesaroso cuando entre a la sala de profesores para decir adiós a todos hace dos días. En el colegio de campo, los miembros usualmente no cambiarían mucho de los de la escuela primaria, escuela media hasta la preparatoria. Así, aun cuando solo nos conocimos unos a otros por un ano, había un montón de caras familiares en la clase.
Sumergí la clase en tristeza más o menos, creando una bastante satisfactoria escena y animo de despedida.
Si alguna chica derramo lágrimas sin tomar en consideración a los demás porque tenía que separarse de mí, planeaba inmediatamente empacarla en una caja de cartón y enviarla por correo, pero al final no tuve que convertirme en un secuestrador. Usando el poder del tren, le dije adiós a la tierra en la que había vivido por casi quince años. No tenía ningunos buenos amigos con los que fuera tan familiar como para que vinieran a despedirse a la estación de trenes.
Mis padres dejaron Japón hace cerca de una semana también, dirigiéndose a un lugar llamado Socotra o Soviet o algo así.
Sin embargo, ¿no es solo el sentimiento de entusiasmo nacido de irse y enfrentar lo desconocido suficiente para cancelar mi puntuación negativa de mis Puntos de Adolescencia, regresándolos a cero? Era como si estuviera mirando a nivel de mi alma, viendo que mis sentimientos abiertos eran igual a un nuevo comienzo.
Ser capaz de experimentar el sentimiento de unirse a la ceremonia de ingreso al instituto dos veces es bastante raro también.
Sentado en la silla del tren, me sacudí junto al tren por dos horas y media. En medio del viaje, parecí haber dormido por cerca de una hora, y los pasajeros ya ocuparon la mayoría de las sillas cuando desperté. El escenario fuera de las ventanas ya ha cambiado de cultivos a casas y fábricas de la misma forma.
La música reproducida a través de los audífonos metidos en mis orejas (Aunque tal gramática existe en inglés, esta oración es tan redundante como la oración, un sangrado de la nariz fluyendo de la nariz) quedaron en silencio luego de que las canciones aleatoriamente escogidas finalizaron de reproducirse.
Opere el iPod sacado de mi bolsillo y reproduje solo una canción que me gustaba en repetición esta vez. Pero ya que no estaba completamente despierto, la música solo sonaba en mi oído derecho.
Adormiladamente mire a la compañía endorsando el amor de la tierra y su nombre que estaba dispuesto en la pastosa colina con una señal 'Mt. Fuji', cuando el mar paso frente a mis ojos, escuche el nombre de mi estación de destino siendo perifoneado en el compartimento.
Llegaríamos pronto. Tome mi celular y envié un e-mail a la bandeja de entrada del número de teléfono de mi tía que estaba recién registrado. Iré a recogerte justo ahora. Antes de que la velocidad del tren siquiera se redujera, ya tenía la respuesta.
“…” Hablaba en serio, o solo estaba bromeando? ¡Es difícil de determinar por el mensaje! Decidí tratarlo como una respuesta amigable y guarde mi celular.
La mayoría de mi equipaje ya había sido enviado a la casa de mi tía de antemano, y solo quedaba una maleta con una sucia base, una arrugada manija y que desprendía el olor de desinfectante de taza de inodoro.
De dios sabe cuándo, la oba-san de cabello purpura en la silla de mi lado se alejó caminando, y yo me moví de mi silla al pasillo después de asentir la cabeza en su dirección. Tal vez porque les llamo la atención mi acción de moverse hacia la puerta, los pasajeros que originalmente estaban en el pasillo estaban preparándose para desembarcar también. Cada vez que pasaba junto a la gente de la ciudad, como un palurdo de campo, les daría una ojeada. No había ningún sello o tarjeta adhesiva de la ciudad para diferenciarlos de los del campo, y no había gente siguiendo la última moda de colgarse accesorios metálicos por todo el cuerpo tampoco.
Aun no podía oler la presencia de la ciudad, y eso disminuyo mi entusiasmo ligeramente.
El tren entro en la plataforma de la ciudad. Era seis veces más grande que la pequeña estación del pueblo en el que vivía en el pasado, y la plataforma estaba llena de gente. Me atemorice ligeramente. Cambie la música que estaba escuchando de una pieza de piano a los rugidos de un cantante como mi preparación para valientemente continuar. La puerta automática del tren se abrió, a trompicones me baje el primero del tren, y la multitud en el vagón empezó a fluir hacia la plataforma también.
No me subí al elevador, sino que elegí dirigirme al mostrador de tiquetes por las escaleras en vez de eso. A lo largo del camino, pensé por algún tiempo.
Mi tía, la persona con la que voy a vivir después de esto. ¿Qué tipo de persona es ella? Nunca la he visto antes, y como la única informante de tasaciones familiares, mis padres declararon que: Ella es una niña adulta. La fusión entre una niña y una adulta. Es por eso que guardé su nombre como Tía Pastel de Pescado cuando guarde su número en mi celular, ¿pero cómo podía conectar esa información con su imagen general? Solo podía pensar en una Yakult Oba-san. [2]
El boleto se detuvo por un momento antes de entrar en la máquina, pero aun así pase con éxito a través del mostrador automático de boletos. Mientras escapaba a las paredes para evitar el flujo de personas viniendo de tres lados, empecé a mirar a los alrededores.
Mire a los alrededores aún más obviamente que la chica de escuela preparatoria con el cabello decolorado probablemente esperando a su novio a mi lado, y continúe buscando la persona que estaba esperándome. La foto que mi padre me dio era una foto de grupo de los dos hermanos veintisiete años antes, pero si puedo localizar a mi tía usando esta foto, me convertiré en Urashima Tarou. Si tuviera que cambiar, Momotarou sería mejor.
"¡Makoto-kun!"
Alguien estaba indecisamente gritando mi nombre. En mi mente, allí vivía una pequeña persona encargada de confiar en la voluntad del universo que era igual que Edison cuando el aún era un niño (a través de una estación de difusión en marte), afirmando ser sentimentalismo, pero mi nombre es Niwa Makoto. No "Tanba" sino "Niwa" No "Shin" sino "Makoto"
Me di la vuelta para mirar a mi derecha, buscando la dueña de la voz. Una mujer de unos treinta y algo, dando una impresión inocente, estaba mirándome. Como no teníamos una relación tal como para ser capaces de comunicarnos con la mirada, realmente deseaba que ella pudiera mantenerla baja.
No pude evitar apartar mi mirada y bajar mi cabeza, cerrando mi boca también. No supe que decir por un momento.
"Eres Makoto-kun, ¿no es así?
Como no hable, ella pregunto de nuevo con una sonrisa cortes. Elegantes, amables acciones de una joven dama. La diferencia entre su mirada y su apariencia tomaron efecto hacia una buena dirección, añadiendo puntos a su primera impresión.
“¡Ah! Sí, Soy Niwa Makoto, a quien se ha referido. Hola, Hola."
Apresuradamente incline mi cabeza para saludarla. Tratar de usar tal modestia sin entusiasmo para complacer a la gente me hacía incluso a mí, a mí mismo, sentirme enojado también. Estaré a su cuidado por el momento." Añadí, nervioso. Ah~ soy realmente torpe.
"No, no, yo debería ser la que diga eso." Oba-san inclino su cabeza también en muestra de aprecio, y su cabello cayo de sus hombros como una caída de agua en forma de cascada.
"Ah, entonces déjame darte mi tarjeta de presentación."
Luego de enderezar su espalda, Oba-san rebusco de forma algo agitada en su bolso por un momento y saco una caja plástica de tarjetas. Ella abrió la tapa y me entrego una tarjeta de presentación rectangular con la proporción aurea.
Gracias, realmente eres muy amable. Tome la tarjeta con torpe cortesía y la escanee:
"???" ""39 años de edad"" Su edad estaba fuertemente enfatizada con dobles comillas (fuertes). ¿Parece que ella aún está planeando tomar la actitud de que tiene cuarenta años de edad? aun cuando la fecha de expiración de su tarjeta de presentación era de menos de un año.
Sin embargo Aun cuando había escuchado de ello antes, su nombre era extraño.
Este, Eiwa era que fuera su nombre de autora o un sobrenombre, un nombre registrado para una competición, o puede ser conocido como esto, la cosa más inesperada es, podría ser usado en este mundo por un personaje 2P en las profundidades de tu corazón, pero "¡Ese es mi nombre real!"
Podía sentir que cada uno de sus alegres comentarios intentaba filtrar la presencia de juventud. Si bien ya sabía su nombre, estaba bastante confuso sobre si debía leerse como Meme o Jojo
Tal vez debido a que se dio cuenta de mi confusión, Oba-san añadió mientras se señalaba a si misma:
Touwa Meme. Incluso está bien si me dices Jojo.”
Ella parpadeo, y las arrugas en las esquinas de sus ojos incrementaron. Si decía eso, mi esperanza de vida sería reducida a pedazos, así que trague saliva para retrasar mi respuesta y reevalúe la tarjeta de presentación.
El nombre completamente mostraba los intereses de los padres que lo otorgaron. Podía solo reírme y olvidarlo si me encontrara con un nombre real así en internet, pero ante la persona en cuestión, No quiero deliberadamente abrir mi boca y reunir el coraje suficiente para hablarle en broma sobre este tema a ella.
Hh” Pretendí exclamar, y guarde la tarjeta de presentación en mi billetera a la espera de las siguientes instrucciones de movimiento.
Vamos a casa en taxi hoy.”
¡Ah, bien, que desperdicio! “Seguí hablando sobre cosas sin importancia. Parece que gradualmente me estoy acostumbrando a esto.
Con una sonrisa amigable, Meme-san índico el camino con movimientos agiles, caminando hacia un taxi detenido al otro lado de la calle. A medio camino, me hablo mientras acariciaba su cabello con su palma:
Probablemente estás cansado luego de embarcar el tren por tanto tiempo, ¿no es así?”
Sí. Desde la ocasión en que tuvimos el viaje de campo en la secundaria, nunca vine aquí de nuevo.”
Es así~ Estas en el segundo año de preparatoria este año, ¿cierto? Ya eres tan grande.”
Sí. ¿Está la preparatoria cerca a tu casa?”
Un~ Está a cerca de quince minutos en bicicleta. Ah, esa es mi velocidad, Probablemente será más rápido para ti.”
Llenamos el viaje casi solo con desabrida conversación que olvidaríamos cinco minutos después. Las únicas cosas memorables fueron su tono que no era ni intimo ni poco amigable, o puede ser dicho que es como agua tibia ligeramente pegajoso, aun cuando no era incomodo, haría a las personas entirse inusualmente inquietas por quedarse ahí.
"Heeeey~” Meme-san intencionalmente saludo con su mano al verde taxi en el paradero de taxis. No podía evitar pensar que era ligeramente linda. Sin embargo, no tengo ninguna preferencia por mujeres mayores, así que mire los pliegues de la falda de una colegiala que justo ahora estaba esperando que el semáforo cambiara a rojo a cierta distancia. Realmente no puedo soportarlo~ pensé, evadí y sofoque varios pensamientos. Como si ella estuviera diciendo ¿No eres un idiota~?” era como si me disgustara ella particularmente por eso.
Me subí en la silla trasera del taxi. Meme-san se subió en la silla de pasajeros del frente y le dijo al conductor cuyo cabello mostraba algo de blanco. Ella hablo realmente rápido, y a un lado, no pude oírlo claramente. Me hundí profundamente en mi silla y frote mis pesados parpados. Hablando de eso, ¿por qué se sentó Meme-san en la silla de pasajeros del frente aun cuando solo éramos dos pasajeros?
Por alguna razón, ella no se giró especialmente desde el frente para hablarme. Suspiro~ Aun si hablaba, la desabrida conversación en el taxi no se animaría en lo absoluto, y continuaría teniendo lugar sin entusiasmo, así que qué bueno que no lo hizo.
Acabo de entrar a la preparatoria, y mis padres ya me pidieron que estudie en una universidad local. Como si el cielo estuviera derramando suerte sobre mí, obtuve un estilo de vida al que originalmente había renunciado antes de llegar a la edad, así que estaba bastante agradecido con Meme-san.
Voy a buscar una solitaria vida virtual. Porque este es un ambiente adecuado para cultivar, no, incrementar Puntos de Adolescencia.
Estoy esperando dirigirme a mi objetivo de ahorrar quince puntos durante los próximos dos años.

Luego de dejar los rascacielos ante la estación por cerca de diez minutos, el taxi ingreso en un área donde las casas gradualmente incrementaban. Aun así, los alrededores con escenario que aún era escaso en áreas cubiertas de hierba y estaba lleno de edificios metálicos aun me sorprendió más o menos.
El olor de la ciudad parecía estar lleno de metal. Comparado al de mi pueblo natal, que era el olor a tierra, parecía que podía tener más expectativas por aquí.
Luego de que secretamente dance de gozo, descubrí la mirada de Meme-san a través del espejo retrovisor.
No pude evitar sentirme algo incómodo.
En el instante en que el taxi paso junto a una señal con el nombre de la ciudad colgada junto a la carretera, ella repentinamente se dio la vuelta mientras sonría:
"Bienvenido a la Ciudad Observada por los Aliens."
"¿Eh?"
Ella dijo unas palabras de bienvenida que harían a la gente sentir deseos de mantener una distancia respetable, llena de sonrisas.
Una parte del comentario mostrando placenteras rajaduras radiales embrolladas juntas, y fue transmitido a mi cerebro a través de mis tímpanos.
Sin embargo, por la manera calmada en que el conductor del taxi estaba conduciendo, no podía negar la posibilidad que cometiera un error. Estaba totalmente sin palabras.
Eh, ¿no es una respuesta fría? "Una falsa sonrisa se dibujó en la cara de Meme-san mientras sus ojos se agrandaban.
Simplemente no podía dar con una respuesta adecuada debido a que el tema era simplemente demasiado anormal.”
"Habian un montón de reportes de avistamientos de OVNIs por aquí, así que tal vez debería decir que este lugar es como Florida", ¿eh? Explico ella.
"“¿Oh~?” Así que esa es la razón. Además de entender eso, la sospecha de que Esta persona no sea una de las que cree en alienígenas, ¿lo es?" me dio vueltas en la mente al mismo tiempo. Es posible que sea una entusiasta de la MMR también.[3]
Y el espacio exterior no tiene ninguna señal de Juventud tampoco. Mis puntos que gradualmente estaban llegando a una mejor situación empezaron a mostrar señales de reducirse.
"¡Además algunas antiguas tiendas de comestibles venden juguetes como llaveros septa-dimensionales!"
"No puedo entender la política de negocios de limitar tan fuerte ciencia a actividades tridimensionales."
Además, aliens y dimensiones suenan como sustantivos relacionados, pero en realidad no están relacionados en lo absoluto, teniendo diferencias tan grandes como las palabras electrónico y retorico.
"Vamos a casa después de esto. ¿Quieres salir a pasear por el vecindario hoy?”
Meme-san hablo de una parte que estaba confirmada en nuestro posterior horario y me pidió mis opiniones sobre las partes no decididas. "Mmm, veamos~" Me frote la sien con los dedos, dedicando tiempo a considerarlo antes de contestar.
"Si caminamos, puedo hacer algunas presentaciones simples."
Luego de eso, ella añadió algo de amistosidad. El monto era tan pequeño que podía ser fácilmente barrido por mis dedos, y no empezaría ningún problema después de eso.
"Tengo que encargarme de mi equipaje hoy. Así que creo que es mejor que me quede en casa por hoy.”
Vacile sobre si debía añadir de Meme-san después de la palabra casa, pero al final decidí contestar simplemente. Aun si no había ningún significado particular en eso, hablando por los resultados, esa forma de hablar podría lograr acercarnos.
"Entendido~ ¡Entonces vamos a cenar en casa!"
La sonrisa en su cara no se desvaneció luego de que se dio vuelta para mirar al frente.
Después de eso, el taxi recorrió las calles que eran tan sucias como las de la ciudad por cinco minutos.

Ah, Esta es. "Siguiendo las instrucciones de Meme-san” el taxi se detuvo en un lugar cualquiera sin nada que lo distinguiera. La puerta izquierda de la parte de atrás se abrió automaticamente, y me baje del auto primero. Mire al taxímetro antes de hacerlo. Incluso con el dinero que asignaron mis padres, podía tomar el taxi dos veces. Hablando de eso, ¿como me las arreglo con el dinero para gastos luego de esto en mi nueva vida?
¿Aún tengo que buscar trabajos a tiempo parcial? ¿O lo enviaran mis padres a Meme-san?
“Ven, aquí está el segundo hogar de Makoto-kun”"
Después de pagar la carrera, se quedó parada a mi lado y dijo eso mientras sonreía. Ella está diciendo que no necesito tratar este lugar como la casa de mis parientes, sino como mi propia casa. (Que torpe soy)
Aunque deseaba presentarlo mejor, solo mirando el nuevo lugar en que voy a vivir, no había ningunas características especiales que harían a la gente sentir deseos de describirlo con naturalidad.
Muy común. Era una casa extremadamente normal, y si tomaras una foto de la fachada para pegarla por todo el pueblo, no generaría comentarios como "¡Wow, que hermosa, magnifica mansión!" sino que en vez de eso se sospecharía que es una, ¿organización religiosa? "¿Es una recién formada organización religiosa?" Suspiro, podría simplemente parecer ordinaria en la superficie, pero dentro, sería como una casa de trampas ninjas, llena de puertas giratorias u otros mecanismos que harían complicadas nuestras vidas diarias.
Por aquí, entremos. “Sí” "Erm, estaré a tu cuidado ahora."
Antes de entrar en la casa, di mis saludos una vez más. ¡Si la actitud de un hijo es tan mala, otras personas dudarían sobre la educación de sus padres!
Que amable de tu parte. "Fue como si Meme-san hubiera copiado los contenidos de las palabras que acababa de decir, pero solo las hubiera reusado luego de ajustar su tono:
“Yo debería ser la que dijera eso, estaría tu cuidado ahora. Realmente me disculpo por que estaré a tu cuidado ahora.”
Ella respondió rápidamente "¿Nn?" "¿Por qué suena como si hubieran palabras de disculpa mezcladas en la oración justo ahora?"
Ah, tal vez ella quiso decir "Me disculpo porque mi casa es tal mansión lujosa" realmente sonaba un poco demasiado confiado~
Sin detenerse a contestar mis preguntas, Meme-san abrió la puerta deslizable y desapareció dentro de la casa conmigo siguiéndola. Trate de olfatear por un momento, pensando en olfatear que clase de presencia de vida estaba dentro de la casa" Ahí- fue- cuando.
"“Regresamos!"
Ella rápidamente se quitó los zapatos y camino ligeramente dentro de la casa "Espera un minuto."
"Antes de colocarte las sandalias."
"Antes de decir mi nombre."
"Antes de mostrarme una brillante sonrisa."
¡No deberías primero darte cuenta de algo junto a tus pies!
Era como si sintiera que la línea de inicio que debiera ser recta se volviera curva.
“Makoto-kun, ¿por que no lo dices una vez también?"
Pero ella paso por alto mi fuerte mirada, mostrándome su bienvenida con una sonrisa tan radiante que la gente sentiría ganas de pagar para verla.
El foco del mundo se hizo borroso por un instante.
”Eh, ah” Bien. "Mientras contestaba, mi mirada estaba fija en la parte inferior derecha de mi campo de visión.
Aun cuando una vez viví en el campo, no podía hablar apropiadamente el acento de un palurdo del campo, y estaba bastante tenso. Eso no importaba, pero "Junto al tapete justo cuando atravesamos la puerta, parecía haber algo, no, ¿alguien?
“De ese momento en adelante, una mala premonición causo que el entusiasmo en mi corazón antes de que viajara aquí se calmara.
Tal sentimiento era como alguien viendo un perrito excepcionalmente lindo en una foto, pero teniendo un pensamiento de "¿Qué clase de cosas es tan pequeña? ¡Las pulgas ya están saltando de tu cuerpo! "¡Levántate, y no podre evitar negarme a abrazarte!"
La cosa que parecía un bulto envió una pila de realidad en mi nueva vida soñada.
Después de eso, lo que se despidió de mí desganadamente yendo al colegio y me dio la bienvenida ante mi preciosa entrada cuando arrastraba mi exhausto cuerpo a casa
Fue un objeto similar a chikuwa.
Esa persona tenia puesto un elegante accesorio que se vería completamente fuera de lugar en cualquier rincón del planeta, o tal vez debería decir, que fue tragada por él.
Los pies estirándose felizmente desecharon la duda subyacente en el suelo.
La visión roly-poly estimulo el impulso de mi sistema nervioso central, haciéndome sentir ganas de pisotearla o patearla.
“……”
La luz del sol de la primavera se deslizaba a través del empanado vidrio en la entrada, causando que pegajosas gotas de sudor y un ligero escalofrió tuvieran lugar en mi espalda. El sentimiento de líneas negras apareciendo en mi frente pulsara en mi piel.
Mis Puntos de Adolescencia cayeron a negativos otra vez.

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/003

2013-11-12T00:02:30Z

Konzard: Created page with "Finalmente, no pude encontrar a Hachikuji. Finalmente, aun cuando me separe de Ononoki-chan quien finalmente me pregunto el camino ("?No te sientes como cuando comes algo sala..."

Finalmente, no pude encontrar a Hachikuji.
Finalmente, aun cuando me separe de Ononoki-chan quien finalmente me pregunto el camino ("?No te sientes como cuando comes algo salado luego de comer dulces?", Fui influenciado por sus palabras luego de eso, y termine dándole galletas de arroz de la misma tienda del helado. Esta pequeña chica seguro me hace gastar un montón.), Busque por todos lados, pero no le di un vistazo siquiera a la punta de sus coletas.
Parece que ella se fue a casa.
No ―― está mal decir que ella fue a casa, ella no tiene lugar al cual regresar, ni una ruta para hacerlo.
Entonces, ?Debería decir que ella salió?
O que se fue.
Aunque para ser exacto, ella desapareció \― creo.
Solo pensar eso me deprime.
Me puse inevitablemente deprimido.
Aun si Ononoki-chan no me molesta así, ese siempre estuvo en mi mente en todo momento.
No importa cuán fuerte ella actué, no importa cuán alegremente ella hable, esas emociones fluyen unidireccionalmente, sin siquiera pasar por otros. Hachikuji Mayoi, la chica que ya no estaba viva, estaba plagada de tragedias.
No, como siempre digo,
Es algo terrible estar muerto.
El muro que separa la muerte es gigantesco e inalcanzable.
Por ejemplo, durante las vacaciones de primavera, si deje de ser humano luego de que un vampiro me succiono la sangre, si gane poderes estúpidamente locos, y si me volví estúpidamente débil ante el sol y las cruces, y si aún ahora, con un cuerpo que está sufriendo esos efectos secundarios, aun permanezco estando involucrado con anormalidades como un idiota \― bueno, eso ciertamente no es algo sobre lo cual estar feliz.
Si me fuera preguntado si me siento afortunado o no, no sería capaz de decirlo.
Por supuesto, este cuerpo me ha salvado numerosas veces, y honestamente, he estado tomando ventaja convenientemente de esos efectos secundarios ―― pero desgracia es desgracia.
Le hice frente y dije esas cosas a Ononoki-chan, pero aun cuando han habido cosas buenas, nunca serán suficientes para convertir la desventura en ventura \― no puedes usar un desastre para tu beneficio.
La pena de volverte inhumano.
La conocía mejor que nadie.
Pero aun así, teniendo efectos o no, siendo mitad inmortal o no ―― tengo un cuerpo.
Tengo un cuerpo de carne.
Sin embargo, ese no es el caso para Hachikuji.
Ella no tiene cuerpo, ni tiene mente ―― es dudoso que incluso tenga un alma.
Si es algo, ella es una sombra.
Sí.
Todo lo que ella es ―― misterio, es por lo que ella es extraña.
Es por eso que es una anormalidad.
No una anormalidad viviente ―― sino una anormalidad muerta.
En ese día de la madre cuando Senjyougahara y yo empezamos a salir, ella fue librada de una cierta maldición gracias a los planes de Oshino, sin embargo, no creo que eso haga su situación actual benéfica.
Aunque, si me preguntan que debería estar pensando de eso, no sabría tampoco.
No tengo la menor idea.
Para los fantasmas, la felicidad no es necesariamente descansar en paz ―― No estoy seguro pero, es similar a casarse o encontrar un trabajo, es un punto en la vida en que inevitablemente todos piensan, pero en realidad podría no ser de esa forma.
Extraviarse no es necesariamente malo.
Estar perdido a veces puede ser bueno también.
Seguramente hay gente apta para ir a la deriva como Oshino ―― podría ser particularmente mi caso porque yo mismo soy mitad vampiro, pero no tengo en realidad afinidad de religión, y es en ese sentido que no creo que descansar en paz sea felicidad para Hachikuji.
El concepto de que descansar en paz es la forma adecuada, dependiendo de cómo lo veas, es extremadamente arbitrario.
En vez de eso, creo que continuar siendo algo como el guardián divino del pueblo, tal como ella lo es ahora, puede ser una forma de felicidad también.
No tiene sentido debatir que es lo adecuado, y no hay necesidad de hacerlo.
En ultimas, parece que ella se está divirtiendo por ahora.
Ella parece feliz.
〆 en realidad sé que no tiene sentido pensar acerca de esto.
Como siempre pienso, como siempre creo.
Y como siempre se, nada de esto importa.
No estoy diciendo esto sin considerarlo o para ser retorico, seriamente no importa en realidad.
En otras palabras, lo que es importante son los sentimientos de Hachikuji ―― lo que es esencial es solo lo que ella piensa de ella misma ahora y como se siente, mis sentimientos, o aun los de Hanekawa que está en buenos términos con ella, no tienen importancia.
Tan insignificante,
Eso es tan triste.
Permanecer como un fantasma vagabundo en vez de un fantasma atado a algo, hablando aleatoriamente en las vías con gente que la llama, si eso la divierte \― entonces está bien.
No tengo nada que decir sobre el tema.
La especialista con la que pelee la otra vez, la Onee-chan de Ononoki-chan, Kagenui Yozuru-san era una proclamada encarnación de la justicia, y su hostilidad hacia "anormalidades inmortales" como los vampiros \― ella francamente "lo" condeno como errado.
Eso estaba bien, puedo aceptarlo.
No había forma en que pudiera creerlo cuando la estaba enfrentando directamente, pero llegué a entender lo que ella quería decir luego de pensarlo calmadamente.
No estoy creyéndolo porque Ononoki-chan sea linda, sino porque lo pienso desde el fondo de mi corazón.
Ya sea que lo desee o no.
Es suficientemente simple de entender.
No muchas conclusiones resultan de persuasión y discusión bajo condiciones extremas ―― cuando observas la raíz de lo que gobierna el comportamiento de la gente, lo que obtienes es que "las cosas buenas están bien" y que "las cosas malas están mal".
Al menos, lo que quiero decir es que no quiero ser compadecido por mi cuerpo medio inmortal, sin mencionar recibir compasión.
Soy el único que se debe lamentar.
Así que, si un tecnócrata como Kagenui-san o Oshino aparecieran frente a mí, o como un ejemplo extremo más fácil de entender, si el llamado Dios apareciera frente a mí, aun si el me dijera "permíteme volverte a ser un humano normal" ―― Solo sacudiría mi cabeza en silencio. Como esas situaciones donde solo aceptas sus sentimientos. Para ser franco, es un favor no solicitado.
Decidí caminar este camino.
Lo soportare toda mi vida, continuare adelante toda mi vida.
No dejare que ni siquiera un dios interfiera.
Ese es el porque ―― es lo mismo para Hachikuji.
Por supuesto, es otra cosa si ella me obliga a hacer un cambio en la situación actual ―― Realmente no tengo idea de lo que ella está pensando.
No se tanto como esperarían.
Aun si hablamos alegremente y tenemos conversaciones divertidas, no nos entendemos el uno al otro para nada. Aun soy incapaz de hacerle una pregunta crucial.
Seguramente, seguramente no seré capaz de preguntarle lo que Ononoki-chan me pidió tampoco ―― No puedo preguntarle nada.
Porque ella no me dice nada.
¿Qué quieres hacer?
¿Qué estas sintiendo?
Hay algo que quieres que haga por ti ―― hay muchas cosas que quiero que ella me cuente, pero aun soy incapaz de preguntarlas.
Aun si quiero conceder tus deseos\―
"Entonces solo concédelos. Deja de pretender estar sufriendo, tonto. ?Cuanto tiempo vas a quedar estancado en la pubertad, querido?"
"…………"
Fui a mi cuarto luego de comer, y mientras pensaba en varias cosas, la mitad de la noche paso antes de que me diera cuenta, y una pequeña niña vampira estaba frente a mi antes de que me diera cuenta, ella apareció como una de esas luces que se encienden automáticamente cuando los sensores detectan que los alrededores están oscuros.
?No es eso muy egoísta?
No queda un rasgo de ese originalmente taciturno e inmóvil personaje.
"Maldición, no pude soportar verlo. Traer una pequeña niña perdida a tu casa a plena luz del día, adulándola."
"Deja de usar esas expresiones nostálgicas."
"Oh. Lo siento, lo siento. Mis hábitos del periodo Edo simplemente salieron a flote."
"No son tan antiguos."
"?Quieres ver una imitación de Tokugawa Ietsugu?"
"?Quien es ese? No sabría acerca de un shogun de su séptima generación."
"Así que lo conoces."
Bueno sí.
A pesar de cómo me veo, soy un estudiante preparando sus exámenes.
""Oye oye, eso sería casi como los Edictos sobre la compasión por las Cosas Vivientes[1]!""
"¿qué? ?Tomo ese chico el control sobre la gente usando las ideas de su abuelo?"
No vayas diciendo cosas aleatorias.
Además, siento que los periodos de tiempo no coinciden, cuando comparo la época en la que esta pequeña chica rubia, llamada Oshino Shinobu anteriormente conocida como Kissshot Acerola-Orion Heart-Under-Blade, estaba en Japón, ?No fue un poco antes de la generación Ietsugu?
"Nah, lo escuche de otras fuentes. Rumores de Ietsugu estaban fluyendo como olas."
"?Era el un chico tan interesante?
Pensé que Japón estaba bajo aislamiento nacional.
?Lo comunicaron desde Nagasaki?
"No vayas diciendo cosas aleatorias porque nadie sabe acerca de ello. El conocimiento de historia japonesa que he acumulado para mis exámenes va a mezclarse por completo."
"No te preocupes, para ser honesta, no es una cosa acerca de Ietsugu."
"?En verdad?"
"Use la voz narrativa del castillo Nagoya como referencia para la imitación de Ietsugu."
"…………"
Eso significa, que antes de venir a visitar este pueblo durante las vacaciones de primavera, ella fue a visitar el castillo de Nagoya, esta pequeña
Como te atreves a disfrutar.
Y realmente no lo entiendo, pero como ketta machine o DOALA [2], esta serie solo se mantiene poniendo a Nagoya en el foco.
Uno de estos días, voy a empezar a decir yattokame [3].
Voy a empezar a comer espagueti con fresas de Montana [4].
"De cualquier forma, estoy diciendo que el número de intereses amorosos de mi amo me hace querer cubrir mis ojos. Como Gahara-san, como Basa-nee."
"Como vampiro, no deberías llamarlas Gahara-san o Basa-nee."
Te estas acostumbrando demasiado al mundo humano.
Maldición, el nombre Basa-nee ni siquiera está en el trabajo original.
No exageres con los cross-overs.
"?Huh? ?No significa eso que estabas despierta, durante el día, cuando Hachikuji vino aquí?"
"Estaba medio dormida, pero estabas tan de buen ánimo que la otra mitad, estaba despierta. Bueno, quiero decir que es algo como pararte en una pierna con los ojos cerrados."
"No evalúes tu fuerza física en el interior de mi sombra."
Algún tipo de gimnasio deportivo para ella.
Aun así, tomando en cuenta que Oshino Shinobu esta emparejada conmigo a través de mi sombra, mi ánimo para ser preciso \― para ser preciso, mis condiciones son transmitidas a ella, así que si me pongo extasiado por la inimaginable situación donde Hachikuji está en mi cuarto, mi estado emocional será como la noche antes de un viaje, así que sería muy difícil dormir así.
En vista de que los vampiros son forzados a vivir irregularmente, aunque no es exactamente revertir día y noche, realmente me sentí apenado.
Aunque no me voy a disculpar.
Pero entonces, ya que ella no lo menciono, luego de que salí a perseguir a Hachikuji, y para el momento en que estaba en una cita de helado con Ononoki-chan, ella probablemente estaba dormida.
Eso me alivia.
Shinobu y Ononoki-chan son como perros y gatos, porque similar a como Ononoki-chan soporta un trauma debido a Shinobu, Shinobu siente extremada repulsión hacia Ononoki-chan.
Estaría en problemas si ella libera su ira en mí en vez de eso.
・n realidad, creo que debería hacer algo acerca de peculiar costumbre de llevarme bien con un oponente inmediatamente luego de luchar con él.
Aunque si digo eso, también aplica para ninguna otra que Shinobu.
"De cualquier forma, pararse en una pierna era una broma, pero tener mis ojos cerrados no estaba tan lejos de la verdad. ?No te lo dije? Que con cómo estaban las cosas, ellos me hicieron querer cubrirme los ojos."
"Si"
Extasiándome y gritando yahoo sobre una chica joven ilustra "como estaban las cosas", y desafortunadamente, esa no es una escena muy respetable.
"En particular, me sentí realmente decepcionada por el hecho de que fuiste tan gallina que no pudiste poner siquiera un dedo en esa muchacha que estaba durmiendo con su guardia baja sobre tu cama. Deberías haber seguido adelante."
"!¿qué es lo que esperas de mí?!"
Aunque ella parece una niña de ocho años, en realidad, tiene más 500 años de edad. El grado de libertad de esta experimentada aunque astuta vampira en realidad no está siquiera en un nivel comparable al de Kanbaru.
La edad y el género no son factores importantes.

Dejando de lado la historia de Ietsugu, bueno, ella ha conocido varias eras, así que es natural. Tiene sentido que ella se haya vuelto así.
"Con diez años de edad, esa es la edad perfecta para el matrimonio."
"No lo es. No en el Japón actual."
"Aunque podría causar malentendidos si digo esto, desde el punto de vista que favorece la prosperidad de las especies, creo que las humanas deberían casarse una vez su menstruación llega."
"No hay otros tantos personajes que no puedan estar en un anime tanto como tú."
Ni aunque no pudieras hablar.
Aunque incluso escuche que fuiste forzada a hablar como un vocaloid en la versión drama CD
"De cualquier forma, estoy diciendo que las menstruaciones deberían ser mantenidas apropiadamente ordenadas.[5]"
"?Eres un viejo verde?"
No es divertido tampoco.
Apresúrate y se restringida por leyes.
Vamos hacia la temporada dos si ti.
"Sin embargo,"
Dijo Shinobu.
Riendo.
Riendo horriblemente.
La brecha ―― más bien, el contraste es espantoso.
Esta sonrisa despectiva en si no puede ser animada.
"No hay error en decir que aunque esa muchacha ―― aunque ella no es competencia para mi yo de 500 años de edad, ella no es tan joven como parece. Su apariencia meramente corresponde a como era al momento de morir, en realidad, ella debería ser mayor que tú."
"Es cierto..."
Hachikuji Mayoi.
Su muerte sucedió hace diez años.
Ella fue arrollada por un auto cuando cruzaba la calle bajo una luz verde ―― desde entonces, ella continuamente, incesantemente ha estado perdida en este pueblo por más de diez años――
Ella no me dijo su cumpleaños, así que no lo sabía exactamente, pero no hay dudas de que tiene más de veinte años de edad, en otras palabras, ella debería ser mayor que yo.
Ella es una Onee-san.
"Cierto. Así que en los tiempos modernos, legalmente no hay ningún problema."
"Las leyes no se aplican a los fantasmas en primer lugar."
Además, no es tan simple.
La edad es establecida por la muerte.
En ese sentido, está aún más establecida que para Shinobu ―― Podría decir que Hachikuji es más inmortal que los inmortales.
Aun si ella sigue viva, ella no volvió a la vida ―― ya que está muerta, ni vivir ni morir es posible.
Aun los vampiros envejecen ―― incluso Shinobu tiene 500 años de edad,
Pero en el caso de Hachikuji, Hachikuji tendrá once años por siempre.
Ella permanecerá muerta.
"Bueno, ?No es eso mejor que estar atrapada por siempre en edad juvenil?"
"No lo compares a eso."
No hay salvación para ella.
?Qué es eso, edad juvenil?
?Me estás hablando a mí?
"Además, no es lo más importante los sentimientos de Hachikuji, en vez de las leyes o el "por qué no"?"
"No conjetures seriamente acerca de las intenciones de casarse de una doncella."
"Ngh. Nuestras posiciones están intercambiadas, eh."
"En cualquier caso, escucha, lo que quiero decir es, que no sirve de nada preocuparse."
"?Huh? ?Es eso lo que querías decir?"
Pero no estabas hablando de eso en lo absoluto.
Pero solo me estabas incitando a asaltar a Hachikuji.
?Cuando empezaste a conjeturar mis preocupaciones?
No pretendas que hablabas en serio desde el principio, después de todo este tiempo, voy a verme estúpido.
"Es inútil para ti darle vueltas a las cosas sobre lo que esa muchacha quiere hacer, o lo que ella quiere ser. Ni siquiera debes preguntarle."
"Ni siquiera preguntar."
"Aun si preguntaras, no es que se pueda hacer algo. Aunque empecé diciéndote que le concedieras sus deseos, deberías saber más que nadie que eso es imposible."
"…………"
"Recuerda el caso de Gahara-san, o el de Basa-nee, no había nada que pudieras hacer. De principio a fin, esas dos superaron sus problemas por ellas mismas."
"¿qué? ?Se volvieron amigas mientras yo no estaba por aquí?"
Estas siendo demasiado familiar.
Realmente.
Al contrario, se supone que seas el personaje antagónico de Tsubasa, y en cuanto a Senjyougahara, ni siquiera deberías haber hablado con ella todavía.
?Cuando se volvió el carácter de tu personaje tan amigable?
"Bueno, es algo muy misterioso. De alguna forma no puedo empezar a odiar a esas dos. Creo que tiene que ver con mi lazo contigo, mis gustos y disgustos, mi amor y odio están siendo influenciados."
"Hmmm..."
Así que estamos unidos hasta ese punto ―― de alguna forma, cuando alcanza ese límite, se siente más como telepatía que como un lazo.
"Este deseo de hacerlo con esa muchacha debe ser influencia tuya también."
"?No tengo sentimientos tan obscenos!"
?No culpes a otros!
¡Eres solo un súcubo!
"...Un momento. Estrictamente hablando, antes de unirte conmigo por haber sido sellada en mi sombra, en otras palabras en el periodo de las vacaciones de primavera, no éramos nada más que una pareja. Y para empezar, tú fuiste la que se convirtió en mi pareja. Al principio eras mi ama, por lo cual era tu sirviente. Eso significa, que al igual que estas recibiendo influencia de mí ahora, yo estaba siendo influenciado por ti durante las vacaciones de primavera. Entonces podría esa ser la razón por la que mi carácter cambio durante las vacaciones de primavera,"
"Gulp."
"??Acabas de decir r gulp?!"
Una verdad inesperada fue revelada debido a que la serie continuo.
Hay algunas cosas buenas en las continuaciones también.
"Oye oye, volvamos al tema principal. Perderíamos lectores con demasiadas desviaciones."
"?Es así? La verdad quería leer un poco más acerca de eso..."
Sentía que era de suprema importancia.
Suficiente para sacudir los cimientos de la historia.
"Aun así, si seguimos tomando desviaciones, otro golpe de estado volverá a ocurrir. Basa-nee, la cuenta historias que no se desvía para nada, parecía ser bastante popular después de todo."
"Si, tienes razón."
Parece que tener a Hachikuji contando la historia esta vez fue también una posibilidad.
Aparentemente, fue considerado.
Incidentalmente, sobre él porque no fue aprobado, bueno hay varias razones, pero si la historia de hubiera desplegado desde el punto de vista de Hachikuji, como opuesto al amable punto de vista de Tsubasa, existía la preocupación general de que la representación de mi personaje se hubiera vuelto espantosa.
Ellos lo hicieron por consideración a mí...
Eso me hace triste.
"De cualquier forma, dejando de lado la historia que aún no ha sucedido en esta franja de tiempo, bueno, es cierto. No hay nada que pueda hacer por Hachikuji."
No es como si ella fuera un enemigo.
Si hubiera enemigos con los cuales luchar, solo tendría que derrotarlos, pero similar a muchos casos en la realidad, no hay cosa así.
Derrotar algo, ganar en contra de alguien, y entonces cambiar el mundo en forma melodramática, eso solo pasa en juegos y deportes ―― en realidad, las cosas no resultan ser tan simples.
Lo que yo ―― lo que nosotros debemos enfrentar no es la irracionalidad, o la irracionabilidad ―― en la mayoría de los casos, es solo el mundo real.
La realidad, ese es el enemigo, el oponente a vencer.
Y, nadie puede ganar contra ella.
No ha habido nadie así históricamente.
Todos y cada uno murieron luchando contra la realidad.
Vivir es una batalla perdida.
"Aunque, si mi amo dice que quiere ser el primero, no lo detendré."
"No, aun si tienes esas tremendas expectativas de tu amo..."
"Solo déjala sola, está bien."
Dijo Shinobu.
Con una voz tan fría como el hielo.
"No lo pienses tanto, no te involucres tanto. Es lo mismo en mi caso, y en el tuyo ―― sucederá lo que tiene que suceder, y no será otra cosa que lo que tiene que suceder. En cualquier caso, no es algo en lo que alguien ajeno al asunto pueda entrometerse. Recuerda que tú y yo hemos fallado varias veces debido a esto ―― incluso esa ex-representante de clase."
Aun de la forma en que ella es,
Shinobu no uso Basa-nee aquí.
"Recuerda la dolorosa experiencia a través de la que tuviste que pasar por ser entrometido ―― sea un gato a algo más nyah."
"Acabas de decir nyah."
"O algo mas yeah."
"Oh, una errata."
Si se confundiera "nyah" con "yeah", eso significaría que esta novela no fue escrita con un editor de texto, sino con un bolígrafo directo en tinta al manuscrito.
?Como va a ser convertido en un e-book?
"Aunque esto es irrelevante, en vista de que los e-books no son tan prominentes a pesar de todo lo que se habla de ellos, ?No crees que darles un buen nombre alternativo haría que se difundieran más alrededor del mundo?"
"Un nombre alternativo. Bueno, no es que no haya ninguno... así que, lo que quieres decir no es algo sin corazón como libro digital, ?Sino en un lenguaje extranjero? [6]"
"Yeah. Similar a las novelas ligeras de hace algún tiempo, quiero darle un carácter elegante a los e-books."
"Plasma Type."
"?Suena Genial!"
Aunque suena extremadamente juvenil.
Especialmente la parte donde se sobrepone el tipo como clasificación y como en medios impresos.
"Text."
"Me gusta ya que su consistencia es recordatorio de ciencia ficción."
"Backboard."
"Así que usaremos el punto de vista del líder."
"Light Novel."
"Ah, ?El que mejor le queda!"
Y con ese último segmento cómico terminando elegantemente(?), Shinobu se encogió de hombros, y dijo,
"Como sea,"
Sus cambios son algo bruscos.
"Escucha. En pocas palabras, lo que te estoy diciendo es que tienes cosas mejores de que preocuparte."
"Ya veo."
Por supuesto, no importa que tanto me preocupe acerca de Hachikuji, aunque no iría tan lejos como para decir que es inútil, ciertamente es algo vano.
Lo entendía bien.
No había necesidad de que me lo dijeran.
?Pero otras cosas de que preocuparme?
¿Qué cosas?
Mi vida está libre de preocupaciones.
Todo está yendo bien.
"Un momento. ?Por qué estas ladeando tu cabeza en confusión? Eres un estudiante de preparatoria. Y La principal tarea de un estudiante es estudiar."
"…………"
Ehh.
?Puedes decir cosas normales como esa?
No es posible, ?Realmente que tanto de ti es una vampira?
Te estas volviendo una común hermana latosa o algo así.
Me recuerdas a Karen y Tsukihi del pasado.
"Estoy estudiando apropiadamente."
Dije, como un hermano preocupado.
"Deberías saberlo mejor que nadie, ya que te has estado escondiendo en mi sombra durante toda la duración de las vacaciones de verano. Lo mucho que he estudiado con Hanekawa y Senjyougahara vigilándome. No está limitado a Ietsugu, puedo nombrar todos los parientes de sangre de las familias Tokugawa y Minamoto."
"Nah, soy consciente. Que has estado considerablemente ocupado estudiando no solo historia japonesa, sino también japonés, matemáticas, inglés, y ciencias. Estaba muy impresionada, ?Sabes? Además, yo estaba literalmente apoyándote desde las sombras. Sin embargo, tu"
Poniendo una pausa aquí, Shinobu,
Efectivamente, y francamente dijo.
"no has hecho una sola de tus tareas de verano."

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/002

2013-11-11T23:58:26Z

Konzard: Created page with ""¿Ah? ¿No es ese de allá el chico demonio? parece que estas vivito y coleando, estoy aliviada y envidiosa." Si puedo, no tengo intención ninguna de decir que ese día ―..."

"¿Ah? ¿No es ese de allá el chico demonio? parece que estas vivito y coleando, estoy aliviada y envidiosa."
Si puedo, no tengo intención ninguna de decir que ese día ―― en otras palabras, en el último día de las vacaciones de verano, domingo 20 de agosto, cuando encontré a Ononoki Yotsugi-chan, fue el principio de todo.
Ella (No estoy seguro de si eso era correcto, al menos, ya que narro en primera persona, su apariencia es la de una adorable chica de tierna edad) simplemente estaba ahí, si fuera a hacerla responsable de este incidente solo por eso, luego de ser llamado de esa forma, pude solo haberla ignorado.
No es que sea amigo de ella, ni que seamos cercanos, ni que estemos en buenos términos en particular ―― en vez de eso, nuestra relación es tal que recientemente, estábamos malvadamente matándonos sobre mi poco linda hermana.
Lejos de ignorarla, debería enfurecer al verla.
Aunque, ya que estamos en una situación similar, ella puede haber estado enfureciendo al verme (este no es un ejemplo, ella tiene la habilidad para hacerlo), pero ya que me llamaba en una voz que yo no anhelaba, en su cara usualmente inexpresiva y sin emociones que ocultaba sus pensamientos, creo que está bien sentirme feliz como si fuera otro.
De cualquier forma.
Ser llamado por una adorable chica pequeña es algo bueno.
Aun si ella es una anormalidad.
¿O porque ella es una anormalidad?
"Hola. Ononoki-chan."
Conteste.
Al borde de la carretera.
Sucedió en la intersección cerca a la casa Araragi en la cual vivo. Antes de darme cuenta, una chica con una falda lo suficientemente larga como para cubrir sus tobillos estaba a mi lado. Casi tan pronto como la note (estrictamente hablando, ella fue más rápida por unos segundos), Ononoki-chan pareció notar mi presencia también
Las luces de transito estaban en rojo.
No, en ese instante, se pusieron en verde.
El color que representaba seguridad.
"Ha pasado un tiempo no tan largo. Se siente como que la última vez que nos encontramos fue hace mucho pero en realidad, fue solo el otro día. Um."
Es embarazoso decirlo, pero mi primera reacción fue confirmar mis alrededores.
No era que estuviera preocupado de que los peatones me vieran hablar con una niña pequeña (Hace tiempo que he perdido una consciencia tan delicada), lo que temía era la presencia de cierta Onmyouji que empleaba la Shikigami conocida como Ononoki-chan.
Kagenui Yozuru-san.
No podía ser ―― ya que Ononoki-chan estaba aquí, había una alta posibilidad de que esa persona viniera a ese pueblo otra vez, esto me ponía incómodo.
Esa persona de pie es como violencia, sentada como crear destrozos, y su apariencia caminando es la del terrorismo, [1] ciertamente no quiero encontrarme con ella si es posible, pero……
En ese caso, llamarlo una redada sería más apropiado.
Además de otra reunión.
Otra pelea está absolutamente fuera de lugar.
Hasta donde veo, ella no parece estar cerca por ahora, ya que esa persona no es de las que se esconde (debido a un principio excéntrico, Kagenui no camina en el suelo), si no la puedo ver a simple vista, debería estar bien por ahora
"No tienes que preocuparte, chico demonio. Onee-chan no está conmigo. Solo Ononoki Yotsugi está aquí, eso es, estoy sola."
Viendo mi comportamiento precavido (más bien, puede haber sido una serie de movimientos dignos de llamarse comportamiento sospechoso), Ononoki-chan contesto como si hubiera anticipado mi pregunta.
"No es como si estuviera con ella en todo momento y lugar al que voy, así que no tienes que pensar en nosotras como una pareja, chico demonio. No somos una pareja, sino un grupo de dos después de todo."
"Hmm"
Seria grandioso si eso fuera verdad.
Kagenui-san.
Bueno, si tuviera que decir si ella es una buena o una mala persona, ella es una buena persona (esta la teoría de que ella es la encarnación de la justicia también), pero sabía personalidad, solo termino enfrentándome a ella.
"Entonces eso te hace una Shikigami libre. Eso me recuerda, ?No estabas sola y perdida la primera vez que no es encontramos, Ononoki-chan?"
"No estaba perdida. No me insultes. Solo te pregunte el camino."
"¿No es eso lo que significa estar perdido?"
"Si simplemente preguntar el camino hace que estés perdido, entonces no habrá un solo niño en el mundo que no estuviera perdido. Hey, ¿no existe un dicho? Que preguntar produce vergüenza por un momento, pero no preguntar es vergonzoso de por vida."
"Eso creo."
"También dicen que contestar te hace superior por un momento, y que no contestar te hace superior de por vida."
"Un proverbio tan molesto no existe."
Ya que Ononoki-chan era incesablemente hostil, era poco probable que se estuviera haciendo la tonta, pero sin obligación, conteste de todas formas.
No parecía que estuviera notablemente feliz, ni que estuviera inconforme porque corregí su error, aunque no estoy seguro de si fue lo correcto.
Ella seguro es difícil.
No diré que quería verla llena de expresiones, si solo ella hubiera mostrado algunas expresiones como los niños de su edad, ?oh?
"Oye, Ononoki-chan,"
"¿Qué?"
"Sentí que algo era raro, pero creo que estabas hablando en una forma ligeramente inusual la última vez que nos encontramos. Quiero decir, siempre estabas diciendo "dije con una mirada posada" al final de tus líneas o algo."
"Cállate."
Dijo alguien concisamente en una voz baja.
La voz fue tan baja que no la reconocí.
Estaba llena de emociones.
Arrepentimiento, o sufrimiento, emociones amargas.
"Esa es mi historia oscura"
",,"
Ya veo. Así es como es.
Ella se dio cuenta de cuan patética era
No sé si se dio cuenta ella misma, o alguien se lo dijo, pero de alguna forma, por lo tenue de esa voz, parecía ser el último caso
"Nunca hare otra mirada posada"
"No, no es como si alguna vez la hayas hecho. Así que, Ononoki-chan,"
Quería molestarla un poco más, pero me detuve luego de dar algo más de consideración a sus sentimientos, y rápidamente me moví al siguiente tema.
Me moví por ella.
Ser amable con las chicas pequeñas aunque sean humanas o no.
Ese es el eslogan de Araragi Koyomi.
"¿Para qué viniste aquí?"
"¿Por qué estoy aquí? Oye oye, chico demonio. Seguro dices cosas extrañas. ¿Es este pueblo tu jardín? No sabía que necesitaba tu permiso para entrar en él. Mi culpa."
""""
Su carácter era bastante difícil de comprender.
Aunque ella dejo de añadir frases inusuales al final de sus líneas, su extraña forma de hablar aún estaba en cambio constante \― en realidad, no importa qué tipo de forma de dialogo use, no puedo evitar sentirme fuera de lugar porque su cara está vacía de expresión.
No quiero decirlo, pero ella era como un robot.
"No es mi jardín."
Me uniré.
Porque soy amable.
"Pero este es mi pueblo. Así que si actúas sospechosa-"
"¿Vas a detenerme?"
"No, estaba pensando en ayudarte."
"Que samaritano."
Ella lo dijo como si hubiera sido sorprendida.
Bueno, su expresión nunca cambio.
"¿Así que crees que nunca terminaría mal?"
"Quien sabe. Pero además de que soy un medio vampiro inhumano, y ustedes son caza-fantasmas especializados en cazar inmortales, no hay razón para que haya hostilidad entre nosotros."
"Excepto que la razón no puede ser ignorada, no importa qué"
Bueno, vine porque fui llamada, contesto Ononoki-chan.
Ella hablo como si fuera trivial.
No había indicio de una explicación subsecuente.
"Tal vez debería decir que fui enviada aquí. Porque soy una Shikigami. No se los detalles. No estoy particularmente interesada en contra que voy a pelear, sabes. Aunque tienes fe en mí, asesinaría sin piedad mujeres y niños si se me ordenara hacerlo."
"Asesinar"
¿Porque solo era esa palabra ruda?
Incluso parecía que ella no estaba familiarizada con ella
De hecho, si ella usara su movimiento especial, "Libro de reglas ilimitado", ella podía "asesinar" la mayor parte de sus enemigos.
"Oh bueno. De cualquier forma, no sé lo que vas a hacer bajo la orden de quien, pero no destruyas mi pueblo."
"Bien. Onee-chan no está aquí esa vez, así que no tiene que preocuparte por eso."
"No estoy seguro de que eso me haga sentir mejor."
"Por cierto,"
"¿Hm?"
"¿Que le paso a tu propia ama, chico demonio? Espera, creo que tú eres el amo ahora, aunque realmente no estoy segura de todas formas, um, err"
"Ah. Te refieres a Shinobu."
Me di cuenta, y dije.
Mientras miraba a mi sombra.
"Shinobu está dormida en este momento. Yo y ella somos un grupo de dos también, después de todo. Entonces de nuevo, no hay nada que podamos hacer acerca de ser una pareja al mismo tiempo.
"Ya veo."
Ella asintió inexpresivamente.
Sin embargo, era claro que ella estaba aliviada desde el fondo de su corazón, podía decirlo sin ninguna duda. Kagenui-san me hizo pasar un infierno, pero Shinobu fue la que puso a Ononoki-chan en el infierno
Ninguno de los dos lo diría en voz alta, pero eso nos causaba sufrir un trauma terrible.
"Bueno, esa pseudo-vampira no me asusta para nada."
""""
La forma en la que ella planta cara es linda.
Mientras miraba inadvertidamente, me di cuenta de que las luces de transito cambiaron a rojo. No, hemos estado hablando por un buen rato, así que las luces debieron haber cambiado cierto número de veces. Aun ahora, de repente cambiaron a verde otra vez.
"Vamos a cruzar."
"De acuerdo."
Cruce la calle junto a Ononoki-chan.
Aunque no fui tan lejos como para ofrecer mi mano o tomar la suya.
Errr.
Ahora, que deberíamos hacer.
Parece que la historia en la que Ononoki-chan está tomando parte no tiene relación conmigo en forma alguna, en otras palabras, mejor evito involucrarme más en esto.
Aun así, para separarnos a izquierda y derecha en el momento me di cuenta que volvería esta una historia muy melancólica. Pero por otro lado, siento que es más seguro para ella retirarse inmediatamente de este pueblo cuando viene a este pueblo a arreglar algo conmigo o Shinobu.
"Ononoki-chan. Solo para asegurarme, no estas perdida, ¿verdad?"
"Que tedioso. Pero ya que insistes, no me importa preguntarte el camino."
"No, no・
"Ya que insistes, no me importa permitirte invitarme un helado."
"No, maldición no."
Que pasa con esa petición audaz.
Esta no es la ciudad, así que aun si me dices eso, no hay una tienda de conveniencia en la que pueda conseguir helado justo ahora.
Oh, pero hay una pequeña tienda adelante.
Creo que venden helado ahí.
Es verano también.
"Está bien. Te lo comprare."
"Que estás diciendo, chico demonio. Por supuesto estaba bromeando, sobre eso y lo otro."
"Soy un hombre que no entiende las bromas."
"Eso es terrible, nadie me va a comprar un Haagen-Dazs de esta forma."
"Entendí esa."
"Quiero una fuente de chocolate."
"No nombres un producto por tiempo limitado. Revelaras lo duro que fue el horario para escribir esto."
Y, yo realmente le invite un helado.
Bueno, no fue nada caro como para presumir.
Ellos no vendían Haagen-Dazs en primer lugar.
Dejando de lado comer justo luego de comprar, comer mientras se camina es de malos modales, así que Ononoki-chan y yo nos sentamos en un banco cercano.
Hacer eso solo como estudiante de instituto es tan impropio como comer mientras se habla, pero solo tener una niña pequeña a tu lado cambia la escena por una placentera, así que realmente, los estados de ánimo no son cosas que puedas crear simplemente por intentarlo.
No la llamaría torpe, pero ya que Ononoki-chan parecía tener problemas para abrir el empaque del helado, lo abrí por ella.
"Por cierto, chico demonio. Antes de decir gracias, quiero preguntarte algo."
"Aunque me gustaría que al menos me dieras las gracias normalmente, ¿qué es?"
"En realidad, ha estado presente en mi mente, pero creo que no sería un error decir que te llame porque me llamo la atención."
"Quieres decir una exageración."
"¿Alguien te dio esa mochila?"
Ononoki-chan apunto a la mochila en mi espalda con su otra mano, la que no estaba sosteniendo un palito de helado.
Como debería decir esto.
Era justo el tamaño para que yo la cargara, pero ―― si, sería muy grande para que una chica de quinto de primaria la cargara, era una mochila de ese tamaño.
O debería decir.
"Oh, no la recibí\―"
Baje la mochila mientras era cuidadoso de no untarla de helado, y la deje a un lado. No sé cuánto estaba empacado ahí, pero es bastante pesada, esta mochila.
"Hachikuji la dejo."
"Ella la dejo, ya veo, perdón por preguntar. Así que ella se ha ido."
"No, no es un objeto tan melancólico. No quise decir que fuera un recuerdo."
Dije.
"Ya veo, ella vino a mi cuarto a jugar hoy. Fue entonces cuando la descuidada dejo esto y regreso."
"Hmm・ no te queda bien, chico demonio."
"Déjame solo. No es mía, así que no hay nada que pueda hacer."
"La correas se ven flojas, te ves estúpido."
"Escoge tus palabras."
"Ah, lo siento."
Ononoki-chan se disculpó, y reelaboro su frase.
Ella es sorprendentemente honesta.
"Las correas están sueltas, revelaras tu estupidez."
"¡Eres sorprendentemente franca!"
"Así que puedes olvidarte acerca de esas, mochilas."
"Bueno, es cierto que ella raramente se quita la mochila, pero parecía que ella estaba algo cansada hoy. Ella se quedó dormida en mi cama. En mi cama, ¿sabes?"
"¿Enfatizaste tanto sobre ese punto?"
"Así que ella se quitó su mochila, la dejo en una esquina del cuarto, y termino olvidándola. Es por eso que he estado buscándola para devolvérsela."
Pero entonces, aun cuando inmediatamente corrí tras ella, esa buena caminante y niña de ritmo inesperadamente rápido había desaparecido de mi vista, así que ahora irresponsablemente deje de prestarle importancia \― si hubiera sabido que esto iba a pasar, hubiera usado mi bicicleta en vez de eso.
Para ser honesto, ya me había rendido en tratar de encontrar a Hachikuji, y justo cuando me estaba sintiendo desanimado, Ononoki-chan me llamo.
"¿Pero no es esa niña un fantasma que encanta las vías? ¿Ella puede visitar tu casa a pesar de eso? Es increíble"
"Sí. Aun yo no puedo evitar sentir respeto por su libertad."
Bueno en su caso, durante el incidente de la vaca perdida, ella tuvo un doble ascenso de ser un fantasma obligado a ser un fantasma ambulante, por lo tanto aunque encanta las vías, no está atada a ella (creo), así que no es tan sorprendente.
"¿Eh? Espera, solo seguimos hablando pero, Ononoki-chan, ?Sabias acerca de Hachikuji?"
"Deja de decir tonterías, chico demonio. No, ONIi-chan. [2]"
"No me des sobrenombres raros como ONIi-chan."
Siento que me va a quedar de por vida.
Aun de carácter sabio.
"AniKI. [3]"
"Dije que te detengas."
"Ella estaba a tu lado la primera vez que nos encontramos."
"Así es, cierto, recuerdo ahora."
"Una pareja formada por un demonio y un fantasma. Aun para un ser como yo, esa era una visión extraña ―― por esa razón te llame inadvertidamente en ese entonces. Definitivamente no fue porque estaba perdida."
"・""
Eso debe ser mentira, no importa que.
No había forma de decirlo por su expresión, pero ella podría ser inesperadamente capaz de mentir.
Esa parte de ella.
Hace buen contraste con Hachikuji.
"Pero un objeto olvidado de un fantasma, eh. Eso es realmente inusual. ¿Cómo se convirtió esa chica en fantasma en primer lugar?"
"Quien sabe."
Lo sé, pero esquive su pregunta.
El esquivo Koyomi-kun.
No era un tema en el que profundizar luego de mencionarlo, pero bueno, tenía que ver con la privacidad de Hachikuji, no solo eso, seriamente concierne su identidad."
Creo que es seguro decirle a Ononoki-chan ya que es una anormalidad como Hachikuji, pero por otro lado, es por eso también que necesito ser cuidados.
"Originalmente también era humana."
"¿Eh?"
A las abruptas palabras de Ononoki-chan, me sentí como si fuera emboscado. En vez de abruptas palabras, eran más como una repentina confesión.
"No debería ser tan sorprendente. ¿No eras humano antes tú también? Espera ―― de acuerdo a Onee-chan, aun eres humano, ¿cierto?"
"Bueno. Es algo ambiguo. Eso me recuerda, no estaba claro la última vez pero, Ononoki-chan. ¿Qué clase de anormalidad eres tú?"
"Esa pregunta me da nada más que problemas. Onee-chan personalmente me creo como Shikigami con un montón de características originales, así que yo \― aunque dije eso, tengo que admitir que mi base es un Tsukumogami."
"?Un Tsukumogami? Es eso ―― cuando una herramienta adquiere un alma luego de ser usada por cien años, y carga un rencor contra su dueño si es desechada antes de completar mil años, ese tipo de cosa, ?Estoy equivocado?"
"Estas bastante cerca."
Ononoki-chan asintió a mi vagamente recolectado conocimiento.
"Sin embargo, soy una Tsukumogami humana."
"?Huh?"
"Una Tsukumogami hecha de un humano usado por cientos de años, no, debería decir una Tsukumogami hecha de un cadáver. Pero bueno, Onee-chan me dijo que mantuviera esto en secreto.
Porque ella tendría que matar a cualquiera que le contra esto\― Ononoki-chan dijo una cosa brutal.
Dejando de lado la brutalidad.
Cómo pudiste decirme ese tipo de información a mí.
¿Tienes algo contra mí?
No alivies tu rencor contra Shinobu en mí.
Devuélveme el helado.
"Err. Así que Ononoki-chan, te ves como una niña, pero tienes más de cien años de edad?"
"Tonterías. No soy una anciana en una etapa tan avanzada."
Ononoki-chan sacudió su cabeza.
Como esperaba de alguien que trataba a Shinobu como una anciana, ella tenía un concepto único de edad.
"Mi vida solo empezó desde el punto donde Onee-chan me resucito."
"?Resucito\―?"
"Quiero decir que ya he muerto una vez. Morí, y fui resucitada. Bueno, Onmyouji se especializa en llamar almas de la muerte \― por cierto, chico demonio. ¿Sabes la diferencia entre tú y yo, en ese aspecto? Bueno, esa chica fantasma Hachikuji es diferente en la misma forma también."
"?La diferencia? Si es acerca de eso, creo que somos completamente diferentes."
Un vampiro.
Una fantasma (Fantasma atado ｨ Fantasma vagabundo).
Una Shikigami.
Ciertamente pueden considerarnos a todos como anormalidades, seriamos mamíferos solo si fueran a clasificarnos, no, creo que estaríamos en una categoría más general, como vertebrados.
En realidad, te hace preguntarte si realmente tenemos un punto en común entre nosotros.
"Hay un punto en común. Que anteriormente todos fuimos humanos."
"Ah, ya veo. Pero si nos ves de esta forma, creo que no hay más diferencias que ser encontradas. Yo, Hachikuji, así como Ononoki-chan, todos tres fuimos anteriormente humanos, y todos morimos una vez\―"
"Aunque la forma en que morimos es diferente. En tu caso, eres inmortal. Te volviste inmortal en el momento que moriste. Estrictamente hablando, no moriste."
Inmortal.
Incapaz de morir.
Por lo tanto no morí.
"En otras palabras, tú y esa vampiro, no revivieron después de su muerte, es más adecuado decir que se han mantenido viviendo sin morir."
"Hmm."
Bueno.
Es cuestión de cómo lo digas, pero creo que así es como están las cosas.
"En contraste, estoy muerta. Estoy realmente muerta. Y volví a la vida luego de morir. Sin embargo, esta difiere grandemente de mi vida original, de mi estilo de vida original. En vez de volver a la vida, debería decir que he renacido."
"Renacido."
"Sí. Además, no tengo mis anteriores recuerdos ―― así que como individuo, me he convertido en algo completamente diferente."
Y, en cuanto a esa chica fantasma.
Ononoki-chan volvió a empezar mientras miraba la mochila de Hachikuji.
"Ella no volvió a la vida ―― ella murió, no revivió, y aun está muerta. Eso es lo que significa ser un fantasma. Ella no continuo viviendo, ni ella renació ―― si pasa algo, ella persiste en la muerte."
""""
"Oye, chico demonio. Viéndolo de esta forma, ?Quien crees que es más afortunado? Aunque, creo que los tres tenemos bastante suerte a nuestra manera \― Creo que somos afortunados. Ya que normalmente, todo se acaba cuando mueres. Creo que es una bendición ser capaz de mantener consciencia luego de morir."
"?Eso en verdad va para todos?"
Yo ―― no pude contestar.
La pregunta de Ononoki-chan.
Acerca de quién es el más afortunado, pero ―― para empezar.
?Puede esto realmente ser llamado una bendición?
No lo sé.
No experimente el infierno durante las vacaciones de primavera debido a eso ―― aun Hachikuji, ?No fue forzada a vagar por ahí diez años?
Y aun Ononoki-chan.
El hecho de que me preguntara eso solo puede significar que ella no se considera afortunada.
En vez de eso.
En vez de eso.
"?Alguna vez has pensado en por qué nacemos?"
En vista de que no podía contestar――
Ononoki-chan presiono con otra pregunta.
En vez de restringirse a sí misma.
Ella presiono por una respuesta.
Era como si ella me estuviera culpando ―― no, ella seriamente estaba demandando una respuesta como si tuviera algún rencor contra mí.
?Por qué?.
¿Qué es lo que ella odia acerca de mí?
"Acostumbraba a pensar acerca de eso en la escuela media. Aunque nunca llegue a una respuesta."
"Me lo he estado preguntando desde mi nacimiento. Desde mi muerte, ?Para ser exacta? No, me lo he estado preguntando desde mi renacimiento. No hay un significado en todo esto ―― Siento que no debería estar aquí si no lo hubiera."
""""
Porque ella es una anormalidad.
Porque ella es algo misterioso y extraño. [4]
Las excentricidades tiene una razón apropiada para existir ―― Creo que esas fueron las palabras de Oshino Meme.
Aun si los humanos no nacen por una razón, las anormalidades si
"O en realidad, sería el significado tras mi muerte, pensé que tal vez, podrías contestarme. Ya que al parecer tuviste discusiones geniales durante tu pelea con Onee-chan."
"No, no sería capaz de contestar eso."
Dije, escogiendo mis palabras cuidadosamente.
Dije a la anormalidad junto a mí, quien estaba preguntando acerca de asuntos difíciles sin ninguna expresión mientras comía helado.
"Dudo que incluso pudiera contestarle a Hachikuji. Eso es, si ella alguna vez me preguntara, con propósitos similares a los tuyos, acerca de cómo se volvió un fantasma."
"Por cierto, ese fue mi propósito."
"Ella no se volvió un fantasma porque quisiera, y yo no me volví un vampiro porque quisiera. Es solo que sucedió de esta forma, eso es todo."
"Eso va por mí también."
"Espera, no. De lo que dijiste antes, en tu caso, la fuerte voluntad de Kagenui-san definitivamente estaba involucrada."
"Onee-chan"
"No solo paso, no, no paso porque si, sino porque una firme voluntad interfirió. Aunque no puedo ni imaginar lo que ella intentaba hacer. Además, ?Esta bien para un caza fantasmas especializado en anormalidades inmortales llamar almas de la muerte?"
Si le preguntara porque se especializaba en anormalidades inmortales, parece que ella contestaría "porque no te puedes lanzar por la borda" ―― (aunque aún creo que ella se lanzó por la borda) ―― considerando todo eso, para la Shikigami que ella emplea, Ononoki-chan, haber experimentado la muerte lo es\―
"Tal vez en el caso de un alma invocada, no es considerada una anormalidad inmortal. Aunque siento que eso es arbitrario, o más bien una forma conveniente de verlo."
"Es por eso que te dije. Que cuando una persona muerta vuelve a la vida, no es llamada inmortalidad, chico demonio."
Eso es lo que quería saber.
La razón por la que volví a la vida.
La razón tras mi renacimiento.
"Por qué Onee-chan ―― me resucito."
"No puedo contestar eso, pero, no importa que significado hubiera, no importa que razón fuera, no creo que saber fuera suficiente para ti."
Dije.
A una pregunta a la que no sabía la respuesta correcta, al menos ―― di una respuesta sincera.
Dije sinceramente.
"No hay respuestas satisfactorias a preguntas acerca de la vida. Vivir te hace pasar por cosas irrazonables, después de todo."
Así es como es incluso si no te vuelves una anormalidad.
Aun viviendo normalmente, la vida es absurda.
Nada tiene sentido, es como el mundo realmente es.
"Tal vez. Tal vez la palabra mundo es irrazonable y absurda. Pero, en ese caso, lo que se hace necesario para mantenerse viviendo en ese mundo aun luego de morir, aun luego de ir tan lejos como renacer, que más hay ahí, ?Además de arrepentimientos que permanecen?"
Eso es lo que pienso.
Ononoki-chan finalizo completamente su helado・\― pero se mantuvo lamiendo la paleta de madera como si estuviera confirmando el sabor.
Malos modales, como un niño.
Aunque sigue sin expresión como siempre.
Pero sus acciones parecían resaltar su irritación.
"Es como cuando una serie que debería haber acabado continua sin final, como si definitivamente hubieras visto el último episodio, pero hay una segunda temporada, tiene ese tipo de impacto.
"?A que te refieres?"
?Por qué tienes que lastimarte tanto?
Llámalo temporada 2, ?No esta eso bien?
"Chico demonio, así que no piensas que la continuación de un drama que ha concluido maravillosamente es insoportable de observar?"
"Aun si me preguntas lo que pienso"
Es difícil contestar.
En más de una forma.
"Si me preguntas si la belleza de la perfección debería ser apreciada o debería una continuación empanarla, por supuesto que lo primero sería lo ideal, pero creo que es solo mi opinión egoísta. Al menos, cuando hablo de mí mismo, ninguna de las cosas que pasaron antes de volverme vampiro fue mala."
No.
Por el contrario, un montón de cosas buenas pasaron.
Imaginar que mi vida luego de las vacaciones de primavera no existiera, aun por un segundo, seria aterrador \― que vida desoladora hubiera sido.
Solo me hice amigo de Senjyougahara y Kanbaru luego de que me volví vampiro ―― y si hubiera muerto durante las vacaciones de primavera, no hubiera visto a Sengoku de nuevo.
Además de eso.
Aun encontrarme con Hachikuji――
"Según eso, ?Quieres decir que esa niña Hachikuji se volvió un fantasma para conocerte?"
"No, eso está totalmente mal, ?Por qué estás pensando de esa forma? Ella, por sus propias razones, perdió su camino, y se quedó perdida en el presente mundo \― Sobre esas razones, o más bien propósitos, ella ya los cumplió hace tres meses"
"?Es así? ?Entonces porque es aún un fantasma? Ella no tiene una razón, ni arrepentimientos.
"No lo sé"
No se acerca de eso.
Ella misma no parece saberlo.
O tal vez se está haciendo la tonta.
"Hay algo que una representante de clases que realmente me gusta dijo. Que era, algún tipo de oportunidad, que no solo los seres humanos, sino que cada forma de vida viniendo a la vida resulta de alguien, o tal vez algo, seriamente deseándolo."
"Un resultado ―― deseado."
"Que cada cosa, a pesar de lo que es, nace del sentimiento de "ser deseado" primero・\― es por eso que estas equivocada si dices que no querías haber nacido, o que no querías ser de esta forma. Aun si el resultado no es lo que querías, estas concediendo el deseo de alguien al estar aquí."
?Fue durante las vacaciones de primavera?
?O durante la Golden Week?
O tal vez luego del festival cultural.
Hanekawa Tsubasa ―― dijo algo como eso.
"Como que la razón de que los autos viajen por la carretera es porque alguien deseo la existencia de los autos ―― como que la razón por la que los aeroplanos vuelan por el cielo es porque alguien deseo que volaran por el cielo y."
La razón por la que Ononoki-chan existe es porque una violenta Onmyouji deseo que ella volviera a la vida.
Dije que solo paso, que sucedió de esta forma, pero en ese sentido, la razón por la que me volví un vampiro ―― fue porque alguien lo deseo así.
Y en cuanto a Hachikuji ―― ?En cuanto a Hachikuji?
En cuanto a Hachikuji・me pregunto.
La razón por la que ella encontró un caracol ―― aun si ella personalmente lo deseo.
La forma en la que ella es en este momento ―― el deseo de quien ―― fue concedido para producir este resultado ―― ?Pudo ser ella misma después de todo?
O
Tal vez.
"No me gusta como apesta a hipocresía, dood."
Como lo esperaba, Ononoki-chan no parecía convencida. Sobre qué tan poco convencida estaba, lo estaba tanto que involuntariamente su forma de hablar se volvió menos formal.
No digas dood.
Niñita.
"En vez de hipocresía, apesta a sermón, dood. Eso es exactamente lo que una representante de clase diría, dood. Esa persona puede permanecer como representante de clase toda la vida, dood."
"Arregla tu forma de hablar. ?Quien estas tratando de ser?"
"Cada cosa es resultado del deseo de alguien, huh ―― bueno, eso puede ser cierto. Las guerras también ocurren porque alguien las deseo, después de todo. Alguien se está beneficiando de eso, aun si no son maniáticos de las batallas como Onee-chan. ?Es eso lo que quieres decir?"
"Bueno si lo tomas negativamente, así es como es."
"Al igual que con la mochila de esa niña."
"No――"
Honestamente dije.
Lo que estaba pensando antes.
"――No puedo asegurarlo. Pero si fuéramos a seguir esa teoría, debería ser el resultado del deseo de alguien. Las cosas no empiezan a existir si nadie las desea, sin importar si es una anormalidad o un fantasma."
"Hmmm."
Aun suena como hipocresía, dijo ella.
"Bueno entonces, chico demonio. Pregúntale en mi lugar la próxima vez que la encuentres. Cuando entregues esa mochila, o cuando vayan a una cita en un cuarto, depende de ti."
"?Preguntarle qué?"
"?No es obvio?"
Ononoki-chan se levantó, luego dijo.
"Si ella piensa que es afortunada, luego de convertirse en un fantasma."
Como si hubiera habido una cámara haciendo un acercamiento ―― ella dijo eso con una mirada posada.
Aunque no tenía ninguna expresión.

Monogatari Series ~ (Spanish)

2013-11-11T23:57:57Z

Konzard:

[[Image:Bakemonogatari Up.png|200px|thumb]]

Apenas estoy comenzando, así que cualquier ayuda es bienvenida.

== Sinopsis de la historia ==
Bakemonogatari se centra en el personaje Koyomi Araragi, quien asiste a 3 año de preparatoria.
Era un chico comun pero un día se transforma en un vampiro, y posteriormante vuelve a ser un humano (aunque su cuerpo aún mantiene algunos efectos de cuando era un vampiro).
Un día una compañera de clases de Koyomi llamada Hitagi Senjogahara cae por las escaleras a los brazos de Koyomi. El descubre que la chica no pesa casi nada, desafiando las leyes fisicas.
Despues de ser amenazado por la chica, koyomi ofrece su ayuda y le presenta a Meme Oshino, un hombre sin hogar, de edad media, y que anteriormente ayudó a Koyomi para que deje de ser un vampiro.
Bakemonogatari trata de las cosas que hace Koyomi para ayudar gente en problemas, los cuales son sobrenaturales.

== Traducción==

=== [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|Registro]] ===

Aquellos que quieran contribuir primero deberán de entrar al '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=29&t=3370 tema]''' dentro del foro.

Se les pide de favor a los traductores que [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|registren]] los capítulos en los que planeen trabajar.

=== Estándares de Formato ===
Cada capítulo (luego de la edición) debe concordar con los puntos resaltados en [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

== Update ==

*26 de diciembre de 2009
**Comienzo de la traducción general, y reorganización de la misma.

*20 de agosto de 2012
**Agregada la traducción del capítulo 001 de Kabukimonogatari por ZeroLN y el Up!Subs.

== La historia ''Bakemonogatari'', por Nishio Ishin ==

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 1 / 化物語（上）===
::
::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Cangrejo Hitagi''' (Hitagi Crab)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/008|008]]

::*'''Caracol Mayoi''' (Mayoi Snail)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/002|002]] spanish~40%
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/009|009]]
::*'''Mono Suruga''' (Suruga Monkey)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Mono Suruga/001|001]]

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 2 / 化物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Serpiente Nadeko''' (Nadeko Snake)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/007|007]]

::*'''Gata Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Cat)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/008|008]]

===Kizumonogatari / 傷物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kizumonogatari_Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Vampiro Koyomi''' (Koyomi Vamp)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Vampiro Koyomi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/009|009]]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=110 010]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=111 011]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=112 012]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=113 013]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 014]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=115 015]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=116 016]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=117 017]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 018]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 1 / 偽物語（上）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Abeja Karen''' (Karen Bee)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/002|002]]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 2 / 偽物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Fenix Tsukihi''' (Tsukihi Phoenix)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Fenix Tsukihi/001|001]]

===Nekomonogatari (Black) / 猫物語 (黒)

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nekomonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Familia Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Family)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|002]]

===Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)===

::*[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Tsubasa Tiger'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 001|001]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 009|009]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 010|010]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 011|011]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 012|012]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 014|014]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 015|015]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 016|016]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 017|017]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 018|018]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 019|019]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 020|020]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 021|021]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 022|022]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 023|023]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 024|024]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 025|025]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 026|026]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 027|027]]

===Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kabukimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Jiang Shi Mayoi''' (Mayoi Jiangshi)
::**[http://up-subs.net/?p=576 001]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/009|009]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/010|010]]

===Hanamonogatari / 花物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Hanamonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Demonio Suruga''' (Suruga Devil)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 008|008]]

===Otorimonogatari / 囮物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/009|009]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/010|010]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/011|011]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/012|012]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/013|013]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/014|014]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/015|015]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/016|016]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/017|017]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/018|018]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/019|019]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/020|020]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/021|021]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/022|022]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/023|023]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/024|024]]

===Onimonogatari / 鬼物語===
::*[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Shinobu Time'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/001|001]]

===Koyomimonogatari / 暦物語===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*'''Koyomi Stone'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Koyomimonogatari/Koyomi Stone 001|001]] (incompleto)

===Owarimonogatari Volumen 1 / 終物語（上）===

::*'''Fórmula Ougi'''
::**[http://owarimonogatari.wordpress.com/2013/11/04/ougi-formula-001/ 001]

===Guía Oficial del Anime Bakemonogatari===
::*Buffet Hitagi
::*Cuarto Mayoi
::*Cancha Suruga
::*[[Piscina Nadeko]]

===[[Bakemonogatari_~Spanish~:Drama_CD|El Drama CD de Bakemonogatari: Hyakumonogatari]]===

== Traductores ==
'''ACTIVOS'''
::*[[User:OzmaLee|OzmaLee]] (Tambien reorganizador de esta sección en español).
::*[[User:Chello|Chello]] sapmcool@hotmail.com
::*[[User:Mhack|Mhack]] mistermaster0@gmail.com
::*[[User:EdAlcaraz|EdAlcaraz]] eduardo.alcaraz01@gmail.com
::*[[User:Mugetsu|Mugetsu]] kurosakivizard1@gmail.com
::*[[User:ZeroLN|ZeroLN]] waylayerangels@hotmail.com (yo publicaré las traducciones en un blog y las linkearé aquí)
::*[[User:Willotalu12|Willotaku12]] willian1295@hotmail.es
Se agradece la ayuda que puedan prestar los interesados.

== Series Overview ==
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 1'' / 化物語（上） (Published November 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283602-5）
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 2'' / 化物語（下） (Published December 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283607-6）
* ''Kizumonogatari'' / 傷物語 (Published May 7, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283663-0）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 1'' / 偽物語（上） (Published September 2, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283679-1）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 2'' / 偽物語（下） (Published June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-06-283702-6）
* ''Kabukimonogatari'' / 傾物語 (TBA 2010）
* ''Nekomonogatari'' / 猫物語 (TBA 2010）

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Spanish]]

Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/001

2013-11-11T23:56:15Z

Konzard: Created page with "==001== Antes de hablar sobre mi gran aventura de verano centrada en Hachikuji Mayoi, hay una chica que me gustaría presentar aquí. Aunque, no es que vaya a aparecer en est..."

==001==

Antes de hablar sobre mi gran aventura de verano centrada en Hachikuji Mayoi, hay una chica que me gustaría presentar aquí. Aunque, no es que vaya a aparecer en esta gran aventura, lejos de eso, ella no está involucrada en esa gran aventura para nada. Para comenzar, el verano había acabado ya hace tiempo cuando me encontré con ella, era una temporada tal que incluso se podría decir que era invierno, así que no hay forma de que ella aparezca o este envuelta. El punto es, la historia que estoy a punto de contar no tiene nada que ver con ella, así que la razón por la que la estoy contando justo al principio, honestamente no tengo la confianza de que pueda transmitirla adecuadamente, pero de alguna forma, ella es el tipo de persona que me hace pensar de esa forma.
De cualquier forma existe este tipo de tema que, cuando se recuerda un suceso sin importancia que no puedes soportar, por alguna razón no puedes evitar recordar otras cosas, aun cuando no estén relacionadas en lo más mínimo. Puedo decir que se siente como intentar abrir el segundo cajón de un armario y halar a su vez el tercer cajón, o es más bien el sentimiento de cerrar el segundo cajón, y que el segundo se quede abierto debido a la presión del aire, no puedo decidir cuál metáfora es más apropiada para expresarme aquí.
Como ejemplo común, poner salsa de soya sobre pudin hace que sepa a golfillos de mar pero, normalmente no parecen estar relacionados, y aun pensándolo bien no están relacionados, aunque sus texturas son similares cuando los pruebas. Es una paradoja de los órganos de los sentidos, o es un truco, si tuviera que elegir, ella es como una bebida carbonatada sin el jugo de frutas. Aun cuando son completamente diferentes, saben igual, como comida sintética coloreada y sazonada artificialmente -completamente falsa, una mujer simbolizando la imitación misma.
Asuntos preocupantes.
Asuntos angustiantes.
Problema.
Y error, arrepentimiento.
Una chica de segundo no de preparatoria que lo guardaría todo en un mismo cajón ―― ella es mi nueva kouhai, Oshino Ougi.
De alguna forma se convirtió en una molesta introducción para presentar una chica más joven, pero aun si a ella se lo dijera, ella definitivamente se reiría de buena gana, así que no hay nada de qué preocuparse. No hay razón para inquietarse por eso.
Por cierto, la que me hablo acerca de ella ―― Ougi-chan, fue Kanbaru. Que una extraña y linda kouhais se transfirió a alguna clase de los primeros años ―― no había forma de que esa información estuviera equivocada, ya que vino de Kanbaru quien esta extrañamente familiarizada con las chicas lindas, pero cuando la enfrente directamente, no tenía tiempo para tales sentimientos de admiración.
Después de todo, fui golpeado en el momento que la encontré.
La razón por la que fui a buscarla, y porque fui golpeado, vamos a dejarla para cuando esa línea de tiempo se una a esta (Por supuesto, aun antes de eso, depende de que sea bendecido con una oportunidad) ―― palabras características de Ougi-chan, que recordé a lo largo del episodio relacionado con Hachikuji, deben ser
"Araragi-senpai, ¿Sabes que hay un instante cuando todas las luces de una intersección están en rojo?"

"¿Qué? ¿Cuándo un técnico las inspecciona?"
"No, no, pasa mucho más frecuentemente・\― aun Araragi-senpai debe presenciarlo cada día."
"Cada día no, No recuerdo ver eso. Aún más, si pasara tan regularmente, estaríamos teniendo accidentes de tránsito en todos lados."
"Lo hacen ocurrir con esa regularidad para evitar accidentes de tránsito en todos lados. Tú simplemente no entiendes, tonto. Bueno, una vez el truco se revela, es algo realmente simple, Araragi-senpai. Cuando las luces verticales están en rojo, hay un retraso de tres segundos en todas las luces antes de que las horizontales cambien a verde. Si cambiaran al mismo tiempo, los conductores apresurados arrancando de repente empezarían a incrementar los accidentes de tránsito."
"Tres segundos, eso no es solo un instante. A nadie le toma tres segundos parpadear."
"Por favor, no seas ruidoso, tienes la peor personalidad, Araragi-senpai. Solo se trata de todo siendo durante ese vacío de tres segundos en la intersección \― por otro lado, no hay un instante cuando todas las luces estén en verde. Eso es, a menos de que un técnico este haciendo mantenimiento. Si fuera diseñador, haría que fuera estructuralmente imposible de ocurrir en el sistema. Cualquiera preferiría seguridad sobre peligro."
"Por supuesto. Eso es obvio aun sin decirlo."
"No, déjame decirlo explícitamente, esta es una historia muy interesante, Araragi-senpai. Cuando el mundo está lleno de luces rojas que representan peligro, es el momento más seguro, pero cuando el mundo está lleno de luces verdes que representan seguridad, hay una discrepancia donde se vuelve un mundo realmente peligroso ―― si te entusiasmas mucho con las luces de peligro, creas una zona de peligro, pero entonces, si exageras con las luces de seguridad, creas una zona sin ley donde, olvidar tres segundos, haría difícil sobrevivir aun un segundo."
"¿Quieres decir como la comida saludable sabe mal, y por el contrario las cosas deliciosas engordan y son poco saludables?"
"Sí. Así es. Entiendes rápido a pesar de ser tonto, Araragi-senpai."
"Tu elogio me agrada extremadamente."
"No elogio, fue sarcasmo. El mundo está lleno de gente que cree estar bajo la protección de Dios cuando cruza una luz verde ―― pero ese no es el caso. El riesgo apenas esta reducido a la mitad. Es solo que es mejor a que todas las luces se pongan en verde. Si quisieras estar seguro, simplemente tendrías que evitar cruzar una intersección."
"Si vas a decir eso, entonces aun si permanecieras en las aceras, la probabilidad de un conductor ebrio desviándose no es cero."
"Sí. No es cero. Por esa razón debe ser dicho. Alguien tiene que decirlo, yo por ejemplo. Cuan peligroso es el mundo en el que vivimos. Que el mundo está en paz, desbordándose de sueños y esperanza, lleno de salvación, que las personas nacieron para amar a alguien más, para ser amigables, que los niños tienen la obligación de ser felices \― la gente fácilmente tropieza porque se queda absorta pensando en esas cosas. Niños en zonas de guerra tienen más sentido común, aun si no reciben la educación apropiada. Al menos, aprecian mucho más la vida. Porque sus ojos han sido expuestos a gran cantidad de luces rojas, en lugar de luces verdes."
"Pienso que los humanos tienen este privilegio de vivir como idiotas en un país pacífico a pesar de todo. Ese es el resultado por el que gastaron miles de años en el progreso."
"Esa es la filosofía de Japón solamente. Podrías decir que es una religión que pertenece a este país. Puedo declarar aquí, que no creo que un país conocido como Japón todavía exista miles de años en el futuro."
"Lo mismo va para cada país. No hay país que pueda mantener el mismo régimen por mil años. No hay necesidad de revisar los libros de historia, es un hecho."
"Si, es un hecho. Japón puede perecer, y el mundo puede perecer. Rio porque la gente aparta sus ojos de ello, y hacen cosas como depósitos trimestrales. Aunque lloro mientras rio."
"¿Entonces?"
"¿Si?"
"Entonces, al final, ¿Que querías decir, Ougi-chan? Como siempre, no llegas al punto. Tu apariencia es completamente diferente, pero en ese aspecto, eres como ese viejo."
"Que se me diga que me parezco a él no me hace feliz para nada. Casi me hace querer demandarte por difamación. Pero lo tomare como elogio como servicio especial. No, sabes, voy a pedir con insistencia una caución. Quiero decir, ¿no hay un dicho? Que los sueños no se supone que sean conseguidos sino alcanzados \― ¿Pero eso no es lo opuesto? ¿No es en realidad que los sueños no son alcanzados sino obtenidos? Es divertido cuando aún puedes sonar acerca de lo que quieres convertirte, pero una vez lo logras, es simple, o estarás viviendo en un infierno donde tienes que mantenerte poniendo esfuerzo que bien puede ser inútil cada día, indiferentemente. Por qué tendrías que hacer eso, que tonto. Cuando la gente puede ser completamente feliz engañándose a sí misma."
"¿No es porque el nivel de felicidad es más alto cuando se obtiene alcanzando tu sueño que siendo engañado?"
"Eso definitivamente no es cierto."
"¿No?"
"No lo es. No. Se vuelve claro una vez imaginas la vida real de alguien que todo el mundo aspira ser o en que desea convertirse en el futuro, sea una estrella de rock, un atleta, un dibujante de manga o un CEO, cualquier cosa. ¿Crees que ellos viven como quieren? No hay forma de que puedan hacerlo. Siendo cuidadosos en la relación con su empleador, siendo manipulados por rangos y ratings, cumpliendo con las demandas de sus patrocinadores, dándole a sus fans lo que quieren, su vida está llena de privaciones. Lograr tu sueño lleva a darse cuenta de que tan mundano es."
"¿Así que entre más cerca estas de alcanzar tu sueño, más cuidadoso necesitas ser con tus relaciones? Suena como algo que una persona antipática con un horrible carácter diría. ¿Pero no hay algunos que se vuelven famosos y viven como quieren?"
"¿Estás hablando acerca de aquellos que viven como quieren mientras son rechazados y odiados por todos a su alrededor? ¿Quiere alguien convertirse en una persona así? ¿Para alcanzar tu sueño debes convertirte en una persona sin valor? Debe ser al revés."
"Si es todo lo contrario."
"Ese es el porqué, Araragi-senpai. Los niños deberían mirar la gente que alcanzo sus sueños a través de un CRT mientras comen galguerías, en vez de pasar por penurias mientras están atados a los lazos de la obligación, esforzarse por realizar sueños divertidos en la dura realidad. Ellos necesitan que se les diga que este es un camino mucho más eficiente a la felicidad. Necesitamos mostrar espíritu caballeroso. Por todos los medios, ellos deben tener sueños, pero ellos no deben alcanzarlos. Necesitamos esparcirlos alrededor del mundo."
"Los televisores CRT en general se han extinguido. Aunque he escuchado que las imágenes eran sorprendentemente claras. Ahora la mayoría son LCD y plasma."
"Haha. Así que esto significa que al igual que las pantallas de los TVs los programas se han vuelto poco profundos."
"Definitivamente no haría una crítica así. Hay toneladas de programas interesantes."
"¿Que amor estas tratando de obtener con tu apoyo? Araragi-senpai. Nadie va a protegerte solo porque eres un humano esplendido, ¿sabes? En vez de eso, deberías ser el que los proteja, las luces de tránsito. Las luces de transito no te protegerán, tú tienes que seguirlas. [1] Puedes levantar tus manos, y ondear una bandera si deseas."
Ella era así.
Ella era constantemente así, y al final, todo lo que ella quería decirme en ese entonces era "tres segundos es el tiempo que permanecen las luces de una intersección en rojo", ella era orgullosa y simplemente buscaba gratitud, pero ir de ahí a los principios de la vida y aun hablar de sueños es como Oshino Ougi la chica de quince años es・\― y yo recordé eso al mismo tiempo que Hachikuji Mayoi.
Lo recordé al tiempo que una joven chica perdida.
Que todas las luces que obstruyen el camino de uno están en rojo.
Que ella fue arrollada por un auto cuando cruzaba una luz verde.
Al mismo tiempo que los recuerdos de esa chica que murió hace diez años.
Ésa gran aventura de verano \― empezó por una razón extremadamente trivial, pero al final escalo hasta convertirse en una gran historia que envolvía la realidad completa, lo recordé junto con esta historia.
Sin embargo, luego de que termine de recontar esta historia, seguramente tendré algo que contestar contra los fragmentos de conocimiento de Ougi, contra ella que siempre me deja deslumbrado y abrumado.
En otras palabras.
Que entre las luces rojas y las luces verdes, existe otra, una luz amarilla.
Y eso es lo que ella buscaba obtener.

Bakemonogatari/Kabukimonogatari/002

2013-11-11T23:51:57Z

Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi ~Spanish~ 001

2013-11-11T23:45:02Z

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002

2013-11-11T23:37:20Z

Konzard:

==002==

Creo que es absolutamente maravilloso estar enamorada de alguien.
Te puede hacer sentir que vale la pena vivir y te da fuerza. Te puede hacer sentir tan ligera como una pluma y tan libre como un ave.

Hay montones de cosas difíciles en el mundo, cosas que no suceden como quieres o que no te gustan, cosas que te hacen preocuparte sin fin, cosas que creías que eran normales y se destrozan en un segundo, cosas en las que pensaste que podías confiar y se vuelven desconfiables, cosas que rápidamente fatigan tu cuerpo y mente, soportándolas completamente y haciéndote querer simplemente caer y no volver a levantarte, pero si hay alguien a tu lado, siempre puedes levantarte, y continuar.

Aun cuando sientes ganas de llorar.

El amor puede traer una sonrisa a tu rostro.
...
......
.........
...
Pero.

Pero, ¿por qué?

¿Pero por qué estaba yo?,

¿Por qué estaba amilanándome?
¿Por qué estaba Nadeko haciendo esto?

Con mis manos en mis rodillas, mis ojos mirando abajo.
¿Estaba Nadeko llorando?

No lo sabía.

No lo sabía, no lo hacía, no lo hacía.

Realmente, ¿por qué paso esto?

¿Por qué termino todo así?

No lo sabía.

Y no quería saber.

“Como si hubiera habido otra forma de hacer esto. Solo hay una razón tras el "¿Por qué?", ¿cierto?”

Alguien dijo.

¿La bamba blanca en mi muñeca derecha hablo? bueno, realmente no es una bamba.

Lo que parecía un brazalete en realidad era una serpiente blanca.
Una serpiente blanca, de piel escamada.

Me dijo que no la llamara serpiente, sino kuchinawa, una ‘cuerda podrida’ aparentemente le gustaba como sonaba.

Kuchinawa-san dijo que le quedaba.

Bueno, Kuchinawa era solo otra forma de decir serpiente, así que no hay problema en definir esta bamba blanca como serpiente.
Ese, ese no era el problema.

El problema era algo más.

La bamba Kuchinawa-san dijo.

Con una voz llena de malicia.

“No hay forma de que esto haya sido de otro modo porque nada pudo haberse hecho.”

Todo, todo, fue tu culpa Nadeko-chan.
Eso no es cierto.

Contesto Nadeko.

Pero esa fue solo mi reacción, sabia mejor que nadie que no había vida en mis palabras, solo quería negar lo que Kuchinawa-san dijo, por instinto.

Solo una reacción, un reflejo.

No estamos teniendo una discusión.

No es culpa de Nadeko.

Trate de repetirme a mí misma, pero las palabras eran vacías.
Vacías, y en vano.

Bueno, sé que Kuchinawa-san solo estaba diciendo esas cosas para ser mala, y no pensaba realmente que fuera culpa de Nadeko porque Kuchinawa-san hace mucho dejo atrás cosas como el bien y el mal.

Las cosas no eran buenas o malas para esta serpiente, eran blancas o negras.

Era blanco, o negro. Negro, o blanco.

Es todo.

No había gris.

No había juicio.

Después de todo, sus opiniones no eran más que—

“Sha-sha-sha es cierto, Nadeko-chan. Honestamente, honestamente nunca tuve idea de que estaba pasando por tu cabeza y solo pensé que eras otra chiquilla poco confiable, pero parece que te has dado cuenta de mi verdadera naturaleza. Estoy impresionado. Bueno, tal vez debería decir, finalmente te has dado cuenta. Porque realmente, cuando lo piensas, es muy tarde para hacer algo ahora, ¿cierto?”

Dijo Kuchinawa-san.

Su boca estaba tan ampliamente abierta que parecía que podría tragarme y aun si no pudiera, los colmillos apareciendo lentamente me asustaron.

Me agache.

Era mentira.

Ya no me asustaban sus colmillos.

No eran nada para mí.

Estaba sorprendida la primera vez que vi a Kuchinawa-san, y estaba asustada, pero se siente que ha pasado mucho desde que podía asustarme, desde que estaría asustada de una cosa así de afilada.
Nadeko ya no temía nada.

No había nada que temer.

No quedaba nada para mí.

Cuando aún estaba asustada de esos colmillos.

Cuando Nadeko aún era una estudiante normal de escuela media.
Cuando Nadeko… aún era una víctima.

¿Cuánto tiempo ha pasado desde entonces? Bueno, puede sonar como si estuviera recordando el pasado, pero para ser honesta, no ha pasado tanto tiempo en realidad.

Fue hace poco.

Tan poco, que aun puedo recordar cada sentimiento.
Pero al mismo tiempo, es un pasado que no puedo cambiar, un pasado lejano.

En verdad quería devolver el tiempo, pero probablemente era imposible ahora.

“Oh, no, en realidad no es imposible Nadeko-chan. Ir al pasado no es tan difícil como ustedes los mamíferos piensan que es.”
Dijo Kuchinawa-san.

Bueno, técnicamente, Kuchinawa-san no estaba moviendo su boca, estaba hablando directamente a mi mente.

Eso dijo.

La voz es solo una imagen, me dijo.

Así que no estaba diciendo nada.

No estaba hablando nada.

Yo simplemente estaba oyendo cosas.

Alucinando.

Eso es lo que eran las excentricidades.

Anormales, fuera de norma.

Si hubiera entendido eso mejor posiblemente no hubiera terminado de esta forma.

“Así que, Nadeko-chan, si alguna vez quieres ir al pasado, puedo ayudarte después de todo, esta Kuchinawa de aquí es lo que la gente llama un ‘dios’.”

Dios.

Me preguntaba.

¿Por qué sonaba tan vacío?

¿Por qué la palabra tenía un sentimiento de abandono?

El titulo debería indicar alguien que era confiable, pero sonaba terriblemente simbólico para mí. Como las cosas que leía en los libros de matemáticas, simplemente no me cabía en la cabeza.

Dios.

Dios…

Toda la gente tiene a Dios en sus corazones, por la fe. Me pregunto quién fue el que dijo eso.

“¿Qué… cambiaría Nadeko si fuera al pasado?”

“Oh, nada. Absolutamente nada. Solo volverías a hacer lo mismo. Podrías llamarlo cíclico, o repetición. Ah, pero ese es el placer de los Ouroboros. Girar y girar, por siempre en un círculo, repitiendo las mismas cosas por toda la eternidad -- Y cada vez, Nadeko-chan se sentaría en su abatimiento, llorando y amilanándose, y diría que quisiera volver al pasado. Y entonces concedería ese deseo. Eso es lo que un Dios hace.”

Eso es muy, desdichado.

Era desdicha.

A ese punto, no sería exagerado decir que estaría muerta.
O tal vez debería ser estaría viva.

Cualquiera pensaría que repetir los mismos pensamientos que tuve por toda la eternidad sería un infierno pero entonces, Nadeko pensó…

La serpiente enrollada en la muñeca derecha de Nadeko, enredada y negándose a irse, Kuchinawa-san debía haber venido a Nadeko de ese infierno de repetición sin final.

La serpiente que había vivido por mil años.

La serpiente que había muerto por mil años.

Muerta, y viva, una y otra vez.

La serpiente que se convirtió en un Dios.

Si, después de todo, Kuchinawa-san era un Dios, uno en el que Nadeko no creía.

Un Dios que Nadeko resucitó.

“No quiero ir al pasado, así que solo quiero estar aquí de esta forma.”

Ah, ya veo. Pero Nadeko-chan, cuando dices que quieres estar aquí de esta forma, ¿siquiera sabes dónde estás, y que estás haciendo?
Se eso, al menos.

Sabía por lo menos eso.

Nadeko ya no sabía muchas cosas, pero no había perdido vista de sí misma al punto donde no supiera donde estaba.

Aún tenía control sobre mi misma. No, eso era mentira.

Perdí vista de mi misma. Me perdí a mi misma.

Pero sabía.

Sabía dónde estaba.

Sabía que Nadeko estaba bajo el piso elevado de un templo.

Sabía que Nadeko estaba sentada bajo el suelo elevado de un templo que una vez estuvo arruinado, el templo Kitashirahebi, el templo de la serpiente blanca del norte.

“Si un extraño o viera a Nadeko ahora, deslizándose alrededor de un templo, ¿qué pensaría? ¿Pensaría que Nadeko es una ladrona?”
“Quién sabe. Pero en realidad, la mayoría de los humanos son ladrones, en mayor o menor parte. Nunca nadie piensa en nada más que robar los derechos de las otras personas.”

“¿Realmente?”

“Si, realmente. Y oye, Nadeko-chan, luego de todo lo que paso esos días, deberías entender mejor que nadie más, ¿Cierto?”

“Pero, pienso que también hay un montón de gente que no es así.”

¿Quieres decir, hay un montón de gente que no es así por el momento? Solo es cuestión de quien es alguien en el momento. Ser bueno no hace menos fácil volverse malo, y es igual de fácil para una persona mala ser buena. No me digas que olvidaste que todos con los que has tenido que tratar han sido así, eh”

“......”

Sentí que estaba siendo forzada a aceptar, pero eso no era lo que me impedía hablar.

Nadeko siempre se mantenía callada cuando estaba enfrentando problemas, pero esta vez, era diferente.

Había una razón diferente por la que me mantenía callada.
Un sonido susurrante.

Al oír eso, deje de hablar.

La voz de Kuchinawa-san, casi como una alucinación, y la voz de Nadeko, tan suave que no podía oírla yo misma; ese sonido enmascaraba nuestras voces.

Eran pasos.

Si se veía como un sonido no, si se escuchaba como un sonido, sería el de pasos muy suaves.

Pero eran muy ruidosos para Nadeko.

Un gigantesco, enorme sonido.

Sonaba como la carrera de una bestia para Nadeko.

Pasos que lo destruían todo, dejando todo de lado, y que posiblemente no podían ser detenidos.

“¡...!”

Fue lanzado muy lejos en un instante.

¿Qué cosa? Bueno, el templo.

El templo donde Nadeko se estaba escondiendo bajo el piso del templo.

Fue lanzado lejos um, estaba en esa historia de los tres cerditos, ¿no? La leí cuando era niña así que no recuerdo los detalles, pero recuerdo un lobo derribando una casa con sus soplidos.

Debe haber tenido una increíble capacidad pulmonar, había pensado y me había preguntado qué tan grandes debían haber sido los pulmones del lobo, pero lo que paso en ese momento fue una demostración exacta.

Tal vez esa historia no fue inventada después, después de todo.
Pero esta no era una casa hecha de paja, sino un templo hecho de madera.

No era algo que pudieras mandar volando usando solo tus pulmones, por supuesto.

“Es increíble cómo incluso puedes recordar un antiguo cuento de hadas, dada la situación, Nadeko-chan, siempre asumí que eras del tipo delicado, pero eres una valiente, ¿no lo eres? Tal vez aprendiste una forma de separar tu corazón y mente, sha-sha, en ese caso, parece que no estaba completamente loco cuando te elegí como mi compañera. En realidad estaba preocupado sobre esa parte de ti del principio al final, pero en este final de los finales de todos los finales, finalmente creo en ti.”

No.

Era una locura.

Además, Kuchinawa-san no escogió a Nadeko para ser su compañera, Kuchinawa-san y Nadeko no tuvieron elección.

Locura.

Nadeko podía sentir piezas arrancadas del templo volando sobre su cabeza, pero aun así no la levanto y solo abrazo sus rodillas, no se movió una pulgada.

Oye, oye, Nadeko-chan, no te alejes de la realidad, cuánto tiempo vas a estar decaída. Solo porque cierres tus ojos, y los dirijas a otro lugar, y los escondas, y los cubras, no significa que la realidad desaparecerá. Vamos, sabes de lo que estoy hablando, ¿cierto?

Nadeko no necesitaba que se lo dijeran.

Aun cuando Nadeko quería alejarse de la realidad. Nadeko quería que la realidad desapareciera, pero no lo hacía.

Nadeko sabía.

Por otra parte, lo que Nadeko no sabía - era porque todo tenía que terminar así.

No me di cuenta de esto hasta que el techo sobre mi cabeza se había ido, bueno, técnicamente, era el piso lo que se había ido, no, era el templo entero lo que se había ido, así que técnicamente decir el ‘techo’ era correcto también, pero había empezado a llover en algún punto.

La lluvia caía pesadamente.

Era un chubasco.

Una ‘tempestad relámpago’.

...Pensar en la razón por la que se alguien acuño el término ‘lluvia relámpago’ casi me hizo olvidar el momento, pero por supuesto, ni siquiera necesitaba que Kuchinawa-san me sacudiera para saber que ese no era el momento.

En un instante, Nadeko estaba completamente empapada.
Pero tal vez esto era mejor.

Realmente ya no me importaba que mi ropa se pusiera pesada debido al agua, y además esta repentina lluvia ocultaba las lágrimas de Nadeko.

“¿Repentina?, Debes tener un enredo en la cabeza, Nadeko-chan, ¿cierto? Te acurrucaste bajo el templo para protegerte de la lluvia, ¿no?. Pensaste que podías aislarte en las montañas, y entonces esta lluvia empezó a caer. Solo para asegurarme…“

“¿Lo hice?”

Lo olvide. No estaba prestando atención.

Mis recuerdos eran confusos.

Bueno, si Kuchinawa-san lo decía, probablemente era cierto, pero, ya fuera falso o verdadero, había una palabra más adecuada para Nadeko justo ahora.

Derretida, fundida.

Enlodada, sucia.

Si, Nadeko estaba confundida.

Hecha un desastre, y feroz.

“Bueno, tu mente puede estar confundida, pero al menos no te ves como si estuvieras loca, Nadeko-chan, oh, esa es solo mi opinión, por supuesto. Sha-sha, aun estas manteniéndote calmada.”

¿Calmada?

¿Nadeko aun "estaba calmada"?

¿Estaba?

“Si, aun estas calmada, o tal vez solo tienes sangre fría. Aun con la lluvia cayendo sobre ti, aun puedes decir que es él solo por sus pasos, ¿no?”

“...”

Podía.

Si, podía.

Aun con sus ojos mirando al suelo, aun con el fuerte sonido de la lluvia ahogando todos los otros sonidos, Nadeko podía decirlo.

Esos pasos.

Sus pasos.

Los pasos que se aproximaban, los conocía.

Por supuesto que era así.

Porque él es importante para mí.

Porque Nadeko lo amaba.

“Oye, Sengoku.”

<Latido>

El me llamó, y supe que mi corazón tembló.

Sabía que mi corazón estaba latiendo pesadamente.

Era sorprendente que aun hubiera algo como un corazón dentro de mí, y era embarazoso que reaccionara así.

Sin embargo,

Aun tenia cosas como emociones.

Me sentía apenada.

Quería que desaparecieran.

“¿Qué pasa? Mírame, Sengoku.”

Dijo él.

Y finalmente levante mi cabeza.

Nadeko quería quedarse acurrucada de esta forma de por vida, como una piedra, como un fósil, pero tan pronto como él dijo eso, mi cuerpo se volvió honesto.

No.

Tal vez Nadeko estaba deseando esto desde el inicio.

Aun cuando lo escondí. Aun cuando corrí.

Tal vez todo era a fin de que él pudiera encontrar a Nadeko.

Tal vez quería ser rescatada.

Y.

Y, tal vez quería ser exterminada.

“Estoy aquí para matarte, Sengoku.”

A esas palabras.

A esas palabras encantadoras. A esas palabras hechizantes.

Naturalmente, el cuerpo de Nadeko reaccionó a la realidad, a su figura entrando en su campo de visión.

La figura de Araragi Koyomi.

La figura de Koyomi Onii-chan, entro en mi campo de visión.
Aun a través de esta fuerte lluvia ahogando todo en la distancia, podía ver claramente a Koyomi Onii-chan.

Claramente.

Muy claramente.

“Sha-sha, no es que lo estés viendo gracias al poder del amor. Solo estas sintiendo el calor del cuerpo de Koyomi Onii-chan a través de esos órganos sensitivos únicos de las serpientes“
Kuchinawa-san se burló de mí.

No había nada que hacer.

Era el trabajo de Kuchinawa-san molestar.

”Nadeko-chan, de la forma en que eres ahora, eres una serpiente, y una sorprendentemente venenosa además.”

“...”

Por supuesto, la voz de Kuchinawa-san no alcanzo a Koyomi Onii-chan y naturalmente, eso solo lo hacía por molestar.

Nadeko podía verlo claramente.

Sin importar lo que Kuchinawa-san dijera.

Podía verlo claramente.

No debido a ningunos ‘órganos sensitivos’ sino solo porque quería ver a Koyomi Onii-chan.

“Te lo dije, no. No apartes tus ojos de la realidad, no puedes hacerlo.”

Es cierto.

Era tan obvio.

Después de todo, él, era a quien había estado observando por casi seis años.

Aun si apartaba mis ojos, nunca podía evitar verlo por completo.
Su desaliñado uniforme escolar. Su largo, despeinado cabello.
No había un solo punto en su piel expuesta que no estuviera lastimado, la sangre no paraba de fluir de esas heridas, tampoco.
Y su brazo izquierdo estaba cruelmente destrozado. Bueno, estrictamente hablando, estaba colgando de un trozo de piel, y parecía tan débil, como si fuera a caer al suelo tan solo con que Koyomi Onii-chan moviera su cuerpo lentamente.

Ellos llamaban a Koyomi Onii-chan un vampiro.

Un demonio chupa-sangre.

Él no lo había sido antes, pero ahora lo era, aparentemente.
Le había preguntado acerca de esto antes, y de hecho, había visto su habilidad ser usada antes, pero la llamada habilidad de ‘recuperación’ de vampiro, en este caso, básicamente no estaba funcionando.

“Oye, no hables así, Nadeko-chan. Todas las cosas que le pasaron a este vampiro fueron culpa tuya.”

Dijo Kuchinawa-san inmediatamente.

Kuchinawa-san nunca se perdería la oportunidad de molestar.
“Parece que el veneno funciona incluso contra los vampiros. Nadie ha removido ese colmillo que le clavaste. Aún está enterrado allí.”
“...Oh. Cierto.”

Así es.

Eso es correcto.

Fue Nadeko. Nadeko era mala.

No había lugar para excusas, ni tiempo para equivocaciones.
Era culpa de Nadeko.

“Entonces... Tendré que pelear.”

Dije.

Y Nadeko lentamente se levantó.

En mi mano derecha, Kuchinawa-san. En la izquierda, un colmillo.
Con veneno en mi corazón, me levante.

Y mientras me movía, mis flecos empapados se movían de lado a lado, no, el cuerpo de Nadeko se estaba preparando por sí mismo para la batalla, fuera que lo quisiera o no.

En este enfrentamiento de blanco y negro, ante el abrumador regreso del vampiro, Koyomi Onii-chan,

El cabello de Nadeko se elevó.

Y entonces, hebra por hebra, se convirtió en serpientes.
Un nido de serpientes.

Serpenteantes, enredadas serpientes.

Sí.

No era solo Kuchinawa-san.

Ahora Nadeko estaba junto a diez mil serpientes.

No había lugar para mi voluntad entre todas esas serpientes, solo había espacio para ellas.

Pero, no.

Eso estaba mal.

En realidad solo era autoprotección, esas cien mil.
Fue iniciada por mí, y causada por mí.

La culpa era de Sengoku Nadeko.

Era culpa de Nadeko.

La “Nadeko” que fue engañada y poseída por una serpiente.
Quien fue divinamente poseída por una serpiente.

“Hmph, parece que ella se ha entregado en cuerpo y alma a la excentricidad o más bien, se ha convertido en ella.”

Dijo ella.

No la había visto antes, pero parecía como si hubiera estado con Koyomi Onii-chan todo el tiempo. La joven y chica rubia habló en una forma pasada de moda.

“Y aquí queda claro porque ese chiquillo Aloha había estado tan preocupado por esta Chica de Cabello Extranjero. Ah, pero ahora ella es una Chica con Cabello de Serpientes. Nay, una Chica-Diosa Serpiente.”

“...”

“Oh amo y señor,”

Dijo la chica rubia a Koyomi Onii-chan.

En una forma familiar, amigable.

Como si fueran compañeros.

“No cedas. Esta ya no es una amiga de tu hermana, ni una inocente a tu cuidado, sino la malvada compañera de una excentricidad a quien nadie puede salvar.”

Nada más, que una serpiente.

Eso es lo que la chica rubia Oshino Shinobu dijo.

“Lo sé.”

Koyomi Onii-chan asintió a sus palabras.

Era como si se entendieran perfectamente el uno al otro.

Y entonces, él dijo.

“Esta es mi enemiga y tú comida.”

“...”

“Puedes comértela, Shinobu.”

Al mismo tiempo.

Koyomi Onii-chan y Shinobu-chan, sin ninguna señal del otro, o siquiera hacer contacto ocular, caminaron hacia Nadeko, ignorando la fuerte lluvia.

Celos.

Podía sentirlo.

¿De quién? ¿De Shinobu-san?

Nadeko realmente quería estar en esa posición.

Estar al lado de Koyomi Onii-chan.

Nadeko quería ser su compañera.

Incluso si no era posible que fuéramos amantes, aun así quería que estuviéramos uno junto al otro.

¿Así que por qué estaba Nadeko enfrentándome a Koyomi Onii-chan de esta forma?

No lo sabía. No lo sabía.

No sabía porque yo, por qué ‘Nadeko’, estaba enfrentándose a él.
“¡Te odio, Koyomi Onii-chan!”

Nadeko lanzo el colmillo agarrado en su mano izquierda y lo clavo directamente en su corazón.

La precisión fue perfecta.

Como asistida por un Dios.

Se dice que los vampiros son asesinados cuando son apuñalados en el corazón con una estaca de madera, en ese caso, ¿qué tal si es el colmillo de una serpiente blanca?

El corazón del amado de Nadeko,

El corazón del que Nadeko amaba aah--,

Se rompió en pedazos.

Su carne y sangre cayeron sobre Nadeko.

Como lluvia.

Como una tormenta.

“¡Hahaah! ¡Oye, Parece que finalmente lo has hecho, Nadeko-chan!”
Rugió Kuchinawa-san.

Las diez mil serpientes dieron un grito de victoria.

No.

Finalmente, era probablemente mi propia voz, después de todo,
Sengoku Nadeko estaba riendo.

Tenía tantas ganas de llorar.

Tenía tantas ganas de llorar, pero estaba riendo.

“Aha,”

Solo risa.

Risa. Risa. Risa. Risa. Risa.

No podía evitarlo. Era tan divertido.

“¡Ahahahaha... ahaha, ahahahahahaha!”

Realmente.

¿Por qué termino todo de esta forma? ¿Por qué?

¿Por qué?

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Atras [[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001|Medusa Nadeko/001]]
| Regresar a [[Bakemonogatari|Pagina Principal]]
| Siguiente [[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/003|Medusa Nadeko/003]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001

2013-11-11T23:29:43Z

Konzard:

==001==

Sengoku Nadeko, 14 años de edad.

Nació el 3 de junio, Géminis, Grupo sanguíneo B.

Altura 153cm (Aun creciendo), peso 38 kg + ó -.

Diestra.

Visión 20-20.

Padres saludables.

Mesada 1200 yenes.

Número 28 en la clase 2-2 de la escuela media Nanahyakuichi.

Reporte de calificaciones del primer semestre: Japonés 3, Matemáticas 2, Ciencias Sociales 4, Ciencias 2, Ingles 3, Educación Física 2, Música 2, Artes 4, Economía Doméstica 5.

Materias en las que es buena, ninguna. Materias en las que no es buena, matemáticas.

Está en el club de irse a casa.

Por un tiempo durante el primer año fue parte del club de Softball, pero lo dejo voluntariamente luego de menos de un mes. Razón: Era muy aburrido.

Sin bicicleta.

Sin celular, sin computadora.

Lee casi dos libros por mes.

Tiene pocos amigos.

No tiene amigos cercanos, ni novio.

Le gustan más los pantalones que las faldas.

Raramente viste ropa casual.

Ya ha dejado los uniformes.

Le gusta estar descalza, especialmente cuando usa sandalias.

Cuando está dentro de su cuarto, aun si es invierno permanece descalza. Básicamente no acostumbra usar medias.

Se siente incómoda usándolas.

No sabe mucho de peinados, pero tiene largos flecos.

Se los ha dejado así desde la escuela primaria hasta ahora.
Antes era debido a sus padres, pero ahora ya no.

Pasatiempo, coleccionar sombreros.

Número actual de sombreros, doce.

Por supuesto hay todo tipo de sombreros (desde cachuchas hasta gorros de natación), pero sus favoritos son los que tienen visera.
Usa esos sombreros para bloquear la línea de visión.

Para no dejar a los otros ver sus ojos.

También para no ver los ojos de los demás.

No acostumbra a establecer contacto ocular con los otros.
No acostumbrada a los lugares con mucha gente.

Personalidad tímida, pesimista, introvertida.

No habla mucho, no es buena con las conversaciones.
No puede hablar con alguien mirando su cara.

No puede soportar la mirada de otra persona, no le gusta ser observada.

No quiere observar los otros, ni que los otros la observen.
Usualmente con la mirada baja, hacia el suelo, cuando habla, siempre murmura mientras dice frases entrecortadas en tercera persona.

Mantiene silencio en la mayoría de las situaciones.
Mantiene los labios apretados.

No habla, no tiene nada que decir.

Comida favorita, hamburguesas, yakisoba.

Genero favorito de manga, 80's.

Genero favorito de novelas, juveniles.

Genero favorito de películas, fantasía.

Deporte favorito, patinaje artístico (solo mirar).

Genero favorito de juegos, retro.

Genero favorito de música, folk.

Color favorito, purpura.

Onii-chan favorito, Koyomi onii-chan.

Persona favorita.

Araragi Koyomi.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Atras [[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
| Regresar a [[Bakemonogatari|Pagina Principal]]
| Siguiente [[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|Medusa Nadeko/002]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001

2013-11-11T23:27:28Z

Konzard: Undo revision 300734 by Konzard (talk)

==001==

Sengoku Nadeko, 14 años de edad.

Nació el 3 de junio, Géminis, Grupo sanguíneo B.

Altura 153cm (Aun creciendo), peso 38 kg + ó -.

Diestra.

Visión 20-20.

Padres saludables.

Mesada de 1200 yenes.

En la clase 2-2 de la escuela media Nanahyakuichi, salón numero 28.

Reporte de calificaciones del primer semestre: Japonés 3, Matemáticas 2, Ciencias Sociales 4, Ciencia 2, Ingles 3, Educación Física 2, Música 2, Artes 4, Economía Domestica 5.

Materias en las que es buena, ninguna. Materias en las que no esbuena, matemáticas.

Está en el club de irse a casa.

Por un tiempo durante el primer año fui parte del club de Softball, pero lo dejo voluntariamente luego de menos de un mes. Razón: Eramuy aburrido.

Sin bicicleta.

Sin celular, sin computadora.

Lee casi dos libros por mes.

Tiene pocos amigos.

No tiene amigos cercanos, ni novio.

Le gustan más los pantalones que las faldas.

Raramente viste ropa casual.

Ya ha dejado los uniformes.

Le gusta estar descalza, especialmente cuando usa sandalias.

Cuando esta dentro de su cuarto, aun si es invierno permanece descalza. Básicamente no acostumbra usar medias.

Se siente incomoda usándolas.

No sabe mucho de peinados, pero tiene flecos largos.

Se los ha dejado desde la escuela primaria hasta ahora.

Antes sus padres se encargaban de eso, pero ahora ya no.

Hobbie, coleccionar sombreros.

Número actual de sombreros, doce.

Por supuesto hay todo tipo de sombreros (desde cachuchas hasta gorros de natación), pero sus favoritos son los que tienen visor.

Usa esos sombreros para bloquear la línea de visión.

Para no dejar a los otros ver sus ojos.

También para no ver los ojos de los demás.

No acostumbra a establecer contacto ocular con los otros.

No acostumbrada a los lugares con mucha gente.

Personalidad tímida, pesimista, introvertida.

No habla mucho, no es buena con las conversaciones.

No puede hablar con alguien mirando su cara.

No puede soportar la mirada de otra persona, no le gusta ser observada.

No quiere observar los otros, ni que los otros la observen.

Usualmente con la mirada baja, hacia el suelo, cuando habla, siempre murmura mientras dice frases entrecortadas en tercera persona.

Mantiene silencio en la mayoría de las situaciones.

Mantiene los labios apretados.

No habla, no tiene nada que decir.

Comida favorita, hamburguesas, yakisoba.

Genero favorito de manga, 80's.

Genero favorito de novelas, juveniles.

Genero favorito de películas, fantasía.

Deporte favorito, patinaje artístico (solo mirar).

Genero favorito de juegos, retro.

Genero favorito de música, folk.

Color favorito, purpura.

Onii-chan favorito, Koyomi onii-chan.

Persona favorita.

Araragi Koyomi.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Atras [[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
| Regresar a [[Bakemonogatari|Pagina Principal]]
| Siguiente [[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|Medusa Nadeko/002]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001

2013-11-11T23:24:49Z

Konzard:

Sengoku Nadeko, 14 años de edad.
Nació el 3 de junio, Géminis, Grupo sanguíneo B.
Altura 153cm (Aun creciendo), peso 38 kg + ó -.
Diestra.
Visión 20-20.
Padres saludables.
Mesada 1200 yenes.
Número 28 en la clase 2-2 de la escuela media Nanahyakuichi.
Reporte de calificaciones del primer semestre: Japonés 3, Matemáticas 2, Ciencias Sociales 4, Ciencias 2, Ingles 3, Educación Física 2, Música 2, Artes 4, Economía Doméstica 5.
Materias en las que es buena, ninguna. Materias en las que no es buena, matemáticas.
Está en el club de irse a casa.
Por un tiempo durante el primer año fue parte del club de Softball, pero lo dejo voluntariamente luego de menos de un mes. Razón: Era muy aburrido.
Sin bicicleta.
Sin celular, sin computadora.
Lee casi dos libros por mes.
Tiene pocos amigos.
No tiene amigos cercanos, ni novio.
Le gustan más los pantalones que las faldas.
Raramente viste ropa casual.
Ya ha dejado los uniformes.
Le gusta estar descalza, especialmente cuando usa sandalias.
Cuando está dentro de su cuarto, aun si es invierno permanece descalza. Básicamente no acostumbra usar medias.
Se siente incómoda usándolas.
No sabe mucho de peinados, pero tiene largos flecos.
Se los ha dejado así desde la escuela primaria hasta ahora.
Antes era debido a sus padres, pero ahora ya no.
Pasatiempo, coleccionar sombreros.
Número actual de sombreros, doce.
Por supuesto hay todo tipo de sombreros (desde cachuchas hasta gorros de natación), pero sus favoritos son los que tienen visera.
Usa esos sombreros para bloquear la línea de visión.
Para no dejar a los otros ver sus ojos.
También para no ver los ojos de los demás.
No acostumbra a establecer contacto ocular con los otros.
No acostumbrada a los lugares con mucha gente.
Personalidad tímida, pesimista, introvertida.
No habla mucho, no es buena con las conversaciones.
No puede hablar con alguien mirando su cara.
No puede soportar la mirada de otra persona, no le gusta ser observada.
No quiere observar los otros, ni que los otros la observen.
Usualmente con la mirada baja, hacia el suelo, cuando habla, siempre murmura mientras dice frases entrecortadas en tercera persona.
Mantiene silencio en la mayoría de las situaciones.
Mantiene los labios apretados.
No habla, no tiene nada que decir.
Comida favorita, hamburguesas, yakisoba.
Genero favorito de manga, 80's.
Genero favorito de novelas, juveniles.
Genero favorito de películas, fantasía.
Deporte favorito, patinaje artístico (solo mirar).
Genero favorito de juegos, retro.
Genero favorito de música, folk.
Color favorito, purpura.
Onii-chan favorito, Koyomi onii-chan.
Persona favorita.
Araragi Koyomi.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Atras [[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
| Regresar a [[Bakemonogatari|Pagina Principal]]
| Siguiente [[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|Medusa Nadeko/002]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/007

2013-11-11T23:23:12Z

Konzard: Created page with "De acuerdo al reporte de noticias que vi antes, hay algunas personas en el mundo que llaman a la policía, o a una ambulancia, para que los lleven rápidamente al hospital por..."

De acuerdo al reporte de noticias que vi antes, hay algunas personas en el mundo que llaman a la policía, o a una ambulancia, para que los lleven rápidamente al hospital por las cosas más simples.

Lo que esa gente desea es ser ayudada, en otras palabras, ser alguien que los otros ayuden, dijo el comentador.

Para ser alguien de quien los demás se encargan, alguien de quien otros se preocupen, que otros ayuden.

Ser salvado es igual que ser amado, al igual que ser necesitado, este estado mental sería un método de confirmar que, imponiéndose a los demás y luego siendo perdonado, uno es amado y necesitado.

Aparentemente, todo esto pasa inconscientemente.

Definitivamente no es un acto calculado.

Pero, ya sea calculado o no, gente como Nadeko sería capaz de entender bien a esos humanos, porque, para un ser humano que no puede ver su propia razón de existir, quien no puede ver su propio valor, tener a alguien así es algo muy importante.

Como ahora, en esta situación, con Nadeko esperando la ayuda de Koyomi Onii-chan.

Nadeko estaría mintiendo si dijera que no está emocionada.

Nadeko estaría mintiendo si dijera que no está estremeciéndose de emoción, si dijera que no puedo sentir mi corazón palpitando.

Si,

Era igual que esa vez.

“…”

Tal vez realmente solo me estoy engañando, aunque, no soy un chico, así que no pienso que pueda ser un bastardo.

Creo que eso es muy trivial para contarlo como una justificación.

Nadeko no podía esperar que llegara la noche.

Lo único correcto que Nadeko debió haber hecho era haber ido a casa desde la escuela, quedarse ahí, y esperar la llamada de Koyomi Onii-chan.

Sabía eso.

Alguna voz imaginaria podría haber estado hablándome, pero eso no cambiaba la situación en ninguna forma, era la verdad que, hasta el momento, Nadeko aún no había sido herida.

Una serpiente imaginaria es solo eso, nada más.

Una voz imaginaria es solo eso, nada más.

Pero, esa voz era algo que no podía olvidar.

Víctima.

Alguien que sufre.

No estaba tratando de pensar en mi misma de esa forma, es cierto que puedo fácilmente ilusionarme a mí misma haciéndome creer que de alguna forma me tienen en el blanco, pero en realidad nunca he pensado completamente en mi misma como una víctima.

Después de todo, el hecho de ser herida no necesariamente te hace una víctima, no siempre.

Por esa razón, cuando Nadeko oyó esa voz imaginaria, esa violenta y tosca voz sin ningún rastro de simpatía, pensó que no tenía más opción que mudarse.

No tenía más opción que moverme.

No tenía más opción que cambiar.

Tan pronto como llegue a casa de la escuela, me cambie el uniforme.

Poniéndome un overol y una chaqueta.

El overol es de mi madre, y la chaqueta la tome prestada de mi padre, así que dichas prendas quedan todas sueltas y abultadas sobre el pequeño cuerpo de Nadeko, pero este es un disfraz, así que tal vez es lo indicado.

Nadeko tenía que evitar los ojos de los demás.

Finalmente, cuando me fui, no me puse el sombrero con alas que usualmente visto cuando salgo, sino un *pasamontañas que compré durante un viaje a esquiar, poniéndolo sobre mi cabeza.

Lo ajuste justo sobre mis ojos.

Envolví mi mejor **canguro alrededor de mi cintura, puse varias cosas dentro, y luego de cambiar mis zapatos usuales por un par de pantuflas, Nadeko salió de la casa.

Nadeko se dirigió a la montaña.

A esa montaña, en la cima de la cual se asentaba el Templo Kitashirahebi, donde había reencontrado a Koyomi Onii-chan.

No tenía una bicicleta, así que tuve que caminar mi camino lentamente hasta allá, un pie después del otro, me tomo casi treinta minutos llegar a la montaña. Luego de eso, tuve que llegar a la cima, lo que tomo otros treinta minutos.

Era un viaje bastante difícil para la débil Nadeko.

Nunca sería capaz de convertir las caminatas en mi pasatiempo.

Pero, aunque eso no hacia diferencia para el hecho de que estaba subiendo una montaña, era un camino de una sola dirección con escaleras apropiadas (aunque eran viejas) así que solo tenías que seguir avanzando, con tal de que tuvieras el tiempo, podías llegar a la cima independientemente de eso, aun si tenías que parar a descansar cada pocos escalones.

Alcanzarías la cima. Alcanzarías ese lugar.

Si, dicen que una persona, mientras que viva, y solo cuando viva, llegara a la verdad algún día.

Llegará allí.

Así fue como se sintió para Nadeko, cuando finalmente me las arregle para alcanzar el templo en la cima, sentí que había alcanzado la verdad.

Cuando subí esta montaña sin contar las ocasiones en junio, había una serpiente fuertemente enrollada a mí alrededor, comparado a ese entonces, este era un camino mucho más fácil de andar.

Pero cuando finalmente alcance la cima,

Nadeko estaba exhausta.

No ha pasado tanto desde que estuve aquí por última vez, y aun así no pude sentir nada de nostalgia por este lugar.

“…”

No, tal vez esto no era solo cansancio.

Tal vez simplemente me había quedado sin palabras.

No podía hablar a la vista de lo que tenía en frente.

Cuando pasé bajo la andrajosa puerta, en vez de eso tal vez debería decir podrida, lo que Nadeko vio fue la masa de serpientes clavadas en las tierras del templo.

En vez de eso tal vez podrían decir que estaban clavadas al suelo.

No eran serpientes blancas, simplemente serpientes normales, de colores normales. Y estas serpientes estaban cortadas en pedazos, ensartadas en el suelo, el árbol, el templo, con cuchillos para tallar madera.

Las serpientes, estaban vivas.

Aun cuando sus cuerpos estaban descuartizados y dispersados, todavía se estaban retorciendo con vida, y no solo sus cabezas. Incluso sus cuerpos convulsionaban, como pescado vivo siendo servido en una comida.

Aun en este horrífico estado, aun no morían.

Dicen que las serpientes no pueden ser matadas siempre y cuando tengan cabeza, pero estas serpientes tenían una fuerza de vida tan poderosa que incluso esas palabras no podían ni intentar explicarla.

Pero, por supuesto, posiblemente no pueden sobrevivir estando crucificadas así por mucho, eventualmente, estas serpientes morirán.

Era una escena terrorífica.

Realmente no pueden convertir esto en un anime.

No sé si los grupos de derechos animales en realidad incluyen reptiles bajo su protección, pero probablemente no se quedarían de brazos cruzados al ver una escena como esta.

Pero Nadeko se quedó de brazos cruzados.

Sengoku Nadeko quedó en silencio.

Cuando estoy preocupada me quedó paralizada.

“Realmente no estas impactada, ¿o sí? Ya que ya sabias esto. Ya que sabes todo lo que hay que saber. Simplemente no gritaras.”

Repentinamente, inesperadamente, escuche la voz, esta vez, no fue transmitida a través de ninguna maquina moderna como receptores telefónicos, sino que pareció susurrar directo a mis oídos.

Algo estaba ahí.

Algo envolviéndose apretadamente alrededor de Nadeko, retorciéndose a mí alrededor. Me hizo sentir enferma.

No, eso no es correcto.

“La más repugnante cosa aquí, es Nadeko.”

Porque,

“Si, porque, este Infierno, esta pesadilla, toda fue creada por tus propias manos, Nadeko-chan.”

“…”

Nadeko no podía negarlo.

Pero, inconscientemente, sacudí mi cabeza.

“N-Nadeko,”

Y hable.

Seria vergonzoso si alguien lo viera, pero hable a la voz imaginaria.

“Nadeko no fue, tan lejos”

“Sí. Esto es solo una alucinación”

Cuando me di cuenta de que la voz podía escucharme, la escena ante Nadeko cambio, la masa de serpientes, podría haber incluso mil de ellas, sus cuerpos y los cuchillos que las atravesaban, desaparecieron como un espejismo, no, no desaparecieron.

Aún quedaban unas cuantas.

Estaban cortadas en pedazos así que no sabía exactamente cuántas había, pero, simplemente con contar las cabezas que podía ver, parecía que eran solo menos de veinte.

¡Veinte!

“Mmmm, ¿entonces es esta cantidad correcta? Podría haber jurado que sacrificaste esta cantidad, por lo menos, Nadeko-chan.”

Sacrificado.

Mutilado.

Las serpientes, que crucifiqué y pusé en exhibición.

La voz, presionó a Nadeko.

“Pero, fuiste así de lejos, ¿no es así?”

“…”

Me mordí el labio.

Mi mano había saltado a mi sombrero, halándolo, no solo por encima de mis ojos, sino escondiéndolos completamente.

No quería ver nada más.

Pero no sirvió de nada.

Había quedado grabada en mis ojos.

La escena que acababa de ver, y la escena de junio.

Lo que Nadeko creo, antes en junio・

“Mirando hacia abajo de esa forma, encerrarte y no decir una palabras en realidad podría haberte mantenido como víctima, pero me pregunto si eso funcionara esta vez.”

¿De quién eran esas palabras?

Oh, cierto eran de Ougi-san

Oshino Ougi, hablando de eso, ¿no tenía ella más que decir?

¿No había algo más que ella dijo?

Mirando hacia abajo, encerrarte y no decir una palabra

Como, como una serpiente.

“En realidad tienes una opción, Nadeko-chan.”

Nadeko podía no haber sido capaz de ver, pero aun podía escuchar la voz.

Esa áspera, violenta voz, la voz que no parecía capaz de considerar a Nadeko para nada.

Pero extrañamente, se siente que esa falta de reserva es la única fuente de alivio que tengo en esta situación.

Porque,

Tu primera opción es solo ir a casa, puedes solo olvidarlo todo. Aun puedo hacerte ver cosas, y hablarte como lo hago ahora, pero eso es todo. Como tu Koyomi Onii-chan dice, en realidad no te estoy lastimando. No puedes ser una víctima si no estás siendo lastimada. Así que no hay problema con solo ir a casa ahora ・・

“…”

“Puedes simplemente escoger esta primera opción, ¿sabes? No es que esté tratando de forzarte, Nadeko-chan, no te presionare a hacer nada, y además, no puedo. No en mi posición actual. De hecho, probablemente te aconsejaría escoger esta”

“…”

“No solo te calles de esa forma.”

Dijo la voz, sonando irritada ante el silencio de Nadeko.

Aun así, Nadeko no dice nada.

Creo que oí chasquear su lengua.

Um.

¿Puede la lengua de las serpientes si quiera crear un sonido como ese físicamente?

“Tu segunda opción es el camino de la expiación.”

“…”

“Si Nadeko-chan escoge la primera opción, solo deslízate a la entrada y baja las escaleras de ahí, y no tienes que pisar este templo nunca más, ni deberás. Puedes simplemente darle la espalda a estos camaradas míos que has sacrificado, pero,”

De alguna forma, esa voz imaginaria,

Sonaba como si estuviera sonriendo malignamente.

“Si deseas redención por este pecado que has cometido, entonces te daré la oportunidad, quítate eso que te ciega, y mira.”

“Mira”

Para ser perfectamente honesta,

Nadeko no se quitó su sombrero debido a ningún sentimiento tan honorable como deseo de redención, sino que simplemente reaccionó, instintivamente, no, mecánicamente, a esas palabras.

Nadeko no es una buena chica.

Solo pensó en mi misma.

Pero debido a que solo puedo pensar en mi misma, no tengo más opción que mirar en esta ocasión.

Mirar hacia adelante. Mirar lo que está frente a mí.

Mirar, al sitio del que provenía la voz.

“¡Kyaaaaaaaah!”

Ese fue el sonido más fuerte que había hecho jamás.

El grito más fuerte en mi vida.

No solo caí. Pensé que iba a hacer un salto mortal.

Aun cuando nunca me las arregle para hacer uno en las clases de gimnasia.

Sin embargo, comparado a esa gigantesca serpiente blanca enrollándose alrededor y llenando el templo entero, el grito de Nadeko bien podría ser un eco casi imperceptible.

El peso de su existencia no se sentía para nada como una alucinación.

No me sentía atemorizada, ni nada.

Era simplemente, muy grande.

Era simplemente, si, era simplemente, wow・

Significa eso que Nadeko es muy infantil en sus pensamientos? ¿Qué Nadeko es solo una niña?

“Entonces, miraste. Viste a Kuchinawa.”

Dijo la serpiente que era tan enorme que excedía la definición fe enorme, Kuchinawa-san.

Eso nos hace camaradas, compañeros, a ti y a mí. Mejor que estés lista para pagar, Nadeko-chan.

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/006

2013-11-11T23:21:05Z

Konzard: Created page with "Bueno, puedo sonar serena, pero no duró mucho. No era que no pudiera haberme acostumbrado. Cualquiera se agotaría si una serpiente blanca se mantuviera apareciendo, de tu ..."

Bueno, puedo sonar serena, pero no duró mucho.

No era que no pudiera haberme acostumbrado.

Cualquiera se agotaría si una serpiente blanca se mantuviera apareciendo, de tu maleta, de tu cartuchera, de tu ropa de gimnasia, del armario de las escobas, y al final, incluso de las rendijas entre un libro y otro libro, para finalmente enroscarse a tu alrededor. Cualquiera hubiera perdido el deseo de luchar.

Nadeko ya no estaba sorprendida. Solo cansada.

Esto es tan agotador. Tan molesto.

Siento como si estuviera abriendo una fila entera de cajas con muñecos de resorte sorpresa dentro, una por una.

En cierta forma, ser forzada a abrir una serpenteante línea de cajas cuando ya sabes lo que contienen puede ser considerado una técnica de tortura.

Es una alucinación.

Nadeko así lo piensa.

Aun cuando pensé que estaba haciendo todo bien, tal vez atravesar esa vida escolar de melancolía dejo una marca profunda en el corazón de Nadeko, y ahora estoy teniendo una alucinación sobre una serpiente. Después de todo había una historia muy famosa de un exhausto artista cómico alucinando sobre un cocodrilo blanco.

(Esta es una referencia al mangaka de la década de los 70 Eguchi Hisashi, quien supuestamente veía como alucinación un cocodrilo blanco cuando veía una página vacía y era incapaz de salir con alguna idea.)

Pero, si no era solo una alucinación.

Si era una de esas otra vez.

No quería ni siquiera pensarlo.

Como el especialista, Oshino Meme-san dijo, “Quien ha sufrido lo sobrenatural, queda unido a ello”, así que aparentemente, si alguna vez te involucras con excentricidades, siquiera una vez, se vuelve mucho más fácil para ti involucrarte con ellas otra vez.

Nada como eso le ha pasado a Nadeko desde junio, pero tal vez esta finalmente sea la primera.

Mi primera, así que en otras palabras, mi segunda vez.

Nadeko está asustada, creo.

Pero Nadeko esta lista.

Siempre me he preguntado cuando llegaría este día, de hecho, hubiera sido más escalofriante si no hubiera sucedido nada en lo absoluto.

Puede ser que algo que está sucediendo es mejor que algo que podría suceder.

Permanecer alerta todo el tiempo solo incrementa tu estrés.

Eso es algo que Nadeko aprende cada día en la escuela, en ese salón de clases.

Bueno, no es que eso signifique que Nadeko en realidad tenga alguna clase de idea sobre cómo lidiar con esto.

De hecho, la última vez que trate de estudiar y tratar el problema por mí misma con mi entendimiento superficial (si puede ser llamado así, solo saque algo de un estante de la librería y me quede leyéndolo por un rato), Nadeko termino haciendo la situación aún peor.

Podría haber ido bien si solo dejaba las cosas como estaban.

Pero debido a que no lo hice, termino horriblemente.

Fue una experiencia horrible.

Ese es por qué espere a que las clases terminaran para llamar a Koyomi Onii-chan del teléfono público de la escuela, y contarle los detalles.

Hice lo que él me había dicho antes.

Si alguna vez te ves involucrada con una excentricidad otra vez, llámame de inmediato.

Así que lo llame.

Una serpiente. Una serpiente, eh.

Pero Koyomi Onii-chan honestamente no mostro tener una gran reacción.

Puede haber sido porque, ya que Nadeko ya se había acostumbrado a ser sorprendida por ella, y entonces no tenía tanto sentido de urgencia en mi voz, debí haberlo llamado cuando por primera vez (me pareció que) apareció la serpiente blanca en el casillero.

Esa fue en realidad la única vez que Nadeko estuvo realmente impactada.

“¿Fue la serpiente de antes?”

“No, no lo creo. Es, diferente.”

Realmente no podía explicarlo.

Por favor no me menosprecien. Simplemente no podía hablar bien, ni siquiera a Koyomi Onii-chan.

Siempre estoy al límite del colapso cuando hablo. Aun cuando lo hago con mis padres.

“La serpiente de antes fue, como debería decirlo, bueno, no podíamos verla, ¿cierto? Pero, la serpiente de esta vez, en realidad la vi, um, no la vi la primera vez, pero yo.”

“Eh...”

Nadeko sabía que estaba siendo incoherente, aún más de lo normal, pero Koyomi Onii-chan escuchó pacientemente todo el tiempo.

Koyomi Onii-chan es una persona de muy fuerte voluntad.

“En realidad no te ha lastimado, ¿cierto? De nuevo, no es como la última vez, cuando se enroscó alrededor de tu cuerpo…”

N-No, no lo ha hecho…

Nadeko rápidamente asintió, afirmando esto.

Ahora Nadeko está actuando como una serpiente, también. Reí antes de poder contenerme.

Se lo dije porque pensé que así él no se preocuparía, pero tengo el presentimiento de que tuvo el efecto contrario. Aunque no podría saberse por la expresión de sus ojos, en realidad era muy fácil leer lo que Koyomi Onii-chan está sintiendo en su cara, pero claramente podía saber lo que él estaba pensando al otro lado del teléfono.

Bueno, en realidad no podía, por supuesto, ya que estábamos hablando por teléfono. Nadeko realmente no puede expresar las cosas muy bien.

La cabeza de Nadeko no funcionaba muy bien.

¿Cómo debo explicar esto? Quiero decir, ¿cómo quedé en una situación tan confusa?

¿Quedé?

¿Estaba Nadeko quedándose atrás?

“De una brecha en algún lugar, o algún espacio que antes estaba bien cerrado, en lugares como esos, simplemente aparece…”

“Eh, así que básicamente, la serpiente repentinamente se muestra en lugares que no había sido vista antes. Bueno, creo que las serpientes son rastreras, después de todo. Podría decirse que no les gustan los lugares brillantes…”

Koyomi Onii-chan considero mis palabras, e hizo un sonido como si de repente se hubiera dado cuenta de algo.

“…Tal vez es una anormalidad de las que les gusta asustar. Esas que solo existen para sorprender la gente sin ninguna razón en particular.”

¿R-Realmente? ¿Existen algunas de ese tipo? Solo existen para sorprender a la gente…

¿Como el Noppera-bou de las leyendas? Bueno, según recuerdo, el Noppera en realidad tenía un origen ligeramente triste. Creo que leí acerca de eso cuando estaba investigando la última vez.

“Bueno, las transformaciones espectrales vienen al mundo por tratar de dar una razón, de explicar lo inexplicable, y en realidad no puedes explicar porque la gente se asusta por ciertas cosas, ¿puedes? Así que no es diferente de alguno saliendo repentinamente entre las sombras. Las excentricidades y las sorpresas van mano a mano.”

Dijo Koyomi Onii-chan.

Sonaba como que realmente sabia de lo que estaba hablando, como un experto.

Él es tan genial.

Por supuesto, sé que el solo está citando palabra a palabra a Oshino-san o a Hanekawa-san, o tal vez incluso esa pequeña niña vampiro, pero incluso tomándolo de esa forma, aun creo que él es grandioso.

Aunque me pregunto a mí misma, si se le quitara eso, que más quedaría de él.

“Pero Nadeko no estaba nada sorprendida, excepto por esa vez del casillero…”

“Esto se me ocurrió antes, pero Sengoku, eres bastante fuerte, ¿no lo eres? Quiero decir, mentalmente.”

“¿Lo, soy?”

Creo que Nadeko es débil.

“Bueno, estoy bastante seguro de que una serpiente saliendo de la nada me sorprendería cada ocasión. Y probablemente tendría una reacción bastante impresionante cada vez.”

“Si, ¡eso sería impresionante!”

“Uh, no realmente, bueno, de cualquier forma.”

Koyomi Onii-chan se quedó callado.

“Bueno, bien, no es que todas las serpientes sean venenosas. Hay algunas inofensivas, también. Hmm.”

Es solo que las cosas no funcionaron tan bien contra la Serpiente Cuerda Cortada la última vez, dijo él.

¿No fue asi? ¿Qué no funciono?

Pensé que Koyomi Onii-chan me había salvado esa vez sin dejar un solo cabo suelto.

“¿Puedes pensar en alguna razón para esto?”

“¿Razón?”

“Creo que podría decirse, la causa de esta alucinación de una serpiente blanca apareciendo tantas veces a tu alrededor, quiero decir, si recuerdas haber hecho algo que pudiera causar esto…”

”¿Que si recuerdo haber hecho algo?”

Nadeko pensó.

Pero Nadeko no pudo pensar en nada.

Así que, incapaz de pensar en algo,

“No, nada…”

Nadeko dijo esto.

“Eh, dicen que todas las excentricidades deben tener sus propias razones concretas, bueno, creo que es un poco diferente es tu caso, al igual que la última vez…”

“…”

Por ahora, si no es urgente, podemos esperar hasta esta noche.

“¿Esta noche?”

“Es cuando Shinobu despierta, ella ha estado viviendo bajo estándares bastante adecuados últimamente. Bueno, con últimamente, quiero decir los últimos dos meses más o menos…”

“Eh, ¿y por qué es así?”

“Bueno, hace un tiempo, ella cometió un error realmente grande, ella hizo que algo realmente malo pasara. En realidad, la mayor parte es culpa mía, pero Shinobu realmente se lo ha tomado a pecho, así que ella se está sintiendo decaída. Ella incluso me habló amablemente por un tiempo…”

“…”

Nadeko no sabía lo que había pasado, pero básicamente, esta excesiva depresión de ella le hace querer tratar de vivir una vida adecuada. Por supuesto, ella es una vampiresa, es una cierta ironía que para ella vivir adecuadamente signifique dormir en el día y salir llegada la noche.

Aunque Shinobu no nos ayudó cuando estábamos lidiando con la Serpiente Cuerda, en realidad, no creo que tenga más opción que aceptar su ayuda esta vez.

Como un hecho dado, en ese punto del tiempo, Oshino Shinobu-san no se llevaba bien con Koyomi Onii-chan, así que realmente era menos que ella no nos hubiera ayudado y más como que nosotros nunca le pedimos ayuda.

Nadeko realmente no la conoce muy bien, pero son buenas noticias que Koyomi Onii-chan se las haya arreglado para reconciliarse con ella.

Ese es el Koyomi Onii-chan que conozco.

“Hmm, Shinobu, Shinobu-san puede comer excentricidades, ¿cierto?”

Ese es el tipo de vampiresa que ella es, aparentemente.

La Asesina de Excentricidades, ¿no es así?

No, ¿sera ella capaz, de comerse la serpiente blanca que vio Nadeko?・

Eso depende, pero no es que podamos resolver problemas como estos solo haciendo que todo sea comido cada vez. Lo que en realidad necesitamos es su conocimiento. El cual ella heredo de Oshino, información que solo un especialista sabría. Y oye, si ella aun dice que está hambrienta después de eso, solo tengo que darle de comer algo de Míster Donuts. Boca a boca…

“Ya veo.”

Un momento. ¿”Boca a boca”?

No, el debió haber dicho poco a poco y yo entendí mal de alguna forma.

¿Aunque, que comió él?

(Nadeko oyó kuchi-utsushi, boca a boca y cree que debió ser kuchinaoshi, para quitarme el mal sabor de boca. Lo intente.)

A ella realmente le gustan las rosquillas horneadas ahora, por cierto. Creo que podría decirse que ella nunca se pierde nuevos tipos de donas, para decirlo de buena manera. Bueno, cuando se trata de conocimiento, deberíamos estar apoyándonos en Hanekawa mas bien, pero ella no está aquí en este momento, de todas formas…”

“¿No está aquí? ¿Qué le paso a Hanekawa-san?”

Lo siento por presentarla demasiado tarde. Hanekawa-san está en el mismo grado escolar que Koyomi Onii-chan y es una amiga de él.

Él también dijo que le debe la vida a ella.

Nadeko no se la ha encontrado tantas veces, pero un simple y corto encuentro con ella te hace pensar, ‘eh, ella es diferente, ella no es ella misma.’ Ese es el tipo de persona que es.

Ella es diferente en todo aspecto.

Me asusto tanto que salí corriendo la primera vez que la conocí, Koyomi Onii-chan aparentemente piensa que eso sucedió porque Nadeko es tímida con los extraños. Nadeko puede ser tímida, pero no tanto como para escapar de alguien que acaba de conocer.

En realidad, Nadeko probablemente solo se paralizaría y se quedaría mirando hacia el suelo, sin importar que tan escalofriante fuera la otra persona, porque lidiar con las consecuencias seria aún más escalofriante.

Salir corriendo hubiera sido una decisión muy arriesgada.

Nadeko no debió haber sido capaz de haberlo hecho.

Aun así, esa vez, cuando Nadeko solo se quedó mirando hacia el frente y corrió, cuando Nadeko escapo sin siquiera mirar atrás, sí.

Fue debido a Hanekawa-san.

Fue algo que pude sentir en mi piel.

Nadeko no está segura de cómo expresarlo, fue algo que cambio completamente la temperatura a mi alrededor, como su calor corporal.

La calidez de su piel.

Un calor, algo que podía sentirse a través del aire sin siquiera tocar.

Nadeko sintió que estaba observando un incendio.

Luego de eso, descubrí que Hanekawa-sanes una persona muy amable, así que ya no tengo miedo de ella, pero no hay ningún error en decir que ella es diferente, el solo hecho de que Koyomi Onii-chan mencionara su nombre fue suficiente para hacerme dar un brinco.

Pregunte, ‘¿qué paso?’

Pero realmente quería decir, ‘¿qué hizo ella?’ Debería disculparme por eso.

“Nada, realmente. Ella solo está de viaje en este momento…”

“¿Un viaje?”

Ladee mi cabeza ante la inesperada palabra. Viaje.

“Pero, aun está en preparatoria…”

“Sí, pero es como un viaje de negocios.”

¡¿A ella le pagan?!・

Nadeko estaba impactada.

¿Tienen los institutos un sistema como ese?

Un momento, ¿significa eso que el rumor acerca de que a Hanekawa-san le pagan por ir al instituto era verdad? Ella es escalofriante.

“Oh, no, elegí mal mis palabras, quiero decir que ella presentó una petición para irse, ella estará viajando por cerca de un mes. Bueno, no es que ella planee continuar con su educación o conseguir un empleo, así que no hay razón para que ella se preocupe por el registro de asistencia, pero era obvio, en vista de que mi Hanekawa es una chica honesta, así que ella siguió el procedimiento adecuado.”

Mmm, pero, ¿un viaje? ¿A dónde va ella?

“Alrededor del mundo…”

“¡¿Alrededor del mundo?!”

Nadeko estaba sorprendida de nuevo.

Pero esta sorpresa era diferente de la última, después de todo, ¿No se suponía que Hanekawa-san iba a admirar el mundo luego de graduarse, ya que ella no iría a la universidad ni buscaría un trabajo.

Escuche que, aparentemente, el estilo de vida de Oshino-san sería similar al de ella, aunque Nadeko realmente no entendió lo que eso significaba, pero, ¿esto?

¿Ir alrededor del mundo?

“¿Así que ella se fue antes de lo planeado?”

No, no. Ella irá a admirar el mundo luego de que se gradúe, así que primero ella tiene que ir, mientras aún está en el instituto, a practicar mientras aún tiene bastante clara su posición como ‘estudiante de preparatoria’.

“Practicar…”

Ella realmente no es una persona ordinaria.

Quien hubiera pensado que ella en realidad saldría a explorar el mundo antes de partir para admirarlo. Aunque supongo que esto significa que lo que creí no estaba completamente equivocado.

“Es como un ensayo, bueno, ella tiene su celular, así que no es que no podamos contactarla, pero realmente no quiero preocuparla mientras esta fuera del país.”

“…”

Esta preocupación que Koyomi Onii-chan mostraba por Hanekawa-san era un poco diferente a que estuviera siendo prudente. Nadeko podía sentirlo, normalmente, aun si no hubiera nada que necesitara de ella.

De hecho, él prefería no llamarla cuando la necesitaba.

Es una extraña forma de mantener su distancia.

“¿Hoy en la noche, entonces?”

“Sí. Espérame en casa, te llamare. Uhh, Shinobu despierta a alrededor de las diez de la noche, así que debería ser para ese momento…”

“Entendido…”

Nadeko estuvo de acuerdo con la sugerencia de Koyomi Onii-chan.

Esta noche a las diez en punto. No tengo planes de ningún tipo, naturalmente.
Hay algunos programas que quería ver en la TV, pero puedo simplemente grabarlos en el HDD.

Si algo pasa antes de entonces, llámame, no creo que pueda hacer nada, pero al menos puedo estar contigo.

Conmigo.

¿Significa eso, a mi lado?

“Bien, gracias. Pero, creo que estaré bien…”

No estaré preocupada por ninguna serpiente, con tal de que Koyomi Onii-chan este ahí para salvarme.

Además, solo tengo que mantenerme alerta con las brechas o sombras, y si algo pasa, en el peor de los casos solo estaré ‘asustada’.

“Bien, entonces. Diez en punto. Estaré esperando ansiosa…”

“¿Qué?”

Dijo él.

La voz de Koyomi Onii-chan se volvió muy baja.

¿Qué? Pensó Nadeko también.

Aunque el mío era diferente en tono y significado.

Oh, no. No debería haber dicho eso.

“Oye, Sengoku… ¿Está todo bien? ¿Estarás esperando ansiosa? ¿Qué estás diciendo? Estas teniendo un problema justo ahora, ¿no es así?”

“Um,”

Nadeko se quedó callada.

No podía pensar que decir.

No podía pensar en ninguna excusa.

“¿Estás segura de que no quieres que vaya justo ahora? Suena como que estas realmente confundida, seriamente, lo que acabas de decir, eso no puede estar bien. Quiero decir, estar ansiosa por cosas relacionadas a excentricidades.”

“N-No, eso no es lo que quería decir.”

Nadeko puede sentir a Koyomi Onii-chan preocupándose al otro extremo, lo siento mucho.

“Lo siento…”

Pero, al final, no pude pensar en nada que decir, y solo me disculpe.

Era un mal hábito de Nadeko, disculparse cuando se quedaba sin palabras, ya fuera sin decir una palabra, o pidiendo perdón.

Nadeko solo sabe hacer esto cuando está confundida.

Esta es la única forma en que Nadeko puede vivir.

“No es bueno, sabes, solo disculparse y tratar de sobrellevarlo cuando se está en problemas, si disculparse fuera suficiente, no necesitaríamos la policía. El significado de esa expresión es mucho más profundo de lo que la mayoría de la gente piensa…”

Esas eran palabras transmitidas a mí por esa chica excepcional, Hanekawa-san.

Realmente me hizo quedar boquiabierta y darme cuenta de algo.

Pero nunca hice nada bueno con lo que descubrí.

Sentirte conmovida por unas grandes palabras de consuelo no significa que en realidad esas palabras puedan cambiar tu vida, creo.

“Lo siento, Koyomi Onii-chan…”

“Hm, no, no hay nada por que disculparse.”

“Oh de acuerdo. Está bien, um, en la noche, entonces. Digamos que a las diez, en punto…”

“Un momento, Sengoku…”

“M-Mi tarjeta de llamada se está terminando. W-Wow, está sonando, realmente fuerte. Es un pitido constante.”

Clang.

Nadeko bajo el receptor.

Mi tarjeta de llamada, (era una de una compra especial en Animate. Koyomi Onii-chan una vez me grito por ella. “¡¿En realidad vas a usarla?!”) , salió con la mitad de sus minutos aun sin usarse.

<Suspiro>

Me las arregle para dejar los problemas atrás esta vez, bueno, eso es un poco duro, ya que Koyomi Onii-chan solo estaba preocupado cuando yo dije algo por lo que claramente debió haber estado enojado. Es terrible de mi parte pensar en eso como ‘dejar los problemas atrás’.

“…”

Aun así, fue un terrible desliz freudiano.

Tan horrible que hizo que todas las palabras se me fueran de la mente.

Esperando lo con ansias… simplemente se me salió, algo que realmente sentía pero no debí haber dicho.

Es solo que,

Tener otra oportunidad con Koyomi Onii-chan, tener otra aventura involucrando excentricidades, me hizo sentir gozo, en algún lugar de mi corazón.

Nadeko esta tan emocionada.

De ser salvada por Koyomi Onii-chan.

Cuando vi la serpiente blanca, tal vez no sentí sorpresa después de la primera vez, más que miedo, más que impacto, la primera emoción que sentí se volvió felicidad.

‘Ahora puedo discutir esto con Koyomi Onii-chan…’

Siempre estaba esperando esto, probablemente esperando una oportunidad como esta.

Esto es muy embarazoso. Pero es como realmente me siento.

Sengoku Nadeko desea ser salvada por Koyomi Onii-chan, justo como esa vez.

“…”

Mientras verdaderamente sentía culpa por aprovecharme de la amabilidad de Koyomi Onii-chan de esta forma, realmente me preocupaba que hubiera expuesto mis verdaderos sentimientos a Koyomi Onii-chan,

Me estire para tomar mi tarjeta de llamada.

Cuando lo hice, una serpiente blanca apareció una vez más, de la parte inferior de la tarjeta, ya no me encontraba sorprendida, por supuesto, pero de repente apareció de la nada, así que retraje mi mano por reflejo.

Al hacerlo, mi mano golpeó el teléfono, y el recibidor se cayó de su soporte, al cable rebotaba y rebotaba, alargándose y acortándose. Al igual que una serpiente, en realidad.

Durante esa corta distracción, la serpiente blanca ya había desaparecido.

“Eh… ahora que lo pienso, olvide preguntarle a Koyomi Onii-chan acerca de Ougi-san.”

Nadeko tomo el recibidor mientras que esos pensamientos no relacionados cruzaban mi mente.

¿Pero, que está sucediendo, en realidad…?

Es todo tan extraño.

Cada excentricidad tienes sus razones adecuadas, pero una vez más, Nadeko no puede pensar en nada que tenga que ver con ella.

“Eh, no puedes estar hablando en serio Nadeko-chan, ¿eh?”

Dijo.

La voz, dijo la voz, del receptor descolgado.

No, por supuesto que no.

Ya saque mi tarjeta de llamada, y ya colgué una vez y además la voz que escuche no sonaba para nada como la de Koyomi Onii-chan.

¿Cómo debo expresarlo?

Era una voz que sonaba como si no le quedara ningún rastro de amabilidad o preocupación, solo irrazonable, y violenta.

“¿Estás diciendo que no recuerdas? Eso simplemente me rompe el corazón, lo hace. Chiquillas como tú que no se dan cuenta de las cosas que han hecho son de lo peor, realmente, no tienes idea de las cosas que has estado pisoteando para mantenerte viva.”

“¿Quién habla…?”

Puse mi cara cerca al receptor, y hablé.

Nadeko estaba temblando tanto que mi voz probablemente temblaba, pero tenía que preguntar.

Cuando la voz hablo de esa forma, como si culpara a Nadeko,

Nadeko no pudo quedarse quieta.

“¿Qué eres…?”

Pero no hubo respuesta.

En su lugar, como réplica, una serpiente blanca apareció.

Muchas serpientes blancas aparecieron.

Del interior del recibidor, de los muchos pequeños hoyos en el altavoz y el micrófono, como muchos pequeños gusanos gelatinosos, salieron muchas serpientes.

“¡Aahhhhhhh!”

¿Cómo podía Nadeko no gritar?

Las serpientes no eran el problema, sino el grotesco conjunto de imágenes que se presentaban, si esta fuera una adaptación animada, definitivamente esta parte seria cortada.

Y por supuesto, fue una alucinación.

Para el momento en que Nadeko se separó del teléfono público, habían desaparecido.

“Ven al Templo Kitashirahebi, Nadeko-chan.”

Del receptor, ahora desprovisto de serpientes, salió una voz.

Ni siquiera debí haber sido capaz de oírla a esta distancia, no debí haber sido capaz de oír esta voz.

¿Qué está sucediendo?

No es solo ver cosas. Ahora puedo oír voces.

¿Qué le está pasando a Nadeko?

¿Qué está mal?

Dejando a Nadeko confundida, la voz imaginaria continúo.

“Una vez que estés allí, les dejare saber a todos acerca de ello, las cosas que has estado pisoteando para permanecer con vida.”

“…”

“No hay tal cosa como una víctima en este mundo. Solo aquellos que victimizan, bastardos soñando salvajes fantasías para mantenerse engañados a sí mismos.”

Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/005

2013-11-11T23:18:51Z

Konzard: Created page with "Si tuviera que culpar a alguien, entonces, bueno, no fue culpa de nadie, en realidad, pero si se tuviera que dar un nombre, escribir en una denuncia anónima el nombre de la p..."

Si tuviera que culpar a alguien, entonces, bueno, no fue culpa de nadie, en realidad, pero si se tuviera que dar un nombre, escribir en una denuncia anónima el nombre de la persona que había causado esta situación, entonces creo que todo el mundo señalaría a ese estafador, Kaiki Deishuu-san.

Por supuesto.

Oh, debe sonar como si conociera a este hombre, pero nunca lo he encontrado antes.

Simplemente no lo conocía.

Él era extremadamente importante en mi caso, un VIP.

Dejando de lado a mi familia, a Koyomi Onii-chan y a Tsukihi-chan, él sería quien ha dejado la mayor impresión en mi vida, fue debido a el que la vida de Nadeko empezó a destrozarse, después de todo.

El descarriló mi vida. Todo se vino abajo.

Oh, ¿Son palabras como estas las que me hacen sonar como una víctima?

Realmente no debería, déjenme intentarlo nuevamente.

Solo las cosas alrededor de Nadeko se vinieron abajo.

Todo lo descarrilado, y lo que se vino abajo, fue todo en los alrededores, no en Nadeko.

Nadeko siempre ha vivido de esta forma, aun antes de que Kaiki-san viniera, igual que ahora, igual que en el presente, con nada cambiando jamás.

Es solo que, ahora los compañeros alrededor de Nadeko, ahora todos están igual que yo. Eso es todo.

Ese es el porqué, en realidad, son mis compañeros quienes son las víctimas.

Puede que este saliéndome un poco del tema, pero es necesario para la narración de esta historia, así que vamos a hablar un poco sobre en pasado.

En resumen,

Junio fue cuando todo comenzó.

Bueno, en realidad fue la primera página del Archivo del Caso de Estafa de Kaiki-san, realmente no conozco mucho acerca de los detalles, así que parte de esto será solo lo que escuche de Tsukihi-chan, de las Hermanas de Fuego de la Escuela Media Tsuganoki No.2.

Kaiki-san es un psíquico que formalmente se llama a sí mismo “caza-fantasmas”.

Para hacerlo simple, él es un colega de Oshino-san, pero la naturaleza de su trabajo es un poco diferente debido a que Kaiki-san dedica todas sus habilidades espirituales a hacer dinero.

Podría ser demasiado explicito llamarlo un falso médium.

Pero estas cosas probablemente deben ser hechas explicitas aquí.

Para llevar a cabo sus negocios de este año, él decidió echar raíces en nuestro pueblo, el objetivo de Kaiki-san eran los estudiantes de escuela media en el área.

Aunque, para ser un poco más explícita, lo que él en realidad extendió no fueron raíces, sino una telaraña.

Su plan involucraba vender falsos amuletos a un número no especificado de estudiantes de escuela media, para ser clara, no costaban una gran suma de dinero.

Podías arreglártelas con tu mesada.

Eran pequeños beneficios a cambio de resultados rápidos, del libro de negocios de Kaiki.

Hubo quienes pasaron demasiado tiempo metidos en ello, pero luego por supuesto, las Hermanas de Fuego harían algo acerca de eso, aunque a medida que los meses pasaban, parecía que los problemas reales provenían de la mayoría de aquellos que podían arreglárselas con su mesada, aquellos de quien nadie pensó que podría sucederles algo malo.

Es cierto.

Podría haberles ido mejor si les hubiera sucedido algo, como lo que le paso a Nadeko.

Creo que es exactamente por eso que Nadeko, que yo pude seguir viviendo de la misma forma, en el mismo lugar, sin ningún cambio en mi forma de ser (la cual es por cierto, aun callada y tímida).

Dicen que tener un incidente adecuadamente resuelto es, en cierta forma, un importante ritual en sí mismo, y ese es el porqué, esa es la razón, aquellos que no tuvieron un incidente y solo dejaron el ritual pasar por alto, los compañeros que solo dejaron que las cosas se arreglaran solas, ahora viven su vida escolar cargando un sentimiento de pesadez.

Probablemente nunca seré capaz de señalar exactamente y explicar lo que esa pesadez es, si me mantengo expresando todo tan ambiguamente, así que seré un poco más franca, básicamente.

Quien le gusta a quien.

Quien odia a quien.

Quien piensa que de quien.

Quien quiere hacer que a quien.

En nuestra clase, todos estos pensamientos, que los compañeros tenían uno hacia otro, detalles más personales que aun nuestras fechas de nacimiento, fueron completamente expuestos.

Es más.

Los amuletos que Kaiki-san esparció estaban dirigidos a estudiantes de escuela media, así que la mayoría de ellos tenían que ver con relaciones, ese es el porqué.

Además, los amuletos que Kaiki-san vendió en realidad eran falsos, así que la mayoría de ellos no tuvieron efecto alguno, así que fuimos dejados con cero resultados, solo con las intenciones detrás de ellos.

Se dieron cuenta de lo que alguien que pensaban que era un amigo realmente pensaba de ellos, y los motivos ulteriores detrás todos aquellos que habían sido amables, no había forma de que las relaciones pasadas continuaran existiendo, y no había forma de que alguien siguiera llevando las cosas de la misma forma que antes.

Bueno, pueden imaginar cómo termino esto.

Por supuesto, Kaiki-san no estaba tratando de destruir todas estas relaciones a propósito, la única cosa que él quería era nuestro dinero.

Eran solo negocios.

Y no era como si Kaiki-san fuera tras nuestra clase específicamente, el escogió como blanco a todos los estudiantes de escuela media en el pueblo.

Me pregunto si fue solo un giro del destino. No, probablemente no fue algo tan importante, sino solo una coincidencia ordinaria, por cualquier razón, esos amuletos que Kaiki-san vendió se volvieron extremadamente populares en la clase de Nadeko.

Si hubiera sido la gripe, nuestra escuela estaría cerrada en este momento. Así de exitosos eran esos “amuletos”

El resultado de todo esto es nuestra actual vida de melancolía, con todos al límite, sintiéndose pesados, e incapaces de tener una verdadera charla a corazón abierto con alguien más. Una clase que era pacifica solo en la superficie.

No importaba lo que alguien dijera, solo hacía a la gente pensar: ¿Qué tal si es una mentira? ¿Qué tal si es una actuación? ¿Qué tal si no siente lo que dice?

Ningún incidente ocurrió.

Nada pasa en esta clase.

Todos pretenden estar dormidos en esta clase.

Nadie hace nada en esta clase.

Estoy segura de que todos están esperando para cambiarse a una clase diferente el próximo año, no puede ser peor de lo que es ahora, así que no puedo decir que no quiero eso también.

Me pregunto si algo puede hacerse.

Pero creo que nada puede hacerse.

Es demasiado tarde para que algo pueda ser hecho.

“…”

Buenos días.

Nadeko pensó en decir esto, por supuesto se rindió al final, y solo entró lentamente al salón de clases, sin palabras, como siempre algunos de mis compañeros voltearían a mirar al verme caminando, y algunos no reaccionarían en lo absoluto, pero ya no me importaba.

Nadeko estaba acostumbrada a ello.

Estaba acostumbrada a este sentimiento, como si acabara de entrar al vagón de un tren.

Encorvándome un poco para evitar sobresalir, me dirigí a mi silla asignada.

Tengo que prepararme para un quiz durante la clase de economía doméstica del día de hoy.

“…”

Nadeko no grito esta vez.

Era la tercera vez, después de todo.

Estaba en medio del salón de clases, ¿no sería extraño gritar repentinamente mientras estas sentada en el tren?

Y mientras que esta era la tercera vez que sentía ganas de gritar hoy, era solo la segunda vez que veía una serpiente.

Del interior del escritorio de Nadeko, esta vez, la serpiente blanca apareció con claridad.

Se deslizo, arrastrándose, y descubrió sus colmillos.

Pero entonces rápidamente desapareció.

Nadeko se sentó como si nada hubiera pasado y se preparó para el quiz, bueno, tal vez Nadeko no hubiera gritado aun si esta fuera la primera vez.

Nuestra clase entera ya ha sido completamente envuelta por una serpiente.

Ninguno de nosotros gritaría por que otra se retorciera a nuestro alrededor, no a menos de que trate de morder.

Monogatari Series ~ (Spanish)

2013-11-11T23:11:54Z

Konzard:

[[Image:Bakemonogatari Up.png|200px|thumb]]

Apenas estoy comenzando, así que cualquier ayuda es bienvenida.

== Sinopsis de la historia ==
Bakemonogatari se centra en el personaje Koyomi Araragi, quien asiste a 3 año de preparatoria.
Era un chico comun pero un día se transforma en un vampiro, y posteriormante vuelve a ser un humano (aunque su cuerpo aún mantiene algunos efectos de cuando era un vampiro).
Un día una compañera de clases de Koyomi llamada Hitagi Senjogahara cae por las escaleras a los brazos de Koyomi. El descubre que la chica no pesa casi nada, desafiando las leyes fisicas.
Despues de ser amenazado por la chica, koyomi ofrece su ayuda y le presenta a Meme Oshino, un hombre sin hogar, de edad media, y que anteriormente ayudó a Koyomi para que deje de ser un vampiro.
Bakemonogatari trata de las cosas que hace Koyomi para ayudar gente en problemas, los cuales son sobrenaturales.

== Traducción==

=== [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|Registro]] ===

Aquellos que quieran contribuir primero deberán de entrar al '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=29&t=3370 tema]''' dentro del foro.

Se les pide de favor a los traductores que [[Monogatari Series/Registration_Page~Spanish~|registren]] los capítulos en los que planeen trabajar.

=== Estándares de Formato ===
Cada capítulo (luego de la edición) debe concordar con los puntos resaltados en [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

== Update ==

*26 de diciembre de 2009
**Comienzo de la traducción general, y reorganización de la misma.

*20 de agosto de 2012
**Agregada la traducción del capítulo 001 de Kabukimonogatari por ZeroLN y el Up!Subs.

== La historia ''Bakemonogatari'', por Nishio Ishin ==

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 1 / 化物語（上）===
::
::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Cangrejo Hitagi''' (Hitagi Crab)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/El Cangrejo Hitagi/008|008]]

::*'''Caracol Mayoi''' (Mayoi Snail)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/002|002]] spanish~40%
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Caracol Mayoi/009|009]]
::*'''Mono Suruga''' (Suruga Monkey)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Mono Suruga/001|001]]

===Bakemonogatari Volumen 2 / 化物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Serpiente Nadeko''' (Nadeko Snake)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Serpiente Nadeko/007|007]]

::*'''Gata Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Cat)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Gata Tsubasa/008|008]]

===Kizumonogatari / 傷物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kizumonogatari_Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Vampiro Koyomi''' (Koyomi Vamp)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Vampiro Koyomi/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/El Vampiro Koyomi/009|009]]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=110 010]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=111 011]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=112 012]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=113 013]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 014]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=115 015]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=116 016]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=117 017]
::**[http://read.laggjumpers.com/index.php?id=114 018]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 1 / 偽物語（上）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol1. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Abeja Karen''' (Karen Bee)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/La Abeja Karen/002|002]]

===Nisemonogatari Volumen 2 / 偽物語（下）===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol2. Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Fenix Tsukihi''' (Tsukihi Phoenix)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Fenix Tsukihi/001|001]]

===Nekomonogatari (Black) / 猫物語 (黒)

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Nekomonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Familia Tsubasa''' (Tsubasa Family)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Familia Tsubasa/001|002]]

===Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)===

::*[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Tsubasa Tiger'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 001|001]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 009|009]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 010|010]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 011|011]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 012|012]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 014|014]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 015|015]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 016|016]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 017|017]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 018|018]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 019|019]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 020|020]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 021|021]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 022|022]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 023|023]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 024|024]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 025|025]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 026|026]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Nekomonogatari (White)/Tsubasa Tiger 027|027]]

===Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Kabukimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Jiang Shi Mayoi''' (Mayoi Jiangshi)
::**[http://up-subs.net/?p=576 001]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Jiang Shi Mayoi/001|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 001|001]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 008|008]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 009|009]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 010|010]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 011|011]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 012|012]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 013|013]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 014|014]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Kabukimonogatari/Mayoi Jiangshi 015|015]]

===Hanamonogatari / 花物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Hanamonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Demonio Suruga''' (Suruga Devil)
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Demonio Suruga/002|002]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 003|003]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 004|004]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 005|005]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 006|006]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 007|007]]
::**[[Monogatari Series:Hanamonogatari/Suruga Devil 008|008]]

===Otorimonogatari / 囮物語===

::*[[Bakemonogatari:Otorimonogatari Ilustraciones|Novel Ilustraciones]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/001|001]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/002|002]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/003|003]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/004|004]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/005|005]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/006|006]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/007|007]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/008|008]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/009|009]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/010|010]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/011|011]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/012|012]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/013|013]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/014|014]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/015|015]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/016|016]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/017|017]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/018|018]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/019|019]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/020|020]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/021|021]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/022|022]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/023|023]]
::**[[Bakemonogatari/Medusa Nadeko/024|024]]

===Onimonogatari / 鬼物語===
::*[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Shinobu Time'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Onimonogatari/001|001]]

===Koyomimonogatari / 暦物語===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*'''Koyomi Stone'''
::**[[Monogatari Series:Koyomimonogatari/Koyomi Stone 001|001]] (incompleto)

===Owarimonogatari Volumen 1 / 終物語（上）===

::*'''Fórmula Ougi'''
::**[http://owarimonogatari.wordpress.com/2013/11/04/ougi-formula-001/ 001]

===Guía Oficial del Anime Bakemonogatari===
::*Buffet Hitagi
::*Cuarto Mayoi
::*Cancha Suruga
::*[[Piscina Nadeko]]

===[[Bakemonogatari_~Spanish~:Drama_CD|El Drama CD de Bakemonogatari: Hyakumonogatari]]===

== Traductores ==
'''ACTIVOS'''
::*[[User:OzmaLee|OzmaLee]] (Tambien reorganizador de esta sección en español).
::*[[User:Chello|Chello]] sapmcool@hotmail.com
::*[[User:Mhack|Mhack]] mistermaster0@gmail.com
::*[[User:EdAlcaraz|EdAlcaraz]] eduardo.alcaraz01@gmail.com
::*[[User:Mugetsu|Mugetsu]] kurosakivizard1@gmail.com
::*[[User:ZeroLN|ZeroLN]] waylayerangels@hotmail.com (yo publicaré las traducciones en un blog y las linkearé aquí)
::*[[User:Willotalu12|Willotaku12]] willian1295@hotmail.es
Se agradece la ayuda que puedan prestar los interesados.

== Series Overview ==
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 1'' / 化物語（上） (Published November 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283602-5）
* ''Bakemonogatari Volume 2'' / 化物語（下） (Published December 1, 2006, ISBN 4-06-283607-6）
* ''Kizumonogatari'' / 傷物語 (Published May 7, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283663-0）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 1'' / 偽物語（上） (Published September 2, 2008, ISBN 978-4-06-283679-1）
* ''Nisemonogatari Volume 2'' / 偽物語（下） (Published June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-06-283702-6）
* ''Kabukimonogatari'' / 傾物語 (TBA 2010）
* ''Nekomonogatari'' / 猫物語 (TBA 2010）

[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Spanish]]

Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ~Spanish~

2013-11-11T23:05:16Z

Konzard: Created page with "300px Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) is a light novel series written by Iruma Hitoma and illustrated by Buriki. The series i..."

[[File:DenpaCover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko (電波女と青春男) is a light novel series written by Iruma Hitoma and illustrated by Buriki. The series is published by ASCII Media Works and is completed with nine volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The story revolves around a highschool boy named Niwa Makoto. He lives with his aunt’s family since his parents are away on business. It is there where he meets his mysterious cousin of the same age Touwa Erio — who happens to tie a futon mattress around her upper body and is a self-proclaimed alien. Her staple food is pizza. Erio had been missing for half a year and was found floating in the sea. She doesn't remember anything about what happened during that period of time, but she began to think that it was the act of an alien and wanders the neighbourhood wrapped in the futon.

==Translation==
=== [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: City of Aliens]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An unbelievable moment of a 'Crawling Girl']] (Incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] (incomplete)
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 02.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 03.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 04.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 05.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 06.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 07.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume7_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===
[[File:DTS Cover Vol 08.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
* [[Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko:Volume8_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====
* [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
* [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==== Editors ====

* [[User: Magykalman|Magykalman]]

==Series Overview==

電波女と青春男 (電撃文庫) [文庫] (January 7, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048674683 
電波女と青春男〈2〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (May 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048678100 
電波女と青春男 3 (電撃文庫い 9-12) [文庫] (Nov 10, 2009) - ISBN 978-4048681384 
電波女と青春男〈4〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (March 2010) - ISBN 978-4048683951 
電波女と青春男〈5〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (June 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048685962 
電波女と青春男〈6〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Sep 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048688802 
電波女と青春男〈7〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (Dec 10, 2010) - ISBN 978-4048701259 
電波女と青春男〈8〉(電撃文庫) [文庫] (April 8, 2011) - ISBN 978-4048704304

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Hyouka ~Spanish~

2013-10-22T18:59:17Z

Konzard: Created page with "Cubierta del Volumen 1 '''''Hyouka''''' (氷菓) es una novela ligera escrita por Honobu Yonezawa y publicada en la Kadokawa Shoten. Actua..."

[[Image:Hyouka v01 000.jpg|thumb|Cubierta del Volumen 1]]

'''''Hyouka''''' (氷菓) es una novela ligera escrita por Honobu Yonezawa y publicada en la Kadokawa Shoten. Actualmente, la serie tiene 5 volúmenes. El anime estuvo al aire desde el 22 de abril del 2012 al 16 de septiembre de 2012 con 22 episodios en total. Hay un manga en curso escrito por el autor original e ilustrado por Task Ohna.

Hyouka series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Hyôka_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Hyouka (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Hyouka PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Hyouka (Greek)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Oreki Houtarou is a self-proclaimed "energy-saver"(reserved battery mode) - that is, he will not actively waste energy doing things that aren't necessary. Though he had no interest whatsoever in joining any clubs upon entering Kamiyama High School, he was commanded by his older sister Tomoka to enter the school's Classics Club, which was in danger of getting abolished as all previous members have graduated. Together with his old friends Fukube Satoshi and Ibara Mayaka, as well as the elegantly ladylike and curiously inquisitive Chitanda Eru, the newly reformed Classics Club find themselves involved in all sorts of mystery-solving escapades. Houtarou soon finds out that the Classics Club, as Tomoka has promised, is actually "quite interesting".

And so begins the "Classics Club Series".

Adapted into an anime series by Kyoto Animation in 2012 under the title "Hyouka".

== Translation ==

=== [[Hyouka:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand. Visit the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4708 here] for help.

'''Translators are asked to [[Hyouka:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==
*March 2nd, 2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 3-2 completed.
*March 7th, 2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 3-3 completed.
*March 8th, 2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.
*[[Hyouka:Project Updates|Older Project Updates]]

==The ''Hyouka (Classics Club)'' series （〈古典部〉シリーズ） by Honobu Yonezawa==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5020 here].'''
===Volume 1 - Hyouka 氷菓 - You can't escape / The niece of time ([[Hyouka:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?nb2ggs2u4s4ae21 PDF])===
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 1|1 - Letter from Benares]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 2|2 - The Rebirth of the Traditional Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 3|3 - The Activities of the Prestigious Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 4|4 - The Descendants of the Eventful Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 5|5 - The Hidden Seal of the Pedigree Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 6|6 - The Old Days of the Glorious Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 7|7 - The Truth of the Historic Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 8|8 - The Daily Life of the Future Classics Club]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Chapter 9|9 - Letter to Sarajevo]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 - The Credit Roll of the Fool 愚者のエンドロール - Why didn't she ask EBA? ([[Hyouka:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wcia9bdvi939jhu PDF])===
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 0|0 - Avant Title]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 1|1 - Let's Watch a Movie Preview!]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 2|2 - "The Murder in the Abandoned Village of Furuoka"]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 3|3 - "The Invisible Intrusion"]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 4|4 - "Bloody Beast"]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 5|5 - Let's Try This]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 6|6 - "The Blind Spot of 10,000 People"]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 7|7 - Do Not End the Show]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Chapter 8|8 - Credit Roll]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - The Kudryavka Sequence クドリャフカの順番 - Welcome to KANYA FESTA!===
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 1|1 - A Sleepless Night]]
::*2 - The Cases That Keep Piling Up
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 2-1|2-1 - Has Something Happened With the Classics Club?]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 2-2|2-2 - Quiz Trial]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 2-3|2-3 - Yet Another Storm]]
::*3 - The "Juumoji" Incident
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 3-1|3-1 - The Morning Landscape]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 3-2|3-2 - Wild Fire]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 3-3|3-3 - The "Juumoji" Incident]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 4|4 - Yet Another Sleepless Night]]
::*5 - The Kudryavka Sequence
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 5-1|5-1 - Four People, Four Cultural Festivals]] (30%)
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 5-2|5-2 - "Juumoji" vs the Classics Club]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 5-3|5-3 - The Curtain Closes]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 5-4|5-4 - Behind the Stage]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Chapter 6|6 - And So It Ends]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 - The Doll that Took a Detour 遠まわりする雛 - Little birds can remember===
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 If I Have to Do It, Make It Quick|If I Have to Do It, Make It Quick]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 Committing a Cardinal Sin|Committing a Cardinal Sin]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 Revealing the True Form|Revealing the True Form]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 Those Who Hold Any Clues|Those Who Hold Any Clues]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 Happy New Opening|Happy New Opening]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 The Case of the Hand-made Chocolate|The Case of the Hand-made Chocolate]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 The Doll that Took a Detour|The Doll that Took a Detour]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 5 - The Approximation of the Distance of Two ふたりの距離の概算 - It walks by past===
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Too long to just run]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Prologue-1|Prologue 1 - Present: 0km]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Prologue-2|Prologue 2 - Past: One Day Ago]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Prologue-3|Prologue 3 - Present: 1.2km]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 1|1 - Reception for Joining the Club is Over Here]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 1-1|1-1 - Present: 1.4km; 18.6km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 1-2|1-2 - Past: 42 Days Ago]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 1-3|1-3 - Present: 4.1km; 15.9km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 2|2 - A Friend Must Be Congratulated]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 2-1|2-1 - Present: 5.2km; 14.8km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 2-1|2-1 - Past: 27 Days Ago]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 2-3|2-3 - Present: 6.9km; 13.1km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 3|3 - A Very Beautiful Shop]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 3-1|3-1 - Present: 8.0km; 12.0km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 3-2|3-2 - Past: 13 Days Ago]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 3-3|3-3 - Present: 11.5km; 8.5km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4|4 - Being separated requires no effort, which is comfortable]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4-1|4-1 - Present: 14.3km; 5.7km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4-2|4-2 - Past: Approximately 19 Hours and 30 Minutes Ago]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4-3|4-3 - Present: 14.5km; 5.5km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4-4|4-4 - Present: 14.6km; 5.4km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 4-5|4-5 - Present: 14.6km; 5.4km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5|5 - The Approximation of the Distance of Two]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5-1|5-1 - Present: 17.0km; 3.0km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5-1|5-1 - Present: 17.0km; 3.0km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5-2|5-2 - Present: 18.6km; 1.4km Remaining]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5-3|5-3 - Present: 18.9km; 1.1km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Chapter 5|5 - The hand that can reach anywhere]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Approximation of the Distance of Two]]
:::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Epilogue-1|Epilogue-1 - Present: 19.1km; 0.9km Remaining]]
::*[[Hyouka:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]